Association Agreement between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part
Date: 2014-06-27
Institutions: Austria, Belgium, Bulgaria, Croatia, Cyprus, Czechia, Denmark, Estonia, European Atomic Energy Community, European Union, Finland, France, Georgia, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Netherlands, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, United Kingdom
Subjects: EAEC, European cooperation, European neighbourhood policy, Georgia, association agreement (EU)




L_2014261EN.01000401.xml










30.8.2014   


EN


Official Journal of the European Union


L 261/4








            ASSOCIATION AGREEMENT
         
between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part


PREAMBLE
THE KINGDOM OF BELGIUM,
THE REPUBLIC OF BULGARIA,
THE CZECH REPUBLIC,
THE KINGDOM OF DENMARK,
THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY,
THE REPUBLIC OF ESTONIA,
IRELAND,
THE HELLENIC REPUBLIC,
THE KINGDOM OF SPAIN,
THE FRENCH REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA,
THE ITALIAN REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF CYPRUS,
THE REPUBLIC OF LATVIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF LITHUANIA,
THE GRAND DUCHY OF LUXEMBOURG,
HUNGARY,
THE REPUBLIC OF MALTA,
THE KINGDOM OF THE NETHERLANDS,
THE REPUBLIC OF AUSTRIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF POLAND,
THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC,
ROMANIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF SLOVENIA,
THE SLOVAK REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF FINLAND,
THE KINGDOM OF SWEDEN,
THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND NORTHERN IRELAND,
Contracting Parties to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Member States’,
THE EUROPEAN UNION, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Union’ or ‘the EU’ and
THE EUROPEAN ATOMIC ENERGY COMMUNITY, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Euratom’
      
of the one part, and
GEORGIA,
of the other part,
hereafter jointly referred to as ‘the Parties’,
CONSIDERING the strong links and common values of the Parties, established in the past through the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part, and being developed within the framework of the Eastern Partnership as a specific dimension of the European Neighbourhood Policy and recognising the common desire of the Parties to further develop, strengthen and extend their relations in an ambitious and innovative way;
ACKNOWLEDGING the European aspirations and European choice of Georgia;
RECOGNISING that the common values on which the EU is built –democracy, respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms, and the rule of law – lie also at the heart of political association and economic integration as envisaged in this Agreement;
RECOGNISING that Georgia, an Eastern European country, is committed to implementing and promoting these values;
RECOGNISING that Georgia shares historical links and common values with the Member States;
TAKING INTO ACCOUNT that this Agreement shall not prejudice and leaves open the way for future progressive developments in EU-Georgia relations;
COMMITTED to further strengthening respect for fundamental freedoms, human rights, including the rights of persons belonging to minorities, democratic principles, the rule of law, and good governance, based on common values of the Parties;
UNDERSTANDING that internal reforms towards strengthening democracy and market economy will facilitate participation of Georgia in EU policies, programmes and agencies. This process and sustainable conflict settlement will mutually reinforce each other and will contribute to build confidence between communities divided by conflict;
WILLING to contribute to the political, socio-economic and institutional development of Georgia through wide-ranging cooperation in a broad spectrum of areas of common interest, such as the development of civil society, good governance, including in the field of taxation, trade integration and enhanced economic cooperation, institution building, public administration and civil service reform and fight against corruption, the reduction of poverty and cooperation in the field of freedom, security and justice necessary to effectively implement this Agreement and noting the EU's readiness to support relevant reforms in Georgia;
COMMITTED to all the principles and provisions of the Charter of the United Nations, the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE), in particular of the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe, the concluding documents of the Madrid, Istanbul and Vienna Conferences of 1991 and 1992 respectively, and the Charter of Paris for a New Europe of 1990, as well as the United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948 and the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms of 1950.
RECALLING their will to promote international peace and security as well as engaging in effective multilateralism and the peaceful settlement of disputes, in particular by cooperating to that end within the framework of the United Nations (UN) and the OSCE;
COMMITTED to international obligations to fighting against the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction and their means of delivery and to cooperating on disarmament;
RECOGNISING the added value of the active participation of the Parties in various regional cooperation formats;
DESIROUS to further develop regular political dialogue on bilateral and international issues of mutual interest, including regional aspects, taking into account the Common Foreign and Security Policy (CFSP) of the European Union, including the Common Security and Defence Policy (CSDP);
FULLY RESPECTING the principles of independence, sovereignty, territorial integrity and the inviolability of the internationally recognised borders under international law, the Charter of the United Nations, the Final Act of the Helsinki Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe and relevant United Nations Security Council resolutions;
RECOGNISING the importance of the commitment of Georgia to reconciliation and its efforts to restore its territorial integrity and full and effective control over Georgian regions of Abkhazia and the Tskhnivali region/South Ossetia in pursuit of a peaceful and lasting conflict resolution based on principles of international law, and of the EU's commitment to support a peaceful and lasting resolution of the conflict;
RECOGNISING in this context the importance of pursuing the implementation of the Six-Point Agreement of 12 August 2008 and its subsequent implementing measures, of meaningful international presence for maintaining peace and security on the ground, of pursuing mutually supportive non-recognition and engagement policies, of supporting the Geneva International Discussions and of safe and dignified return of all internally displaced persons and refugees in line with principles of international law;
COMMITTED to provide the benefits of closer political association and economic integration of Georgia with the EU to all citizens of Georgia including the communities divided by conflict;
COMMITTED to combating organised crime and illicit trafficking and to further strengthening cooperation in the fight against terrorism;
COMMITTED to deepening their dialogue and cooperation on mobility, migration, asylum and border management taking also into account the EU-Georgia Mobility Partnership, with a comprehensive approach paying attention to legal migration, including circular migration, and to cooperation aimed at tackling illegal migration, trafficking in human beings and efficient implementation of the readmission agreement;
RECOGNISING the importance of introducing a visa free travel regime for the citizens of Georgia in due course, provided that conditions for well-managed and secure mobility are in place including the effective implementation of visa facilitation and readmission agreements;
COMMITTED to the principles of free market economy and the readiness of the EU to contribute to the economic reforms in Georgia, including in the framework of the European Neighbourhood Policy and the Eastern Partnership;
COMMITTED to achieve economic integration in particular through a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area (DCFTA), as an integral part of this Agreement including regulatory approximation and in compliance with the rights and obligations arising out of the membership of the Parties in the World Trade Organisation (WTO);
BELIEVING that this Agreement will create a new climate for economic relations between the Parties and above all for the development of trade and investment, and will stimulate competition, which are factors crucial to economic restructuring and modernisation;
COMMITTED to respecting the principles of sustainable development, to protecting the environment and mitigating climate change, to continuous improvement of environmental governance and meeting environmental needs, including cross-border cooperation and implementation of multilateral international agreements;
COMMITTED to enhancing the security of energy supply, including the development of the Southern Corridor by, inter alia, promoting the development of appropriate projects in Georgia facilitating the development of relevant infrastructure, including for transit through Georgia, increasing market integration and gradual regulatory approximation towards key elements of the EU acquis, and promoting energy efficiency and the use of renewable energy sources;
ACKNOWLEDGING the need for enhanced energy cooperation, and the commitment of the Parties to implement the Energy Charter Treaty;
WILLING to improve the level of public health safety and protection of human health as an essential element for sustainable development and economic growth;
COMMITTED to enhancing people-to-people contacts, including through cooperation and exchanges in the fields of science and technology, business, youth, education and culture;
COMMITTED to promoting cross-border and inter-regional cooperation by both sides in the spirit of good neighbourly relations;
RECOGNISING the commitment of Georgia to progressively approximating its legislation in the relevant sectors with that of the EU, in accordance with this Agreement and to implementing it effectively;
RECOGNISING the commitment of Georgia to developing its administrative and institutional infrastructure to the extent necessary to enforce this Agreement;
TAKING ACCOUNT of the willingness of the EU to provide support for the implementation of reforms, and to use all available instruments of cooperation and technical, financial and economic assistance in this endeavour;
CONFIRMING that the provisions of this Agreement that fall within the scope of Title V of Part Three of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union bind the United Kingdom and Ireland as separate Contracting Parties, and not as part of the EU, unless the EU together with the United Kingdom and/or Ireland have jointly notified Georgia that the United Kingdom or Ireland is bound as part of the EU in accordance with Protocol No 21 on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland in respect of the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. If the United Kingdom and/or Ireland ceases to be bound as part of the EU in accordance with Article 4a of that Protocol, the EU together with the United Kingdom and/or Ireland shall immediately inform Georgia of any change in their position in which case they shall remain bound by the provisions of this Agreement in their own right. The same applies to Denmark, in accordance with the Protocol No 22 on the position of Denmark, annexed to those Treaties.
HAVE DECIDED TO CONCLUDE THIS AGREEMENT:



Article 1

Objectives


1.   An association is hereby established between the Union and its Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part.


2.   The aims of this association are:






(a)


to promote political association and economic integration between the Parties based on common values and close links, including by increasing Georgia's participation in EU policies, programmes and agencies;










(b)


to provide a strengthened framework for enhanced political dialogue on all areas of mutual interest, allowing the development of close political relations between the Parties;










(c)


to contribute to the strengthening of democracy and to political, economic and institutional stability in Georgia;










(d)


to promote, preserve and strengthen peace and stability regionally and internationally, based on the principles of the Charter of the United Nations and the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe, including through joining efforts to eliminate sources of tension, enhance border security, and to promote cross-border cooperation and good neighbourly relations;










(e)


to promote cooperation aimed at peaceful conflict resolution;










(f)


to enhance cooperation in the area of freedom, security and justice with the aim of reinforcing the rule of law and the respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms;










(g)


to support the efforts of Georgia to develop its economic potential through international cooperation, including through the approximation of its legislation to that of the EU;










(h)


to achieve Georgia's gradual economic integration into the EU Internal Market, as stipulated in this Agreement, in particular through establishing a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area which will provide for far-reaching market access on the basis of sustained and comprehensive regulatory approximation in compliance with the rights and obligations arising from its WTO membership;










(i)


to establish conditions for an increasingly close cooperation in other areas of mutual interest.







TITLE I


GENERAL PRINCIPLES



Article 2

General Principles


1.   Respect for the democratic principles, human rights and fundamental freedoms, as proclaimed in the United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948 and as defined in the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms of 1950, the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe and the Charter of Paris for a New Europe of 1990 shall form the basis of the domestic and external policies of the Parties and constitutes an essential element of this Agreement. Countering the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction, related materials and their means of delivery also constitute essential elements of this Agreement.


2.   The Parties reiterate their commitment to the principles of a free market economy, sustainable development and effective multilateralism.


3.   The Parties reaffirm their respect for the principles of the rule of law and good governance, as well as their international obligations, in particular under the UN, the Council of Europe and the OSCE. In particular, they agree to promoting respect for the principles of sovereignty and territorial integrity, inviolability of borders and independence.


4.   The Parties commit themselves to the rule of law, good governance, the fight against corruption, the fight against the various forms of transnational organised crime and terrorism, the promotion of sustainable development, effective multilateralism and the fight against the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction and their delivery systems. This commitment constitutes a key factor in the development of the relations and cooperation between the Parties and contributes to regional peace and stability.




TITLE II


POLITICAL DIALOGUE AND REFORM, COOPERATION IN THE FIELD OF FOREIGN AND SECURITY POLICY



Article 3

Aims of political dialogue


1.   Political dialogue on all areas of mutual interest, including foreign and security matters as well as domestic reform, shall be further developed and strengthened between the Parties. This will increase the effectiveness of political cooperation and promote convergence on foreign and security matters, strengthening relations in an ambitious and innovative way.


2.   The aims of political dialogue shall be:






(a)


to deepen political association and increase political and security policy convergence and effectiveness;










(b)


to promote the principles of territorial integrity, inviolability of internationally recognised borders, sovereignty and independence, as enshrined in the Charter of the United Nations and the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe;










(c)


to promote peaceful conflict resolution;










(d)


to promote international stability and security based on effective multilateralism;










(e)


to strengthen cooperation and dialogue between the Parties on international security and crisis management, in particular in order to address global and regional challenges and key threats;










(f)


to strengthen the cooperation in the fight against the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction (WMD) and their delivery systems including the conversion to alternative employment of scientists formerly employed in WMD programmes;










(g)


to foster result-oriented and practical cooperation between the Parties for achieving peace, security and stability on the European continent;










(h)


to strengthen respect for democratic principles, the rule of law and good governance, human rights and fundamental freedoms, including media freedom and the rights of persons belonging to minorities, and to contribute to consolidating domestic political reforms;










(i)


to develop dialogue and to deepen the cooperation of the Parties in the field of security and defence;










(j)


to work to further promote regional cooperation in various formats;










(k)


to provide all benefits of closer political association between the EU and Georgia, including increased security policy convergence to all citizens of Georgia within its internationally recognised borders.







Article 4

Domestic reform

The Parties shall cooperate on developing, consolidating and increasing the stability and effectiveness of democratic institutions and the rule of law; on ensuring respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms; on making further progress on judicial and legal reform, so that the independence of the judiciary is guaranteed, strengthening its administrative capacity and guaranteeing impartiality and effectiveness of law enforcement bodies; on further pursuing the public administration reform and on building an accountable, efficient, effective, transparent and professional civil service; and on continuing effective fight against corruption, particularly in view of enhancing international cooperation on combating corruption, and ensuring effective implementation of relevant international legal instruments, such as the United Nations Convention Against Corruption of 2003.


Article 5

Foreign and security policy


1.   The Parties shall intensify their dialogue and cooperation and promote gradual convergence in the area of foreign and security policy, including the common security and defence policy, and shall address in particular issues of conflict prevention, peaceful conflict resolution and crisis management, regional stability, disarmament, non-proliferation, arms control and export control. Cooperation shall be based on common values and mutual interests, and shall aim at increasing policy convergence and effectiveness, making use of bilateral, international and regional fora.


2.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to the principles of territorial integrity, inviolability of internationally recognised borders, sovereignty and independence, as established in the Charter of the United Nations and the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe, and their commitment to promote these principles in their bilateral and multilateral relations. The Parties also underline their full support for the principle of host nation consent on stationing foreign armed forces on their territories. They agree that the stationing of foreign armed forces on their territory should take place with the explicit consent of the host state, in accordance with international law.



Article 6

Serious crimes of international concern


1.   The Parties reaffirm that the most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole must not go unpunished and that impunity for such crimes must be avoided by taking measures at national and international level including the International Criminal Court.


2.   The Parties consider that the establishment and effective functioning of the International Criminal Court constitutes an important development for international peace and justice. The Parties reaffirm their commitment to continue to cooperate with the International Criminal Court by implementing the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court and its related instruments, giving due regard to preserving its integrity.



Article 7

Conflict prevention and crisis management

The Parties shall enhance practical cooperation in conflict prevention and crisis management, in particular with a view to possible participation of Georgia in EU-led civilian and military crisis management operations as well as relevant exercises and training, on a case-by-case basis and following possible invitation by the EU.


Article 8

Regional stability


1.   The Parties shall intensify their joint efforts to promote stability, security and democratic development in the region, as well as to work to further promote regional cooperation in various formats and, in particular, shall work towards peaceful settlement of the unresolved conflicts in the region.


2.   These efforts shall follow commonly shared principles of maintaining international peace and security as established by the Charter of the United Nations, the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe and other relevant multilateral documents. The Parties shall also make full use of the multilateral framework of the Eastern Partnership that provides for cooperation activities and open and free dialogue, fostering links among partners countries themselves.



Article 9

Peaceful conflict resolution


1.   The Parties reiterate their commitment to peaceful conflict resolution in full respect of the sovereignty and territorial integrity of Georgia within its internationally recognised borders as well as to facilitating jointly post-conflict rehabilitation and reconciliation efforts. Pending sustainable solution to conflict and without prejudice to the existing formats for addressing conflict-related issues, peaceful conflict resolution will constitute one of the central subjects on the agenda of political dialogue between the Parties, as well as in the dialogue with other relevant international actors.


2.   The Parties recognise the importance of the commitment of Georgia to reconciliation and its efforts to restore its territorial integrity in pursuit of a peaceful and lasting conflict resolution, of pursuing the full implementation of the Six-Point Agreement of 12 August 2008 and its subsequent implementing measures, of pursuing mutually supportive non-recognition and engagement policies, of supporting the Geneva International Discussions and of safe and dignified return of all internally displaced persons and refugees to their habitual places of residence in line with principles of international law; and of a meaningful international field involvement, including, as appropriate, that of the EU.


3.   The Parties shall coordinate, also with other relevant international organisations, their efforts to contribute to peaceful conflict resolution in Georgia, including in relation to humanitarian issues.


4.   All these efforts shall follow commonly shared principles of maintaining international peace and security as established by the Charter of the United Nations, the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe and other relevant multilateral documents.



Article 10

Weapons of mass destruction


1.   The Parties consider that the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction (WMD) and their means of delivery, both to state and non-state actors, represents one of the most serious threats to international peace and stability. The Parties therefore agree to cooperate and to contribute to countering the proliferation of WMD and their means of delivery through full compliance with, and national implementation of, their existing obligations under international disarmament and non-proliferation treaties and agreements, and other relevant international obligations. The Parties agree that this provision constitutes an essential element of this Agreement.


2.   The Parties furthermore agree to cooperate and to contribute to countering the proliferation of WMD and their means of delivery by:






(a)


taking steps to sign, ratify, or accede to, as appropriate, and fully implement, all other relevant international instruments; and










(b)


establishing an effective system of national export controls, controlling the export as well as transit of WMD-related goods, including a WMD end-use control on dual-use technologies, and containing effective sanctions for breaches of export controls.






3.   The Parties agree to address these issues in their political dialogue.



Article 11

Small arms and light weapons and conventional arms exports control


1.   The Parties recognise that the illicit manufacture, transfer and circulation of small arms and light weapons (SALW), including their ammunition, and their excessive accumulation, poor management, inadequately secured stockpiles and uncontrolled spread continue to pose a serious threat to peace and international security.


2.   The Parties agree to observe and fully implement their respective obligations to deal with the illicit trade in SALW, including their ammunition, under existing international agreements and UN Security Council resolutions, as well as their commitments within the framework of other international instruments applicable in this area, such as the United Nations Programme of Action to prevent, combat and eradicate the illicit trade in SALW in all its aspects.


3.   The Parties shall undertake to cooperate and to ensure coordination, complementarity and synergy in their efforts to deal with the illicit trade in SALW, including their ammunition, and the destruction of excessive stockpiles, at global, regional, sub-regional and national levels.


4.   Furthermore, the Parties agree to continue to cooperate in the area of conventional arms export control, in the light of the Council Common Position 2008/944/CFSP of 8 December 2008 defining common rules governing control of exports of military technology and equipment.


5.   The Parties agree to address these issues in their political dialogue.



Article 12

Fight against terrorism


1.   The Parties reaffirm the importance of the fight against and the prevention of terrorism and agree to work together at bilateral, regional and international level to prevent and combat terrorism in all its forms and manifestations.


2.   The Parties agree that the fight against terrorism must be conducted with full respect for the rule of law and in full conformity with international law including international human rights law, international refugee law and international humanitarian law, the principles of the Charter of the United Nations, and all relevant international counter-terrorism related instruments.


3.   The Parties stress the importance of the universal ratification and full implementation of all UN counter-terrorism related conventions and protocols. The Parties agree to continue to promote dialogue on the draft Comprehensive Convention on International Terrorism and to cooperate in the implementation of the United Nations Global Counter-Terrorism Strategy, as well as all relevant UN Security Council resolutions and Council of Europe conventions. The Parties also agree to cooperate to promote international consensus on the prevention of and fight against terrorism.




TITLE III


FREEDOM, SECURITY AND JUSTICE



Article 13

Rule of law and respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms


1.   In their cooperation in the area of freedom, security and justice the Parties shall attach particular importance to further promoting the rule of law, including the independence of the judiciary, access to justice, and the right to a fair trial.


2.   The Parties will cooperate fully on the effective functioning of institutions in the areas of law enforcement and the administration of justice.


3.   Respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms will guide all cooperation on freedom, security and justice.



Article 14

Protection of personal data

The Parties agree to cooperate in order to ensure a high level of protection of personal data in accordance with the EU, Council of Europe and international legal instruments and standards referred to in Annex I to this Agreement.


Article 15

Cooperation on migration, asylum and border management


1.   The Parties reaffirm the importance of a joint management of migration flows between their territories and shall establish a comprehensive dialogue on all migration-related issues, including legal migration, international protection and the fight against illegal migration, smuggling and trafficking in human beings.


2.   Cooperation will be based on specific needs assessments conducted in mutual consultation between the Parties and be implemented in accordance with their relevant legislation in force. It will, in particular, focus on:






(a)


the root causes and the consequences of migration;










(b)


the development and implementation of national legislation and practices as regards international protection, with a view to satisfying the provisions of the Geneva Convention relating to the Status of Refugees of 1951 and of the Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees of 1967 and of other relevant international instruments, such as the European Convention on the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms of 1950, and to ensuring the respect of the principle of ‘non-refoulement’;










(c)


the admission rules and rights and status of persons admitted, fair treatment and integration of lawfully residing non-nationals education and training and measures against racism and xenophobia;










(d)


the enhancement of an effective and preventive policy against illegal migration, smuggling of migrants and trafficking in human beings including the issue of how to combat networks of smugglers and traffickers and how to protect the victims of such trafficking;










(e)


the implementation of the Working Arrangement on the establishment of operational cooperation between the European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the Member States of the European Union (FRONTEX) and the Ministry of Internal Affairs (MIA) of Georgia, signed on 4 December 2008;










(f)


in the areas of document security and border management, issues such as organisation, training, best practices and other operational measures.






3.   Cooperation may also facilitate circular migration for the benefit of development.



Article 16

Movement of persons and readmission


1.   The Parties will ensure the full implementation of:






(a)


the Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on the readmission of persons residing without authorisation, which entered into force on 1 March 2011; and










(b)


the Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on the facilitation of the issuance of visas, which entered into force on 1 March 2011.






2.   The Parties shall continue to endeavour to enhance mobility of citizens and shall take gradual steps towards the shared objective of a visa-free regime in due course, provided that the conditions for well-managed and secure mobility set out in the two-phase Action Plan on Visa Liberalisation are in place.



Article 17

The fight against organised crime and corruption


1.   The Parties shall cooperate on combating and preventing criminal and illegal activities, in particular transnational activities, organised or otherwise, such as:






(a)


smuggling and trafficking in human beings as well as small arms and illicit drugs;










(b)


smuggling and trafficking in goods;










(c)


illegal economic and financial activities such as counterfeiting, fiscal fraud and public procurement fraud;










(d)


embezzlement in projects funded by international donors;










(e)


active and passive corruption, both in the private and public sector;










(f)


forging documents, submitting false statements; and










(g)


cybercrime.






2.   The Parties shall enhance bilateral, regional and international cooperation among law enforcement bodies including developing cooperation between Europol and the relevant authorities of Georgia. The Parties are committed to implementing effectively the relevant international standards, and in particular those enshrined in the United Nations Convention against Transnational Organised Crime (UNTOC) of 2000 and the three Protocols thereto and in the United Nations Convention against Corruption of 2003.



Article 18

Illicit drugs


1.   Within their respective powers and competencies, the Parties shall cooperate to ensure a balanced and integrated approach towards drug issues. Drug policies and actions shall be aimed at reinforcing structures for preventing and combating illicit drugs, reducing the supply of, trafficking in and the demand for illicit drugs, addressing the health and social consequences of drug abuse with a view to reducing harm as well as at a more effective prevention of diversion of chemical precursors used for the illicit manufacture of narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances.


2.   The Parties shall agree on the necessary methods of cooperation to attain these objectives. Actions shall be based on commonly agreed principles along the lines of the relevant international conventions, and the EU Drug Strategy (2013-20), the Political Declaration on the guiding principles of drug demand reduction, approved by the Twentieth United Nations General Assembly Special Session on Drugs in June 1998.



Article 19

Money laundering and terrorism financing


1.   The Parties shall cooperate in order to prevent the use of their financial and relevant non-financial systems to launder the proceeds of criminal activities in general and drug offences in particular, as well as for the purpose of terrorism financing.
This cooperation extends to the recovery of assets or funds derived from the proceeds of crime.


2.   Cooperation in this area shall allow exchanges of relevant information within the framework of respective legislation and the adoption of appropriate standards to prevent and combat money laundering and financing of terrorism equivalent to those adopted by relevant international bodies active in this area, such as the Financial Action Task Force on Money Laundering (FATF).



Article 20

Cooperation in the fight against terrorism


1.   In full accordance with the principles underlying the fight against terrorism as set out in Article 12 of this Agreement, the Parties reaffirm the importance of a law enforcement and judicial approach to the fight against terrorism and agree to cooperate in the prevention and suppression of terrorism in particular by:






(a)


ensuring the criminalisation of terrorist offences, in line with the definition contained in the Council Framework Decision 2008/919/JHA of 28 November 2008 amending Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA on combatting terrorism;










(b)


exchanging information on terrorist groups and individuals and their support networks, in accordance with international and national law, in particular as regards data protection and the protection of privacy;










(c)


exchanging experience in the prevention and suppression of terrorism, means and methods and their technical aspects, as well as on training, in accordance with applicable law;










(d)


sharing information on best practices in addressing and countering radicalisation and recruitment, and on promoting rehabilitation;










(e)


exchanging views and experience concerning cross-border movement and travel of terrorist suspects as well as concerning terrorist threats;










(f)


sharing best practices as regards the protection of human rights in the fight against terrorism, in particular in relation to criminal justice proceedings;










(g)


taking measures against the threat of chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear terrorism and undertaking the measures necessary to prevent the acquisition, transfer and use for terrorist purposes of chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear materials as well as to prevent illegal acts against high risk chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear facilities.






2.   Cooperation shall be based on relevant available assessments, such as those of the relevant bodies of the UN and the Council of Europe and conducted in mutual consultation between the Parties.



Article 21

Legal cooperation


1.   The Parties agree to develop judicial cooperation in civil and commercial matters as regards the negotiation, ratification and implementation of multilateral conventions on civil judicial cooperation and, in particular, the conventions of the Hague Conference on Private International Law in the field of international legal cooperation and litigation as well as the protection of children.


2.   As regards judicial cooperation in criminal matters, the Parties will seek to enhance cooperation on mutual legal assistance on the basis of relevant multilateral agreements. This would include, where appropriate, accession to, and implementation of, the relevant international instruments of the UN and the Council of Europe and closer cooperation with Eurojust.




TITLE IV


TRADE AND TRADE-RELATED MATTERS




CHAPTER 1




National Treatment and Market Access For Goods





Section 1




Common Provisions




Article 22

Objective

The Parties shall establish a free trade area starting from the entry into force of this Agreement, in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement and in conformity with Article XXIV of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 1994 (GATT 1994).


Article 23

Scope and coverage


1.   The provisions of this Chapter shall apply to trade in goods (1) between the Parties.


2.   For the purposes of this Chapter, ‘originating’ means qualifying under the rules of origin set out in Protocol I to this Agreement.





Section 2




Elimination of customs duties, fees and other charges




Article 24

Definition of customs duties

For the purposes of this Chapter, a ‘customs duty’ includes any duty or charge of any kind imposed on, or in connection with, the import or export of a good, including any form of surtax or surcharge imposed on or in connection with such import or export. A ‘customs duty’ does not include any:






(a)


charge equivalent to an internal tax imposed consistently with Article 31 of this Agreement;










(b)


duties imposed consistently with Chapter 2 (Trade Remedies) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement;










(c)


fees or other charges imposed consistently with Article 30 of this Agreement.






Article 25

Classification of goods

The classification of goods in trade between the Parties shall be that set out in each Party's respective tariff nomenclature in conformity with the 2012 Harmonised System based on the International Convention on the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System of 1983 (HS) and subsequent amendments thereto.


Article 26

Elimination of customs duties on imports


1.   The Parties shall eliminate all customs duties on goods originating in the other Party as from the date of entry into force of this Agreement except as provided in paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article and without prejudice to paragraph 4 of this Article.


2.   The products listed in Annex II-A to this Agreement shall be imported into the Union free of customs duties within the limits of the tariff rate quotas set out in that Annex. The most-favoured-nation (MFN) customs duty rate shall apply to imports exceeding the tariff rate quota limit.


3.   The products listed in Annex II-B to this Agreement shall be subject to an import duty when imported into the Union with exemption of the ad valorem component of that import duty.


4.   The import of products originating in Georgia listed in Annex II-C to this Agreement shall be subject to the anti-circumvention mechanism set out in Article 27 of this Agreement.


5.   After five years from the entry into force of this Agreement, at the request of either Party, the Parties shall consult to consider broadening the scope of the liberalisation of customs duties in the trade between the Parties. A decision under this paragraph shall be made by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.



Article 27

Anti-circumvention mechanism for agricultural products and processed agricultural products


1.   The products listed in Annex II-C to this Agreement are subject to the anti-circumvention mechanism set out in this Article. The average annual volume of imports from Georgia into the Union for each category of those products is provided in Annex II-C to this Agreement.


2.   When the volume of imports of one or more categories of products referred to in paragraph 1 reaches 70 % of the volume indicated in Annex II-C to this Agreement in any given year starting on 1 January, the Union shall notify Georgia about the volume of imports of the products(s) concerned. Following this notification and within 14 calendar days from the date on which the volume of imports of one or more categories of products referred to in paragraph 1 reaches 80 % of the volume indicated in Annex II-C to this Agreement, Georgia shall provide the Union with a sound justification that Georgia has the capacity to produce the products for export into the Union in excess of the volumes set out in that Annex. If those imports reach 100 % of the volume indicated in Annex II-C to this Agreement, and in the absence of a sound justification by Georgia, the Union may temporarily suspend the preferential treatment for the products concerned.
The suspension shall be applicable for a period of six months and shall take effect on the date of publication of the decision to suspend preferential treatment in the Official Journal of the European Union.


3.   All temporary suspensions adopted pursuant to paragraph 2 shall be notified by the Union to Georgia without undue delay.


4.   A temporary suspension shall be lifted before the expiry of six months from its entry into force by the Union if Georgia provides robust and satisfactory evidence within the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, that the volume of the relevant category of products imported in excess of the volume referred to in Annex II-C to this Agreement results from a change in the level of production and export capacity of Georgia for the product(s) concerned.


5.   Annex II-C to this Agreement may be amended and the volume modified by mutual consent of the Union and Georgia in the Association Committee in Trade configuration at the request of Georgia, in order to reflect changes in the level of production and export capacity of Georgia for the product(s) concerned.



Article 28

Standstill

Neither Party may adopt any new customs duty, on a good originating in the other Party or may increase any customs duty applied on the date of entry into force of this Agreement. This shall not preclude that either Party may maintain or increase a customs duty as authorised by the Dispute Settlement Body (DSB) of the WTO.


Article 29

Customs duties on exports

Neither Party shall adopt or maintain any customs duty or tax, other than internal charges applied in conformity with Article 30 of this Agreement, on, or in connection with, the export of goods to the territory of the other Party.


Article 30

Fees and other charges

Each Party shall ensure, in accordance with Article VIII of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon, that all fees and charges of whatever character other than customs duties or other measures referred to in Article 26 of this Agreement, imposed on, or in connection with, the import or export of goods are limited in amount to the approximate cost of services rendered and do not represent an indirect protection to domestic goods or a taxation of imports or exports for fiscal purposes.




Section 3




Non-tariff measures




Article 31

National treatment

Each Party shall accord national treatment to the goods of the other Party in accordance with Article III of GATT 1994, including the interpretative notes thereon. To that end, Article III of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon are incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.


Article 32

Import and export restrictions

Neither Party shall adopt or maintain any prohibition or restriction on the import of any good of the other Party or on the export or sale for export of any good destined for the territory of the other Party, except as otherwise provided in this Agreement or in accordance with Article XI of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon. To that end, Article XI of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon are incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.




Section 4




Specific provisions related to goods




Article 33

General exceptions

Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent the adoption or enforcement by any Party of measures in accordance with Articles XX and XXI of GATT 1994 and any relevant interpretative notes to those Articles under GATT 1994, which are hereby incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.




Section 5




Administrative cooperation and coordination with other countries




Article 34

Temporary withdrawal of preferences


1.   The Parties agree that administrative cooperation and assistance is essential for the implementation and the control of preferential tariff treatment granted under this Chapter and underline their commitment to combat irregularities and fraud in customs and related matters.


2.   Where a Party has made a finding, on the basis of objective information, of a failure of the other Party to provide administrative cooperation or assistance and/or of irregularities or fraud under this Chapter, the Party concerned may temporarily suspend the relevant preferential treatment of the product(s) concerned in accordance with this Article.


3.   For the purposes of this Article, a failure to provide administrative cooperation or assistance shall mean, inter alia:






(a)


a repeated failure to respect the obligations to verify the originating status of the good(s) concerned;










(b)


a repeated refusal or undue delay in carrying out and/or communicating the results of subsequent verification of the proof of origin;










(c)


a repeated refusal or undue delay in obtaining authorisation to conduct enquiry visits to determine the authenticity of documents or accuracy of information relevant to the granting of the preferential treatment in question.






4.   For the purposes of this Article, a finding of irregularities or fraud may be made, inter alia, where there is a rapid increase, without satisfactory explanation, in the volume of imports of goods exceeding the usual level of production and export capacity of the other Party that is linked to objective information concerning irregularities or fraud.


5.   The application of a temporary suspension shall be subject to the following conditions:






(a)


the Party which has made a finding, on the basis of objective information, of a failure to provide administrative cooperation or assistance and/or of irregularities or fraud from the other Party, shall without undue delay notify the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, of its finding together with the objective information and enter into consultations within that Committee, on the basis of all relevant information and objective findings, with a view to reaching a solution acceptable to both Parties;










(b)


where the Parties have entered into consultations within the Association Committee in Trade configuration and have failed to agree on an acceptable solution within three months following the notification, the Party concerned may temporarily suspend the relevant preferential treatment of the good(s) concerned. A temporary suspension shall be notified to the Association Committee in Trade configuration without undue delay;










(c)


temporary suspensions under this Article shall be limited to that necessary to protect the financial interests of the Party concerned. They shall not exceed a period of six months, which may be renewed, if at the date of expiry nothing has changed with respect to the condition that gave rise to the initial suspension. They shall be subject to periodic consultations within the Association Committee in Trade configuration, in particular with a view to their termination as soon as the conditions for their application no longer apply.






6.   Each Party shall publish in accordance with its internal procedures, notices to importers concerning any: notification referred to in paragraph 5(a); decision referred to in paragraph 5(b); and extension or termination referred to in paragraph 5(c).



Article 35

Management of administrative errors

In case of an error by the competent authorities in the proper management of the preferential system at export, and in particular in the application of the provisions of Protocol I to this Agreement concerning the definition of originating products and methods of administrative cooperation, where this error leads to consequences in terms of import duties, the Party facing such consequences may request the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, to examine the possibilities of adopting all appropriate measures with a view to resolving the situation.


Article 36

Agreements with other countries


1.   This Agreement shall not preclude the maintenance or establishment of customs unions, free trade areas or arrangements for frontier traffic except in so far as they conflict with trade arrangements provided for in this Agreement.


2.   Consultations between the Parties shall take place within the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, at the request of either Party, concerning agreements establishing customs unions, free trade areas or arrangements for frontier traffic and on other major issues related to their respective trade policy with third countries. In particular in the event of a third country acceding to the EU, such consultations shall take place so as to ensure that account be taken of the mutual interests of the Union and Georgia as stated in this Agreement.






CHAPTER 2




Trade remedies





Section 1




Global safeguard measures




Article 37

General provisions


1.   The Parties confirm their rights and obligations under Article XIX of GATT 1994 and the Agreement on Safeguards contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘Agreement on Safeguards’) and Article 5 of the Agreement on Agriculture, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘Agreement on Agriculture’).


2.   The preferential rules of origin established under Chapter 1 (National Treatment and Market Access for Goods) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply to this Section.


3.   The provisions of this Section shall not be subject to Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.



Article 38

Transparency


1.   The Party initiating a safeguard investigation shall notify the other Party of such initiation provided the latter has a substantial economic interest.


2.   Notwithstanding Article 37 of this Agreement, at the request of the other Party, the Party initiating a safeguard investigation and intending to apply safeguard measures shall provide immediately ad hoc written notification of all the pertinent information leading to the initiation of a safeguard investigation and the imposition of safeguard measures, including, where relevant, information on the initiation of a safeguard investigation, on the provisional findings and on the final findings of the investigation, as well as offer the possibility for consultations to the other Party.


3.   For the purposes of this Article, a Party shall be considered as having a substantial economic interest when it is among the five largest suppliers of the imported product during the most recent three-year period of time, measured in terms of either absolute volume or value.



Article 39

Application of measures


1.   When imposing safeguard measures, the Parties shall endeavour to impose them in a way that affects their bilateral trade the least.


2.   For the purposes of paragraph 1 of this Article, if a Party considers that the legal requirements for the imposition of definitive safeguard measures are met and intends to apply such measures, that Party shall notify the other Party and give the latter the possibility to hold bilateral consultations. If no satisfactory solution has been reached within 30 days of the notification, the importing Party may adopt the appropriate measures to remedy the problem.





Section 2




Anti-dumping and countervailing measures




Article 40

General provisions


1.   The Parties confirm their rights and obligations under Article VI of GATT 1994, the Agreement on Implementation of Article VI of GATT 1994, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘Anti-Dumping Agreement’) and the Agreement on Subsidies and Countervailing Measures, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘SCM Agreement’).


2.   The preferential rules of origin established under Chapter 1 (National Treatment and Market Access for Goods) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply to this Section.


3.   The provisions of this Section shall not be subject to Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.



Article 41

Transparency


1.   The Parties agree that anti-dumping and countervailing measures should be used in full compliance with the requirements of the Anti-Dumping Agreement and the SCM Agreement, respectively, and should be based on a fair and transparent system.


2.   The Parties shall ensure, immediately after the imposition of provisional measures and before the final determination is made, full and meaningful disclosure of all essential facts and considerations which form the basis for the decision to apply measures, without prejudice to Article 6.5 of the Anti-Dumping Agreement and Article 12.4 of the SCM Agreement. Disclosures shall be made in writing and allow interested parties sufficient time to make their comments.


3.   Provided it does not unnecessarily delay the conduct of the investigation, each interested Party shall be granted the possibility to be heard in order to express their views during anti-dumping and anti-subsidy investigations.



Article 42

Consideration of public interest

Anti-dumping or countervailing measures may not be applied by a Party where, on the basis of the information made available during the investigation, it can clearly be concluded that it is not in the public interest to apply such measures. The public interest determination shall be based on an appreciation of all the various interests taken as a whole, including the interests of the domestic industry, users, consumers and importers to the extent that they have provided relevant information to the investigating authorities.


Article 43

Lesser duty rule

Should a Party decide to impose a provisional or a definitive anti-dumping or a countervailing duty, the amount of such duty shall not exceed the margin of dumping or the total amount of countervailable subsidies, but it should be less than the margin of dumping or the total amount of countervailable subsidies if such a lesser duty would be adequate to remove the injury to the domestic industry.





CHAPTER 3




Technical barriers to trade, standardisation, metrology, accreditation and conformity assessment




Article 44

Scope and definitions


1.   This Chapter applies to the preparation, adoption and application of standards, technical regulations, and conformity assessment procedures as defined in the Agreement on Technical Barriers to Trade, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘TBT Agreement’) that may affect trade in goods between the Parties.


2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1, this Chapter does not apply to sanitary and phytosanitary measures as defined in Annex A to the Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘SPS Agreement’), nor to purchasing specifications prepared by public authorities for their own production or consumption requirements.


3.   For the purposes of this Chapter, the definitions of Annex I to the TBT Agreement shall apply.



Article 45

Affirmation of the TBT Agreement

The Parties affirm their existing rights and obligations with respect to each other under the TBT Agreement which is hereby incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.


Article 46

Technical cooperation


1.   The Parties shall strengthen their cooperation in the field of standards, technical regulations, metrology, market surveillance, accreditation and conformity assessment systems with a view to increasing the mutual understanding of their respective systems and facilitating access to their respective markets. To that end, they may establish regulatory dialogues at both horizontal and sectoral levels.


2.   In their cooperation, the Parties shall seek to identify, develop and promote trade facilitating initiatives which may include, but are not limited to:






(a)


reinforcing regulatory cooperation through the exchange of data and experience, and through scientific and technical cooperation, with a view to improving the quality of their technical regulations, standards, market surveillance, conformity assessment and accreditation, and making efficient use of regulatory resources;










(b)


promoting and encouraging cooperation between their respective organisations, public or private, responsible for metrology, standardisation, market surveillance, conformity assessment and accreditation;










(c)


fostering the development of the quality infrastructure for standardisation, metrology, accreditation, conformity assessment and the market surveillance system in Georgia;










(d)


promoting the participation of Georgia in the work of related European organisations;










(e)


seeking solutions to technical barriers to trade that may arise; and










(f)


where appropriate, undertaking efforts to coordinate their positions on matters of mutual interest in international trade and regulatory organisations such as the WTO and the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe (UNECE).







Article 47

Approximation of technical regulations, standards, and conformity assessment


1.   Having regard to its priorities for approximation in different sectors, Georgia shall take the measures necessary in order to gradually achieve approximation with the Union's technical regulations, standards, metrology, accreditation, conformity assessment, corresponding systems and market surveillance system, and undertakes to follow the principles and the practice laid down in the relevant Union acquis (indicative list in Annex III-B to this Agreement). A list of the measures for approximation is set out in Annex III-A to this Agreement, which may be amended by a decision of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.


2.   With a view to reaching these objectives, Georgia shall:






(a)


having regard to its priorities, progressively approximate its legislation to the relevant Union acquis; and










(b)


achieve and maintain the level of administrative and institutional effectiveness necessary to provide an effective and transparent system that is required for the implementation of this Chapter.






3.   Georgia shall refrain from amending its horizontal and sectoral legislation in the priority areas for approximation, except for approximating such legislation progressively to the corresponding Union acquis and for maintaining such approximation; and shall notify the Union of such changes in its domestic legislation.


4.   Georgia shall ensure and facilitate the participation of its relevant national bodies in the European and international organisations for standardisation, legal and fundamental metrology, and conformity assessment, including accreditation, in accordance with the respective areas of activity of those bodies and the membership status available to them.


5.   With a view to integrating its standardisation system, Georgia shall use best endeavours to ensure that its standards body:






(a)


progressively transposes the corpus of European standards (EN) as national standards, including the harmonised European standards, the voluntary use of which shall give presumption of conformity with Union legislation transposed into Georgian legislation;










(b)


simultaneously with such transposition, withdraws conflicting national standards;










(c)


progressively fulfils the other conditions for full membership of the European standards organisations.







Article 48

Agreement on Conformity Assessment and Acceptance of Industrial Products (ACAA)

The Parties may ultimately agree to add an Agreement on Conformity Assessment and Acceptance of Industrial Products (ACAA) as a Protocol to this Agreement covering one or more sectors agreed upon following verification by the Union that the relevant Georgian horizontal and sectoral legislation, institutions and standards have been fully approximated to those of the Union. Such an ACAA will provide that trade between the Parties in products in the sectors that it covers shall take place under the same conditions as those applying to trade in such products between the Member States.


Article 49

Marking and labelling


1.   Without prejudice to the provisions of Articles 47 and 48 of this Agreement, and with respect to technical regulations relating to labelling or marking requirements, the Parties reaffirm the principles of Chapter 2.2 of the TBT Agreement that such requirements are not prepared, adopted or applied with a view to or with the effect of creating unnecessary obstacles to international trade. For this purpose, such labelling or marking requirements shall not be more trade-restrictive than necessary to fulfil a legitimate objective, taking account of the risks that non-fulfilment would create.


2.   Regarding obligatory marking or labelling in particular, the Parties agree that:






(a)


they will endeavour to minimise their needs for marking or labelling, except as required for the adoption of the Union acquis in this area and for the protection of health, safety or the environment, or for other reasonable public policy purposes;










(b)


a Party may determine the form of labelling or marking but shall not require the approval, the registration or the certification of labels; and










(c)


the Parties retain the right to require the information on the label or marking to be in a specified language.









CHAPTER 4




Sanitary and phytosanitary measures




Article 50

Objective


1.   The objective of this Chapter is to facilitate trade in commodities covered by sanitary and phytosanitary measures (SPS measures), including all measures listed in Annex IV to this Agreement, between the Parties, whilst safeguarding human, animal or plant life or health, by:






(a)


ensuring full transparency as regards measures applicable to trade, listed in Annex IV to this Agreement;










(b)


approximating the Georgian regulatory system to that of the Union;










(c)


recognising the animal and plant health status of the Parties and applying the principle of regionalisation;










(d)


establishing a mechanism for the recognition of equivalence of measures maintained by a Party, listed in Annex IV to this Agreement;










(e)


continuing to implement the SPS Agreement;










(f)


establishing mechanisms and procedures for trade facilitation; and










(g)


improving communication and cooperation between the Parties on measures listed in Annex IV to this Agreement.






2.   This Chapter also aims at reaching a common understanding between the Parties concerning animal welfare standards.



Article 51

Multilateral obligations

The Parties re-affirm their rights and obligations under the WTO Agreements, and in particular the SPS Agreement.


Article 52

Scope

This Chapter shall apply to all sanitary and phytosanitary measures of a Party that may, directly or indirectly, affect trade between the Parties, including all measures listed in Annex IV to this Agreement. This scope is without prejudice to the scope of approximation as set out in Article 55 of this Agreement.


Article 53

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter, the following definitions shall apply:






(1)


‘sanitary and phytosanitary measures’ means measures as defined in paragraph 1 of Annex A to the SPS Agreement (SPS measures);










(2)


‘animals’ means animals as defined in the Terrestrial Animal Health Code or the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the World Organisation for Animal Health (OIE), respectively;










(3)


‘animal products’ means products of animal origin, including aquatic animal products as defined in the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE;










(4)


‘animal by-products not intended for human consumption’ means entire bodies or parts of animals, products of animal origin or other products obtained from animals that are not intended for human consumption as listed in Part 2(II) of Annex IV-A to this Agreement;










(5)


‘plants’ means living plants and specified living parts thereof, including seeds and germplasm:






(a)


fruits, in the botanical sense, other than those preserved by deep freezing;










(b)


vegetables, other than those preserved by deep freezing;










(c)


tubers, corms, bulbs, rhizomes;










(d)


cut flowers;










(e)


branches with foliage;










(f)


cut trees retaining foliage;










(g)


plant tissue cultures;










(h)


leaves, foliage;










(i)


live pollen; and










(j)


bud-wood, cuttings, scions.














(6)


‘plant products’ means products of plant origin, unprocessed or having undergone simple preparation in so far as these are not plants, set out in Part 3 of Annex IV-A to this Agreement;










(7)


‘seeds’ means seeds in the botanical sense, intended for planting;










(8)


‘pests’ means any species, strain or biotype of plant, animal or pathogenic agent injurious to plants or plant products (harmful organisms);










(9)


‘protected zones’ means zones within the meaning of Article 2(1)(h) of Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community, or any successor provision;










(10)


‘animal disease’ means a clinical or pathological manifestation in animals of an infection;










(11)


‘aquaculture disease’ means clinical or non-clinical infection with one or more of the aetiological agents of the diseases referred to in the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE;










(12)


‘infection in animals’ means the situation where animals maintain an infectious agent with or without presence of clinical or pathological manifestation of an infection;










(13)


‘animal welfare standards’ means standards for the protection of animals developed and applied by the Parties and, as appropriate, in line with the OIE standards;










(14)


‘appropriate level of sanitary and phytosanitary protection’ means the appropriate level of sanitary and phytosanitary protection as defined in paragraph 5 of Annex A to the SPS Agreement;










(15)


‘region’ means with regard to animal health a zone or a region as defined in the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the OIE, and with regard to aquaculture a zone as defined in the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE. For the Union the term ‘territory’ or ‘country’ shall mean the territory of the Union;










(16)


‘pest free area (PFA)’ means an area in which a specific pest does not occur as demonstrated by scientific evidence and in which, where appropriate, this condition is being officially maintained;










(17)


‘regionalisation’ means the concept of regionalisation as described in Article 6 of the SPS Agreement;










(18)


‘consignment of animals or animal products’ means a number of animals or a quantity of animal products of the same type, covered by the same certificate or document, conveyed by the same means of transport, consigned by a single consignor and originating in the same exporting Party or region(s) of the Party. A consignment of animals may be composed of one or more commodities or lots;










(19)


‘consignment of plants or plant products’ means a quantity of plants, plant products and/or other objects being moved from a Party to another Party and covered, when required, by a single phytosanitary certificate. A consignment may be composed of one or more commodities or lots;










(20)


‘lot’ means a number or units of a single commodity, identifiable by its homogeneity of composition and origin, and forming part of a consignment;










(21)


‘equivalence for trade purposes’ (equivalence) means that the measures listed in Annex IV to this Agreement applied in the exporting Party, whether or not different from the measures listed in that Annex applied in the importing Party, objectively achieve the importing Party's appropriate level of protection or acceptable level of risk;










(22)


‘sector’ means the production and trade structure for a product or category of products in a Party;










(23)


‘sub-sector’ means a well-defined and controlled part of a sector;










(24)


‘commodity’ means the products or objects referred to in points 2 to 7;










(25)


‘specific import permit’ means a formal prior authorisation by the competent authorities of the importing Party addressed to an individual importer as a condition for import of a single consignment or multiple consignments of a commodity from the exporting Party, within the scope of this Chapter;










(26)


‘working days’ means weekdays except Sunday, Saturday and public holidays in one of the Parties;










(27)


‘inspection’ means the examination of any aspect of feed, food, animal health and animal welfare in order to verify that such aspect(s) comply with the legal requirements of feed and food law and animal health and animal welfare rules;










(28)


‘plant health inspection’ means official visual examination of plants, plant products or other regulated objects to determine if pests are present and/or to determine compliance with phytosanitary regulations;










(29)


‘verification’ means checking, by examination and consideration of objective evidence, whether specified requirements have been fulfilled.






Article 54

Competent authorities

The Parties shall inform each other about the structure, organisation and division of competences of their competent authorities during the first meeting of the Sanitary and Phytosanitary Sub-Committee referred to in Article 65 of this Agreement (‘SPS Sub-Committee’). The Parties shall inform each other of any change of the structure, organisation and division of competences, including of the contact points, concerning such competent authorities.


Article 55

Gradual approximation


1.   Georgia shall continue to gradually approximate its sanitary and phytosanitary, animal welfare and other legislative measures as laid down in Annex IV to this Agreement to that of the Union in accordance with the principles and procedure set out in Annex XI to this Agreement.


2.   The Parties shall cooperate on gradual approximation and capacity building.


3.   The SPS Sub-Committee shall regularly monitor the implementation of the approximation process set out in Annex XI to this Agreement in order to provide necessary recommendations on approximation.


4.   No later than six months after the entry into force of this Agreement, Georgia shall submit a list of the EU sanitary and phytosanitary, animal welfare and other legislative measures as defined in Annex IV to this Agreement that Georgia will approximate. The list shall be divided into priority areas, in which trade in a specific commodity or a group of commodities will be facilitated by means of approximation. This approximation list shall serve as a reference document for the implementation of this Chapter.



Article 56

Recognition for trade purposes of animal health and pest status and regional conditions


1.   As regards animal diseases and infections in animals (including zoonosis), the following shall apply:






(a)


the importing Party shall recognise for trade purposes the animal health status of the exporting Party or its regions determined in accordance with the procedure set out in Annex VI to this Agreement, with respect to animal diseases specified in Annex V-A to this Agreement;










(b)


where a Party considers that it has, for its territory or a region within its territory, a special status with respect to a specific animal disease other than a disease listed in Annex V-A to this Agreement, it may request recognition of this status in accordance with the procedure laid down in Annex VI Part C to this Agreement. In this regard, the importing Party may request guarantees, accompanied with an explanatory note, in respect of imports of live animals and animal products, which are appropriate to the agreed status of the Parties;










(c)


the Parties recognise as the basis for trade between them the status of the territories or the regions, or the status in a sector or a sub-sector of the Parties related to the prevalence or the incidence of an animal disease other than a disease listed in Annex V-A to this Agreement, or related to infections in animals and/or the associated risk, as appropriate, as determined by the OIE. In this regard, the importing Party may request guarantees, in respect of imports of live animals and animal products, which are appropriate to the defined status in accordance with the recommendations of OIE; and










(d)


without prejudice to Articles 58, 60 and 64 of this Agreement, and unless the importing Party raises an explicit objection and requests supporting or additional information, consultations and/or verification, each Party shall take without undue delay the necessary legislative and administrative measures to allow trade on the basis of the provisions of points (a), (b) and (c) of this paragraph.






2.   As regards pests, the following shall apply:






(a)


the Parties recognise for trade purposes the pest status in respect of pests specified in Annex V-B to this Agreement as determined in Annex VI-B; and










(b)


without prejudice to Articles 58, 60 and 64 of this Agreement, and unless the importing Party raises an explicit objection and requests supporting or additional information, consultations and/or verification, each Party shall take without undue delay the necessary legislative and administrative measures to allow trade on the basis of the provision of point (a) of this paragraph.






3.   The Parties recognise the concept of regionalisation and PFAs as specified in the relevant International Plant Protection Convention of 1997 (IPPC) and the International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures (ISPMs) of the Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO), and of protected zones in accordance with Directive 2000/29/EC, which they agree to apply to trade between them.


4.   The Parties agree that regionalisation decisions for animal and fish diseases listed in Annex V-A to this Agreement and for pests listed in Annex V-B to this Agreement shall be taken in accordance with the provisions of Part A and B of Annex VI to this Agreement.


5.   As regards animal diseases in accordance with the provisions of Article 58 of this Agreement the exporting Party seeking recognition of its regionalisation decision by the importing Party shall notify its measures with full explanations and supporting data for its determinations and decisions. Without prejudice to Article 59 of this Agreement, and unless the importing Party raises an explicit objection and requests additional information, consultations and/or verification within 15 working days following receipt of the notification, the regionalisation decision so notified shall be deemed accepted.
The consultations referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall take place in accordance with Article 59(3) of this Agreement. The importing Party shall assess the additional information within 15 working days following receipt of the additional information. The verification referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be carried out in accordance with Article 62 of this Agreement within 25 working days following receipt of the request for verification.


6.   As regards pests, each Party shall ensure that trade in plants, plant products and other objects takes account, as appropriate, of the pest status in an area recognised as a protected zone or as a PFA by the other Party. A Party seeking recognition of its PFA by the other Party shall notify its measures and, upon request, provide full explanation and supporting data for its establishment and maintenance, as guided by appropriate FAO or IPPC standards, including ISPMs. Without prejudice to Article 64 of this Agreement, and unless a Party raises an explicit objection and requests additional information, consultations and/or verification within three months following the notification, the regionalisation decision for PFA so notified shall be deemed accepted; and
The consultations referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall take place in accordance with Article 59(3) of this Agreement. The importing Party shall assess the additional information within three months following the receipt of the additional information. The verification referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be carried out in accordance with Article 62 of this Agreement within 12 months following the receipt of the request for verification, taking into account the biology of the pest and the crop concerned.


7.   After finalisation of the procedures of paragraphs 4 to 6, and without prejudice to Article 64 of this Agreement, each Party shall take, without undue delay, the necessary legislative and administrative measures to allow trade on that basis.


8.   The Parties may engage in further discussions with regard to the issue of compartmentalisation.



Article 57

Recognition of equivalence


1.   Equivalence may be recognised in relation to:






(a)


an individual measure;










(b)


a group of measures; or










(c)


a system applicable to a sector, sub-sector, commodities or a group of commodities.






2.   As regards recognition of equivalence the Parties shall follow the process set out in paragraph 3 of this Article. This process shall include an objective demonstration of equivalence by the exporting Party and an objective assessment of the request by the importing Party. This assessment may include inspections or verifications.


3.   Upon request of the exporting Party concerning recognition of equivalence as set out in paragraph 1 of this Article the Parties shall without delay and no later than three months following the receipt of such a request by the importing Party, initiate the consultation process which includes the steps set out in Annex VIII to this Agreement. In case of multiple requests from the exporting Party, the Parties, upon request of the importing Party, shall agree within the SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 65 of this Agreement on a time schedule in which they shall initiate and conduct the process referred to in this paragraph.


4.   Georgia shall notify the Union as soon as approximation is achieved in relation to a measure, a group of measures or a system as set out in paragraph 1 of this Article as a result of the monitoring provided for in Article 55(3) of this Agreement. This fact shall be considered as a basis for a request of Georgia to initiate the process of the recognition of equivalence of the measures concerned, as set out in paragraph 3 of this Article.


5.   Unless otherwise agreed, the importing Party shall finalise the process for recognition of equivalence referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article within 360 days after the receipt of the request of the exporting Party, including a dossier demonstrating the equivalence. This time-limit may be extended with regard to seasonal crops when it is justifiable to delay the assessment to permit verification during a suitable period of growth of a crop.


6.   The importing Party determines equivalence as regards plants, plant products and other objects in accordance with the relevant ISPMs.


7.   The importing Party may withdraw or suspend equivalence on the basis of any amendment by one of the Parties of measures affecting equivalence, provided that the following procedure is followed:






(a)


in accordance with the provisions of Article 58(2) of this Agreement, the exporting Party shall inform the importing Party of any proposal for amendment of its measures for which equivalence of measures is recognised and the likely effect of the proposed measures on the equivalence which has been recognised. Within 30 working days following the receipt of this information, the importing Party shall inform the exporting Party whether or not equivalence would continue to be recognised on the basis of the proposed measures;










(b)


in accordance with the provisions of Article 58(2) of this Agreement, the importing Party shall promptly inform the exporting Party of any proposal for amendment of its measures on which recognition of equivalence has been based and the likely effect of the proposed measures on the equivalence which has been recognised. Should the importing Party not continue to recognise equivalence, the Parties may agree on the conditions under which to reinitiate the process referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article on the basis of the proposed measures.






8.   The recognition, suspension or withdrawal of equivalence rests solely with the importing Party acting in accordance with its administrative and legislative framework. That Party shall provide to the exporting Party in writing full explanation and supporting data used for the determinations and decisions covered by this Article. In case of non-recognition, suspension or withdrawal of equivalence, the importing Party shall indicate to the exporting Party the required conditions on the basis of which the process referred to in paragraph 3 may be reinitiated.


9.   Without prejudice to Article 64 of this Agreement, the importing Party may not withdraw or suspend equivalence before the proposed new measures of either Party enter into force.


10.   In case equivalence is formally recognised by the importing Party, on the basis of the consultation process as set out in Annex VIII to this Agreement, the SPS Sub-Committee shall, in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 65(5) of this Agreement, declare the recognition of equivalence in trade between the Parties. This decision may also provide for the reduction of physical checks at the frontiers, simplification of certificates and pre-listing procedures for the establishments, as applicable.
The status of recognition of equivalence shall be listed in Annex XII to this Agreement.



Article 58

Transparency and exchange of information


1.   Without prejudice to Article 59 of this Agreement, the Parties shall cooperate to enhance mutual understanding of the other Party's official control structure and mechanisms tasked with the application of the measures listed in Annex IV to this Agreement and of the performance of such structure and mechanism. This can be achieved, inter alia, through reports of international audits when these are made public and the Parties can exchange information on the results of such audits or other information, as appropriate.


2.   In the framework of approximation of legislation as referred to in Article 55 of this Agreement or of recognition of equivalence as referred to in Article 57 of this Agreement, the Parties shall keep each other informed of legislative or procedural changes adopted in the concerned areas.


3.   In this context, the Union shall inform Georgia well in advance of changes to the Union legislation to allow Georgia to consider modification of its legislation accordingly.
The necessary level of cooperation should be reached in order to facilitate transmission of legislative documents upon request of one of the Parties.
To this effect, each Party shall notify the other Party of its contact points. The Parties shall also notify each other of any changes to the contact points.



Article 59

Notification, consultation and facilitation of communication


1.   Each Party shall notify in writing the other Party within two working days of any serious or significant human, animal or plant health risk, including any food control emergencies or situations where there is a clearly identified risk of serious health effects associated with the consumption of animal or plant products, in particular:






(a)


any measures affecting regionalisation decisions referred to in Article 56 of this Agreement;










(b)


the presence or evolution of any animal disease listed in Annex V-A to this Agreement or of the regulated pests listed in Annex V-B to this Agreement;










(c)


findings of epidemiological importance or important associated risks with respect to animal diseases and pests which are not listed in Annexes V-A and V-B to this Agreement or which are new animal diseases or pests; and










(d)


any additional measures beyond the basic requirements to their respective measures taken to control or eradicate animal diseases or pests or protect public or plant health and any changes in prophylactic policies, including vaccination policies.






2.   Notifications shall be made in writing to the contact points referred to in Article 58(1) of this Agreement.
A notification in writing means notification by mail, fax or e-mail.


3.   Where a Party has serious concerns regarding a risk to human, animal or plant health, consultations regarding the situation shall, upon request of that Party, take place as soon as possible and, in any case, within 15 working days from the date of that request. In such situations, each Party shall endeavour to provide all the information necessary to avoid a disruption in trade, and to reach a mutually acceptable solution consistent with the protection of human, animal or plant health.


4.   Upon request of a Party, consultations regarding animal welfare shall take place as soon as possible and, in any case, within 20 working days from the date of notification. In such situations, each Party shall endeavour to provide all the requested information.


5.   Upon request of a Party, consultations as referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article shall be held by video or audio conference. The requesting Party shall ensure the preparation of the minutes of the consultation, which shall be formally approved by the Parties. For the purposes of this approval, the provisions of Article 58(3) of this Agreement shall apply.


6.   A mutually applied rapid alert system and early warning mechanism for any veterinary and phytosanitary emergencies will start at a later stage after Georgia implements the necessary legislation in this field and creates conditions for their proper working on the spot.



Article 60

Trade conditions


1.   Import conditions prior to recognition of equivalence:






(a)


The Parties agree to subject imports of any commodity covered by Annexes IV-A and IV-C(2) and (3) to this Agreement to conditions prior to recognition of equivalence. Without prejudice to the decisions taken in accordance with Article 56 of this Agreement, the import conditions of the importing Party shall be applicable to the total territory of the exporting Party. Upon entry into force of this Agreement and in accordance with the provisions of Article 58 of this Agreement, the importing Party shall inform the exporting Party of its sanitary and/or phytosanitary import requirements for commodities referred to in Annexes IV-A and IV-C to this Agreement. This information shall include, as appropriate, the models for the official certificates or declarations or commercial documents, as prescribed by the importing Party; and










(b)








(i)


Any amendment or proposed amendment of the conditions referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article shall comply with the relevant notification procedures of the SPS Agreement;










(ii)


Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 64 of this Agreement, the importing Party shall take into account the transport time between the Parties to establish the date of entering into force of the amended conditions referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article; and










(iii)


If the importing Party fails to comply with the notification requirements referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article, it shall continue to accept the certificate or the attestation guaranteeing the previously applicable conditions until 30 days after the amended import conditions enter into force.










2.   Import conditions after recognition of equivalence:






(a)


Within 90 days following the date of the decision on recognition of equivalence as specified in Article 57(10) of this Agreement, the Parties shall take the necessary legislative and administrative measures to implement the recognition of equivalence in order to allow on that basis trade between them of commodities referred to in Annexes IV-A and IV-C(2) and (3) to this Agreement. For those commodities, the model for the official certificate or official document required by the importing Party may, then, be replaced by a certificate drawn up as provided for in Annex X-B to this Agreement;










(b)


For commodities in sectors or sub-sectors for which not all measures are recognised as equivalent, trade shall continue on the basis of compliance with the conditions referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article. Upon request of the exporting Party, the provisions of paragraph 5 of this Article shall apply.






3.   From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the commodities referred to Annexes IV-A and IV-C(2) to this Agreement shall not be subject to an import permit between the Parties.


4.   For conditions affecting trade of the commodities referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article, upon request of the exporting Party, the Parties shall enter into consultations within the SPS Sub-Committee in accordance with the provisions of Article 65 of this Agreement, in order to agree on alternative or additional import conditions of the importing Party. Such alternative or additional import conditions may, when appropriate, be based on measures of the exporting Party recognised as equivalent by the importing Party. If agreed, the importing Party shall within 90 days take the necessary legislative and/or administrative measures to allow import on the basis of the agreed import conditions.


5.   List of establishments, provisional approval






(a)


For the import of animal products referred to in Part 2 of Annex IV-A to this Agreement, upon request of the exporting Party accompanied by the appropriate guarantees, the importing Party shall provisionally approve processing establishments referred to in Annex VII.2 to this Agreement which are situated in the territory of the exporting Party, without prior inspection of individual establishments. Such approval shall be consistent with the conditions and provisions set out in Annex VII to this Agreement. Except when additional information is requested, the importing Party shall take the necessary legislative and/or administrative measures to allow import on that basis within 30 working days following the date of receipt of the request and the relevant guarantees by the importing Party.
The initial list of establishments shall be approved in accordance with the provisions of Annex VII to this Agreement.










(b)


For the import of animal products referred to in paragraph 2(a) of this Article, the exporting Party shall inform the importing Party of its list of establishments meeting the importing Party's requirements.






6.   Upon request of a Party, the other Party shall provide the necessary explanation and the supporting data for the determinations and decisions covered by this Article.



Article 61

Certification procedure


1.   For purposes of certification procedures and issuing of certificates and official documents the parties agree on the principles set out in Annex X to this Agreement.


2.   The SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 65 of this Agreement may agree on the rules to be followed in case of electronic certification, withdrawal or replacement of certificates.


3.   In the framework of approximated legislation as referred to in Article 55 of this Agreement, the Parties shall agree on common models of certificates, where applicable.



Article 62

Verification


1.   In order to maintain confidence in the effective implementation of the provisions of this Chapter each Party has the right:






(a)


to carry out verification of all or part of the inspection and certification system of the other Party's authorities, and/or of other measures, where applicable, in accordance with the relevant international standards, guidelines and recommendations of Codex Alimentarius, OIE and IPPC;










(b)


to receive information from the other Party about its control system and be informed of the results of the controls carried out under that system respecting the confidentiality provisions applicable in either Party.






2.   Either Party may share the results of the verifications referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article with third parties and make the results publicly available as may be required by provisions applicable to either Party. Confidentiality provisions applicable to either Party shall be respected in such sharing and/or publication of the results, where appropriate.


3.   If the importing Party decides to carry out a verification visit to the exporting Party, the importing Party shall notify the exporting Party of this verification visit at least 60 working days before the verification visit is to be carried out, except in emergency cases or if the Parties agree otherwise. Any modification to this visit shall be agreed by the Parties.


4.   The costs incurred in undertaking a verification of all or part of the other Party's competent authorities' inspection and certification systems and/or other measure, where applicable, shall be borne by the Party carrying out the verification or the inspection.


5.   The draft written communication of verifications shall be forwarded to the exporting Party within 60 working days after the end of verification. The exporting Party shall have 45 working days to comment on the draft written communication. Comments made by the exporting Party shall be attached to and, where appropriate included in the final outcome. However, where a significant human, animal or plant health risk has been identified during the verification, the exporting Party shall be informed as quickly as possible and in any case within 10 working days following the end of the verification.


6.   For clarity the results of verification may contribute to the procedures referred to in Articles 55, 57 and 63 of this Agreement conducted by the Parties or one of the Parties.



Article 63

Import checks and inspection fees


1.   The Parties agree that import checks by the importing Party of consignments from the exporting Party shall respect the principles set out in Part A of Annex IX to this Agreement. The results of these checks may contribute to the verification process referred to in Article 62 of this Agreement.


2.   The frequencies of physical import checks applied by each Party are set out in Part B of Annex IX to this Agreement. A Party may amend these frequencies within its competences and in accordance with its internal legislation, as a result of progress made in accordance with Articles 55, 57 and 60 of this Agreement, or as a result of verifications, consultations or other measures provided for in this Agreement. SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 65 shall modify Part B of Annex IX to this Agreement by decision, accordingly.


3.   Inspection fees, if applicable, may only cover the costs incurred by the competent authority for performing import checks. The fee shall be calculated on the same basis as the fees charged for the inspection of similar domestic products.


4.   The importing Party shall upon request of the exporting Party inform the latter of any amendment, including the reasons for such an amendment concerning the measures affecting import checks and inspection fees, and of any significant changes in the administrative conduct for such checks.


5.   From a date to be determined by the SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 65 of this Agreement, the Parties may agree on the conditions to approve each other's controls referred to in Article 62(1)(b) of this Agreement with a view to adapt and reciprocally reduce, where applicable, the frequency of physical import checks for the commodities referred to in Article 60(2)(a) of this Agreement.
From that date the Parties may reciprocally approve each other's controls for certain commodities and, consequently reduce or replace the import checks for these commodities.



Article 64

Safeguard measures


1.   Should the exporting Party take measures within its territory to control any cause likely to constitute a serious hazard or risk to human, animal or plant health, the exporting Party, without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 2 of this Article, shall take equivalent measures to prevent the introduction of the hazard or risk into the territory of the importing Party.


2.   On the basis of serious human, animal or plant health grounds, the importing Party may, take provisional measures necessary for the protection of human, animal or plant health. For consignments en route between the Parties, the importing Party shall consider the most suitable and proportionate solution in order to avoid unnecessary disruptions to trade.


3.   The Party adopting measures under paragraph 2 of this Article, shall inform the other Party no later than one working day following the date of the adoption of the measures. Upon request of either Party, and in accordance with the provisions of Article 59(3) of this Agreement, the Parties shall hold consultations regarding the situation within 15 working days of the notification. The Parties shall take due account of any information provided through such consultations and shall endeavour to avoid unnecessary disruption to trade, taking into account, where applicable, the outcome of the consultations provided for in Article 59(3) of this Agreement.



Article 65

Sanitary and Phytosanitary Sub-Committee


1.   The SPS Sub-Committee is hereby established. It shall meet within three months after the date of entry into force of this Agreement, upon request of either Party thereafter, or at least once every year. If agreed by the Parties, a meeting of the SPS Sub-Committee may be held by video or audio-conference. The SPS Sub-Committee may also address issues out of session, by correspondence.


2.   SPS Sub-Committee shall have the following functions:






(a)


to consider any matter relating to this Chapter;










(b)


to monitor the implementation of this Chapter and examine all matters which may arise in relation to its implementation;










(c)


to review the Annexes IV to XII to this Agreement, notably in the light of progress made under the consultations and procedures provided for under this Chapter;










(d)


to modify by means of an endorsement decision Annexes IV to XII to this Agreement in the light of the review provided for in point (c) of this paragraph, or as otherwise provided in this Chapter; and










(e)


to give opinions and make recommendations to other bodies as defined in Title VIII (Institutional, General and Final Provisions) of this Agreement in light of the review provided for in point (c) of this paragraph.






3.   The Parties agree to establish technical working groups, when appropriate, consisting of expert-level representatives of the Parties, which shall identify and address technical and scientific issues arising from the application of this Chapter. When additional expertise is required, the Parties may establish ad hoc groups, including scientific and expert groups. Membership of such ad hoc groups need not be restricted to representatives of the Parties.


4.   SPS Sub-Committee shall regularly inform by means of a report the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, on its activities and decisions taken within competence.


5.   The SPS Sub-Committee shall adopt its working procedures at its first meeting.


6.   Any decision, recommendation, report or other action by the SPS Sub-Committee or any group established by the SPS Sub-Committee shall be adopted by consensus between the Parties.





CHAPTER 5




Customs and trade facilitation




Article 66

Objectives


1.   The Parties acknowledge the importance of customs and trade facilitation matters in the evolving bilateral trade environment. The Parties agree to reinforce cooperation in this area with a view to ensuring that the relevant legislation and procedures, as well as the administrative capacity of the relevant administrations, fulfil the objectives of effective control and support facilitation of legitimate trade as a matter of principle.


2.   The Parties recognise that utmost importance shall be given to public policy objectives including trade facilitation, security and prevention of fraud and a balanced approach to them.



Article 67

Legislation and procedures


1.   The Parties agree that their respective trade and customs legislation, as a matter of principle, shall be stable and comprehensive, as well as that the provisions and the procedures shall be proportionate, transparent, predictable, non-discriminatory, impartial and applied uniformly and effectively and will, inter alia:






(a)


protect and facilitate legitimate trade through effective enforcement of and compliance with legislative requirements;










(b)


avoid unnecessary or discriminatory burdens on economic operators, prevent fraud and provide further facilitation for economic operators having a high level of compliance;










(c)


apply a Single Administrative Document (SAD) for the purposes of customs declarations;










(d)


lead to greater efficiency, transparency and simplification of customs procedures and practices at the border;










(e)


apply modern customs techniques, including risk assessment, post clearance controls and company audit methods in order to simplify and facilitate the entry, exit and the release of goods;










(f)


aim at reducing compliance costs and increasing predictability for all economic operators;










(g)


without prejudice to the application of objective risk assessment criteria, ensure the non-discriminatory administration of requirements and procedures applicable to imports, exports and goods in transit;










(h)


apply the international instruments applicable in the field of customs and trade including those developed by the World Customs Organisation (WCO), the Istanbul Convention on temporary admission of 1990, the International Convention on the Harmonised System of 1983, the WTO, the UN TIR Convention of 1975, the 1982 Convention on harmonisation of frontier controls of goods; and may take into account the WCO Framework of Standards to Secure and Facilitate Global Trade and European Commission guidelines such as the Customs Blueprints, where relevant;










(i)


take the necessary measures to reflect and implement the provisions of the Revised Kyoto Convention on the Simplification and Harmonisation of Customs Procedures of 1973;










(j)


provide for advance binding rulings on tariff classification and rules of origin. The Parties ensure that a ruling may be revoked or annulled only after notification to the affected operator and without retroactive effect, unless the rulings have been made on the basis of incorrect or incomplete information;










(k)


introduce and apply simplified procedures for authorised traders according to objective and non-discriminatory criteria;










(l)


set rules that ensure that any penalties imposed for breaches of customs regulations or procedural requirements be proportionate and non-discriminatory and, that their application, does not result in unwarranted and unjustified delays; and










(m)


apply transparent, non-discriminatory and proportionate rules where government agencies provide services also provided by the private sector.






2.   In order to improve working methods, as well as to ensure non-discrimination, transparency, efficiency, integrity and accountability of operations, the Parties shall:






(a)


take further steps towards the reduction, the simplification and the standardisation of data and documentation required by customs and other relevant authorities;










(b)


simplify requirements and formalities wherever possible, with respect to the rapid release and clearance of goods;










(c)


provide effective, prompt and non-discriminatory procedures guaranteeing the right of appeal against customs and other relevant authorities' administrative actions, rulings and decisions affecting the goods submitted to customs. Such procedures for appeal shall be easily accessible and any costs shall be reasonable and commensurate with the costs incurred by the authorities to ensure the right of appeal;










(d)


take steps to ensure that where a disputed administrative action, ruling or decision is the subject of an appeal, goods should normally be released and duty payments may be left pending, subject to any safeguard measures judged necessary. Where required, the release of the goods should be subject to the provision of a guarantee, such as a surety or a deposit; and










(e)


ensure that the highest standards of integrity be maintained, in particular at the border, through the application of measures reflecting the principles of the relevant international conventions and instruments in this field, in particular the WCO Revised Arusha Declaration of 2003 and the European Commission Blueprint on Customs ethics of 2007, where appropriate.






3.   The Parties agree to eliminate:






(a)


any requirements for the mandatory use of customs brokers; and










(b)


any requirements for the mandatory use of pre-shipment or destination inspections.






4.   With regard to transit:






(a)


for the purposes of this Agreement, the transit rules and definitions set out in the WTO provisions, in particular Article V of GATT 1994, and related provisions, including any clarifications and amendments resulting from the Doha Round negotiations on trade facilitation shall apply. Those provisions also apply when the transit of goods begins or ends in the territory of a Party;










(b)


the Parties shall pursue the progressive interconnectivity of their respective customs transit systems, with a view to the future participation of Georgia in the common transit system (2);










(c)


the Parties shall ensure cooperation and coordination between all relevant authorities in their territories to facilitate traffic in transit. Parties shall also promote cooperation between the authorities and the private sector in relation to transit.







Article 68

Relations with the business community

The Parties agree:






(a)


to ensure that their respective legislation and procedures are transparent, publicly available, as far as possible through electronic means, and contain a justification for their adoption. There should be regular consultations and a reasonable time period between the publication of new or amended provisions and their entry into force;










(b)


on the need for timely and regular consultations with trade representatives on legislative proposals and procedures related to customs and trade issues;










(c)


to make publicly available relevant notices of administrative nature, including authority's requirements and entry or exit procedures, hours of operations and operating procedures for customs offices at ports and border crossing points, and points of contact for information enquiries;










(d)


to foster cooperation between operators and relevant administrations, using non-arbitrary and publicly accessible procedures based, inter alia, on those promulgated by the WCO; and










(e)


to ensure that their respective customs and customs-related requirements and procedures continue to meet the legitimate needs of the trading community, follow best practices, and remain the least trade-restrictive possible.






Article 69

Fees and charges


1.   The Parties shall prohibit administrative fees having an equivalent effect to import or export duties or charges.


2.   With regard to all fees and charges of whatever character imposed by the customs authorities of each Party, including fees and charges for tasks undertaken on behalf of the said authorities, upon or in connection with import or export and without prejudice to the relevant provisions of Chapter 1 (National Treatment and Market Access for Goods) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement:






(a)


fees and charges may only be imposed for services provided at the request of the declarant outside normal working conditions, hours of operation and in places other than those referred to in the customs regulations, as well as for any formality related to such services and required for undertaking such import or export;










(b)


fees and charges shall not exceed the cost of the service provided;










(c)


fees and charges shall not be calculated on an ad valorem basis;










(d)


the information on the fees and the charges shall be published via an officially designated medium, and where feasible and possible, an official website. This information shall include the reason for the fee or the charge for the service provided, the responsible authority, the fees and the charges that will be applied, and when and how payment is to be made; and










(e)


new or amended fees and charges shall not be imposed until information on them is published and made readily available.







Article 70

Customs valuation


1.   The provisions of Agreement on the Implementation of Article VII of GATT 1994 contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement, including any subsequent amendments, shall govern the customs valuation of goods in the trade between the Parties. Those provisions of the WTO Agreement are hereby incorporated into this Agreement and made part thereof. Minimum customs values shall not be used.


2.   The Parties shall cooperate with a view to reaching a common approach to issues relating to customs valuation.



Article 71

Customs cooperation

The Parties shall strengthen cooperation in the area of customs to ensure implementation of the objectives of this Chapter in order to further trade facilitation, while ensuring effective control, security and prevention of fraud. To that end the Parties may use, where appropriate, the European Commission Customs Blueprint as a benchmarking tool.
In order to ensure compliance with the provisions of this Chapter the Parties shall, inter alia:






(a)


exchange information concerning customs legislation and procedures;










(b)


develop joint initiatives relating to import, export and transit procedures, as well as work towards ensuring that an effective service is provided to the business community;










(c)


cooperate on the automation of customs and other trade procedures;










(d)


exchange, where appropriate, information and data subject to respect of the confidentiality of sensitive data and the protection of personal data;










(e)


cooperate in preventing and combating illicit cross-border traffic in goods, including in tobacco products;










(f)


exchange information or enter into consultations with a view to establishing where possible, common positions in international organisations in the field of customs such as the WTO, the WCO, the UN, the United Nations Conference on Trade And Development (UNCTAD) and the UN-ECE;










(g)


cooperate in the planning and delivery of technical assistance, notably to facilitate customs and trade facilitation reforms in accordance with the relevant provisions of this Agreement;










(h)


exchange best practices in customs operations, in particular on risk based customs control systems and on intellectual property rights enforcement, especially in relation to counterfeited products;










(i)


promote coordination between all border authorities of the Parties to facilitate border crossing process and enhance control, taking into account joint border controls, where feasible and appropriate; and










(j)


establish, where relevant and appropriate, mutual recognition of trade partnership programmes and customs controls, including equivalent trade facilitation measures.






Article 72

Mutual administrative assistance in customs matters

Without prejudice to other forms of cooperation envisaged in this Agreement, in particular in Article 71 of this Agreement, the Parties shall provide mutual administrative assistance in customs matters in accordance with the provisions of Protocol II on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters to this Agreement.


Article 73

Technical assistance and capacity building

The Parties shall cooperate with a view to providing technical assistance and capacity building for the implementation of trade facilitation and customs reforms.


Article 74

Customs Sub-Committee


1.   The Customs Sub-Committee is hereby established. It shall report to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.


2.   The function of the Sub-Committee shall include regular consultations and monitoring of the implementation and the administration of this Chapter, including but not limited to the issues of customs cooperation, cross-border customs cooperation and management, technical assistance, rules of origin, trade facilitation, as well as mutual administrative assistance in customs matters.


3.   The Customs Sub-Committee shall, inter alia:






(a)


see to the proper functioning of this Chapter and of Protocols I and II to this Agreement;










(b)


adopt practical arrangements, measures and decisions to implement this chapter and Protocols I and II to this Agreement, including on exchange of information and data, mutual recognition of customs controls and trade partnership programmes, and mutually agreed benefits;










(c)


exchange views on any points of common interest, including future measures and the resources needed for their implementation and application;










(d)


make recommendations where appropriate; and










(e)


adopt its internal rules of procedure.







Article 75

Approximation of customs legislation

Gradual approximation to the Union's customs law and certain international law shall be carried out as set out in Annex XIII to this Agreement.




CHAPTER 6




Establishment, trade in services and electronic commerce





Section 1




General provisions




Article 76

Objective, scope and coverage


1.   The Parties, reaffirming their respective commitments under the WTO Agreement hereby lay down the necessary arrangements for the progressive reciprocal liberalisation of establishment and trade in services and for cooperation on electronic commerce.


2.   Public procurement is covered in Chapter 8 (Public procurement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to impose any obligation with respect to public procurement.


3.   Subsidies are covered in Chapter 10 (Competition) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and the provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to subsidies granted by the Parties.


4.   Consistent with the provisions of this Chapter, each Party retains the right to regulate and to introduce new regulations to meet legitimate policy objectives.


5.   This Chapter shall not apply to measures affecting natural persons seeking access to the employment market of a Party, nor shall it apply to measures regarding citizenship, residence or employment on a permanent basis.


6.   Nothing in this Chapter shall prevent a Party from applying measures to regulate the entry of natural persons into, or their temporary stay in, its territory, including those measures necessary to protect the integrity of, and to ensure the orderly movement of natural persons across its borders, provided that such measures are not applied in such a manner as to nullify or impair the benefits accruing to any Party under the terms of a specific commitment in this Chapter and Annex XIV to this Agreement (3).



Article 77

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter:






(a)


‘measure’ means any measure by a Party, whether in the form of a law, regulation, rule, procedure, decision, administrative action or any other form;










(b)


‘measures adopted or maintained by a Party’ means measures taken by:






(i)


central, regional or local governments and authorities; and










(ii)


non-governmental bodies in the exercise of powers delegated by central, regional or local governments or authorities;














(c)


‘natural person of a Party’ means a national of a Member State of the EU or a national of Georgia in accordance with the respective legislation;










(d)


‘juridical person’ means any legal entity duly constituted or otherwise organised under applicable law, whether for profit or otherwise, and whether privately-owned or governmentally-owned, including any corporation, trust, partnership, joint venture, sole proprietorship or association;










(e)


‘juridical person of a Party’ means a juridical person as defined in point (d) and set up in accordance with the law of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia respectively, and having its registered office, central administration, or principal place of business in the territory (4) to which the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union applies or in the territory of Georgia, respectively.
Should that juridical person have only its registered office or central administration in the territory to which the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union applies or in the territory of Georgia respectively, it shall not be considered as a juridical person of the Union or a juridical person of Georgia respectively, unless its operations possess a real and continuous link with the economy of the Union or of Georgia, respectively;
Notwithstanding the preceding subparagraph, shipping companies established outside the Union or Georgia and controlled by nationals of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia, respectively, shall also be beneficiaries under this Agreement, if their vessels are registered in accordance with their respective legislation, in that Member State or in Georgia and fly the flag of a Member State or of Georgia;










(f)


‘subsidiary’ of a juridical person of a Party means a juridical person which is owned or effectively controlled by that juridical person (5);










(g)


‘branch’ of a juridical person means a place of business not having legal personality which has the appearance of permanency, such as the extension of a parent body, has a management structure and is materially equipped to negotiate business with third parties so that the latter, although knowing that there will, if necessary, be a legal link with the parent body, the head office of which is abroad, do not have to deal directly with such parent body but may transact business at the place of business constituting the extension;










(h)


‘establishment’ means:






(i)


as regards juridical persons of the Union or of Georgia, the right to take up and pursue economic activities by means of setting up, including the acquisition of, a juridical person and/or create a branch or a representative office in Georgia or in the Union respectively;










(ii)


as regards natural persons, the right of natural persons of the Union or of Georgia to take up and pursue economic activities as self-employed persons, and to set up undertakings, in particular companies, which they effectively control.














(i)


‘economic activities’ shall include activities of an industrial, commercial and professional character and activities of craftsmen and do not include activities performed in the exercise of governmental authority;










(j)


‘operations’ shall mean the pursuit of economic activities;










(k)


‘services’ includes any service in any sector except services supplied in the exercise of governmental authority;










(l)


‘services and other activities performed in the exercise of governmental authority’ are services or activities which are performed neither on a commercial basis nor in competition with one or more economic operators;










(m)


‘cross-border supply of services’ means the supply of a service:






(i)


from the territory of a Party into the territory of the other Party (Mode 1), or










(ii)


in the territory of a Party to the service consumer of the other Party (Mode 2);














(n)


‘service supplier’ of a Party means any natural or juridical person of a Party that seeks to supply or supplies a service;










(o)


‘entrepreneur’ means any natural or juridical person of a Party that seeks to perform or performs an economic activity through setting up an establishment.








Section 2




Establishment




Article 78

Scope

This Section applies to measures adopted or maintained by the Parties affecting establishment in all economic activities with the exception of:






(a)


mining, manufacturing and processing (6) of nuclear materials;










(b)


production of or trade in arms, munitions and war matèriel;










(c)


audio-visual services;










(d)


national maritime cabotage (7), and










(e)


domestic and international air transport services (8), whether scheduled or non-scheduled, and services directly related to the exercise of traffic rights, other than:






(i)


aircraft repair and maintenance services during which an aircraft is withdrawn from service;










(ii)


the selling and marketing of air transport services;










(iii)


computer reservation system (CRS) services;










(iv)


ground-handling services;










(v)


airport operation services.










Article 79

National treatment and most favoured nation treatment


1.   Subject to the reservations listed in Annex XIV-E to this Agreement, Georgia shall grant, upon entry into force of this Agreement:






(a)


as regards the establishment of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of the Union: treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices; or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is the better;










(b)


as regards the operation of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of the Union in Georgia, once established: treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices; or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is the better (9).






2.   Subject to reservations listed in Annex XIV-A to this Agreement, the Union shall grant, upon entry into force of this Agreement:






(a)


as regards the establishment of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of Georgia: treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices; or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is the better;










(b)


as regards the operation of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of Georgia in the Union, once established: treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices; or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is the better (10).






3.   Subject to reservations listed in Annexes XIV-A and XIV-E to this Agreement, the Parties shall not adopt any new regulations or measures which introduce discrimination as regards the establishment of juridical persons of the Union or of Georgia on their territory or in respect of their operation, once established, by comparison with their own juridical persons.



Article 80

Review


1.   With a view to progressively liberalising the establishment conditions, the Parties shall regularly review the provisions of this Section and the list of reservations referred to in Article 79 of this Agreement as well as the establishment environment, consistent with their commitments in international agreements.


2.   In the context of the review referred to in paragraph 1, the Parties shall assess any obstacles to establishment that have been encountered. With a view to deepening the provisions of this Chapter, the Parties shall find, if need be, appropriate ways to address such obstacles, which could include further negotiations, including with respect to investment protection and to investor-to-state dispute settlement procedures.



Article 81

Other agreements

This Chapter shall not affect the rights of entrepreneurs of the Parties arising from any existing or future international agreement relating to investment, to which a Member State of the EU and Georgia are parties.


Article 82

Standard of treatment for branches and representative offices


1.   The provisions of Article 79 of this Agreement do not preclude the application by a Party of particular rules concerning the establishment and operation in its territory of branches and representative offices of juridical persons of another Party not incorporated in the territory of the first Party, which are justified by legal or technical differences between such branches and representative offices as compared to branches and representative offices of juridical persons incorporated in its territory or, as regards financial services, for prudential reasons.


2.   The difference in treatment shall not go beyond what is strictly necessary as a result of such legal or technical differences or, as regards financial services, for prudential reasons.





Section 3




Cross-border supply of services




Article 83

Scope

This Section applies to measures of the Parties affecting the cross border supply of all services sectors with the exception of:






(a)


audio-visual services;










(b)


national maritime cabotage (11), and










(c)


domestic and international air transport services (12), whether scheduled or non-scheduled, and services directly related to the exercise of traffic rights other than:






(i)


aircraft repair and maintenance services during which an aircraft is withdrawn from service;










(ii)


the selling and marketing of air transport services;










(iii)


computer reservation system (CRS) services;










(iv)


ground-handling services;










(v)


airport operation services.










Article 84

Market access


1.   With respect to market access through the cross-border supply of services, each Party shall accord services and service suppliers of the other Party a treatment not less favourable than that provided for in the specific commitments contained in Annexes XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement.


2.   In sectors where market access commitments are undertaken, the measures which a Party shall not maintain or adopt either on the basis of a regional subdivision or on the basis of its entire territory, unless otherwise specified in Annexes XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement are defined as:






(a)


limitations on the number of services suppliers whether in the form of numerical quotas, monopolies, exclusive service suppliers or the requirements of an economic needs test;










(b)


limitations on the total value of service transactions or assets in the form of numerical quotas or the requirement of an economic needs test, or










(c)


limitations on the total number of service operations or on the total quantity of service output expressed in the terms of designated numerical units in the form of quotas or the requirement of an economic needs test.







Article 85

National treatment


1.   In the sectors where market access commitments are inscribed in Annexes XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement, and subject to any conditions and qualifications set out therein, each Party shall grant to services and service suppliers of the other Party, in respect of all measures affecting the cross-border supply of services, treatment no less favourable than that it accords to its own like services and services suppliers.


2.   A Party may meet the requirement of paragraph 1 by according to services and service suppliers of the other Party either formally identical treatment or formally different treatment to that it accords to its own like services and service suppliers.


3.   Formally identical or formally different treatment shall be considered to be less favourable if it modifies the conditions of competition in favour of services or service suppliers of the Party compared to like services or service suppliers of the other Party.


4.   Specific commitments entered into under this Article shall not be construed to require any Party to compensate for inherent competitive disadvantages which result from the foreign character of the relevant services or services suppliers.



Article 86

Lists of commitments

The sectors liberalised by each Party pursuant to this Section and, by means of reservations, the market access and national treatment limitations applicable to services and services suppliers of the other Party in those sectors are set out in lists of commitments included in Annexes XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement.


Article 87

Review

With a view to the progressive liberalisation of the cross-border supply of services between the Parties, the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, shall regularly review the list of commitments referred to in Article 86 of this Agreement. This review shall take into account the process of gradual approximation, referred to in Articles 103, 113, 122 and 126 of this Agreement, and its impact on the elimination of remaining obstacles to cross-border supply of services between the Parties.




Section 4




Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes




Article 88

Scope and definitions


1.   This Section applies to measures of the Parties concerning the entry and temporary stay in their territories of key personnel, graduate trainees, business sellers, contractual service suppliers and independent professionals in accordance with Article 76(5) of this Agreement.


2.   For the purposes of this Section:






(a)


‘key personnel’ means natural persons employed within a juridical person of one Party other than a non-profit organisation (13) and who are responsible for the setting-up or the proper control, administration and operation of an establishment. ‘Key personnel’ comprise ‘business visitors’ for establishment purposes and ‘intra-corporate transferees’:






(i)


‘business visitors’ for establishment purposes means natural persons working in a senior position who are responsible for setting up an establishment. They do not offer or provide services or engage in any other economic activity than required for establishment purposes. They do not receive remuneration from a source located within the host Party;










(ii)


‘intra-corporate transferees’ means natural persons who have been employed by a juridical person or have been partners in it for at least one year and who are temporarily transferred to an establishment that may be a subsidiary, branch or head company of the enterprise / juridical person in the territory of the other Party. The natural person concerned must belong to one of the following categories:






(1)


managers: persons working in a senior position within a juridical person, who primarily direct the management of the establishment, receiving general supervision or direction principally from the board of directors or from stockholders of the business or their equivalent, including at least:






—


directing the establishment or a department or sub-division thereof;










—


supervising and controlling the work of other supervisory, professional or managerial employees; and










—


having the authority personally to recruit and dismiss or recommend recruiting, dismissing or other personnel actions;














(2)


specialists: persons working within a juridical person who possess uncommon knowledge essential to the establishment's production, research equipment, techniques, processes, procedures or management. In assessing such knowledge, account will be taken not only of knowledge specific to the establishment, but also of whether the person has a high level of qualification referring to a type of work or trade requiring specific technical knowledge, including membership of an accredited profession.


















(b)


‘graduate trainees’ means natural persons who have been employed by a juridical person of one Party or its branch for at least one year, possess a university degree and are temporarily transferred to an establishment of the juridical person in the territory of the other Party, for career development purposes or to obtain training in business techniques or methods (14);










(c)


‘business sellers’ (15) means natural persons who are representatives of a services or goods supplier of one Party seeking entry and temporary stay in the territory of the other Party for the purpose of negotiating the sale of services or goods, or entering into agreements to sell services or goods for that supplier. They do not engage in making direct sales to the general public and do not receive remuneration from a source located within the host Party, nor are they commission agents;










(d)


‘contractual services suppliers’ means natural persons employed by a juridical person of one Party which itself is not an agency for placement and supply services of personnel nor acting through such an agency, has no establishment in the territory of the other Party and has concluded a bona fide contract to supply services with a final consumer in the latter Party, requiring the presence on a temporary basis of its employees in that Party, in order to fulfil the contract to provide services;










(e)


‘independent professionals’ means natural persons engaged in the supply of a service and established as self-employed in the territory of a Party who have no establishment in the territory of the other Party and who have concluded a bona fide contract (other than through an agency for placement and supply services of personnel) to supply services with a final consumer in the latter Party, requiring their presence on a temporary basis in that Party in order to fulfil the contract to provide services;










(f)


‘qualifications’ means diplomas, certificates and other evidence (of formal qualification) issued by an authority designated pursuant to legislative, regulatory or administrative provisions and certifying successful completion of professional training.







Article 89

Key personnel and graduate trainees


1.   For every sector committed in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment) of this Chapter and subject to any reservations listed in Annexes XIV-A and XIV-E to this Agreement, or in Annexes XIV-C and XIV-G to this Agreement, each Party shall allow entrepreneurs of the other Party to employ in their establishment natural persons of that other Party provided that such employees are key personnel or graduate trainees as defined in Article 88 to this Agreement. The temporary entry and temporary stay of key personnel and graduate trainees shall be for a period of no longer than three years for intra-corporate transferees, 90 days in any 12-month period for business visitors for establishment purposes, and one year for graduate trainees.


2.   For every sector committed in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment) of this Chapter, the measures which a Party shall not maintain or adopt either on the basis of a regional subdivision or on the basis of its entire territory, unless otherwise specified in Annexes XIV-C and XIV-G to this Agreement, are defined as limitations on the total number of natural persons that an entrepreneur may employ as key personnel and graduate trainees in a specific sector in the form of numerical quotas or a requirement of an economic needs test and as discriminatory limitations.



Article 90

Business sellers

For every sector committed in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment) or Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) of this Chapter and subject to any reservations listed in Annexes XIV-A, XIV-E, and XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement, each Party shall allow the entry and temporary stay of business sellers for a period of no longer than 90 days in any 12-month period.


Article 91

Contractual service suppliers


1.   The Parties reaffirm their respective obligations arising from their commitments under the General Agreement on Trade in Services (GATS) as regards the entry and temporary stay of contractual services suppliers. In accordance with Annexes XIV-D and XIV-H to this Agreement, each Party shall allow the supply of services into their territory by contractual services suppliers of the other Party, subject to the conditions specified in paragraph 2 of this Article.


2.   The commitments undertaken by the Parties are subject to the following conditions:






(a)


the natural persons must be engaged in the supply of a service on a temporary basis as employees of a juridical person, which has obtained a service contract not exceeding 12 months;










(b)


the natural persons entering the other Party should be offering such services as employees of the juridical person supplying the services for at least the year immediately preceding the date of submission of an application for entry into the other Party. In addition, the natural persons must possess, at the date of submission of an application for entry into the other Party, at least three years professional experience (16) in the sector of activity which is the subject of the contract;










(c)


the natural persons entering the other Party must possess:






(i)


a university degree or a qualification demonstrating knowledge of an equivalent level (17); and










(ii)


professional qualifications where this is required to exercise an activity pursuant to the laws, regulations or legal requirements of the Party where the service is supplied;














(d)


the natural person shall not receive remuneration for the provision of services in the territory of the other Party other than the remuneration paid by the juridical person employing the natural person;










(e)


the entry and temporary stay of natural persons within the Party concerned shall be for a cumulative period of not more than six months or, in the case of Luxembourg, 25 weeks in any 12-month period or for the duration of the contract, whichever is less;










(f)


access accorded under the provisions of this Article relates only to the service activity which is the subject of the contract and does not confer entitlement to exercise the professional title of the Party where the service is supplied;










(g)


the number of persons covered by the service contract shall not be larger than necessary to fulfil the contract, as it may be requested by the laws, regulations or other legal requirements of the Party where the service is supplied.







Article 92

Independent professionals


1.   In accordance with Annexes XIV-D and XIV-H to this Agreement, the Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by independent professionals of the other Party, subject to the conditions specified in paragraph 2 of this Article.


2.   The commitments undertaken by the Parties are subject to the following conditions:






(a)


the natural persons must be engaged in the supply of a service on a temporary basis as self-employed persons established in the other Party and must have obtained a service contract for a period not exceeding 12 months;










(b)


the natural persons entering the other Party must possess, at the date of submission of an application for entry into the other Party, at least six years professional experience in the sector of activity which is the subject of the contract;










(c)


the natural persons entering the other Party must possess:






(i)


a university degree or a qualification demonstrating knowledge of an equivalent level (18) and










(ii)


professional qualifications where this is required to exercise an activity pursuant to the laws, regulations or other legal requirements of the Party where the service is supplied;














(d)


the entry and temporary stay of natural persons within the Party concerned shall be for a cumulative period of not more than six months or, in the case of Luxembourg, 25 weeks in any 12-month period or for the duration of the contract, whichever is less;










(e)


access accorded under the provisions of this Article relates only to the service activity which is the subject of the contract and does not confer entitlement to exercise the professional title of the Party where the service is provided.









Section 5




Regulatory framework





Sub-section 1




Domestic regulation




Article 93

Scope and definitions


1.   The following disciplines apply to measures by the Parties relating to licencing requirements and procedures, qualification requirements and procedures that affect:






(a)


cross-border supply of services;










(b)


establishment in their territory of juridical and natural persons defined in Article 77(9) of this Agreement, and










(c)


temporary stay in their territory of categories of natural persons as defined in points (a) to (e) of Article 88(2) of this Agreement.






2.   In the case of cross-border supply of services, those disciplines shall only apply to sectors for which the Party has undertaken specific commitments and to the extent that these specific commitments apply in accordance with Annexes XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement. In the case of establishment, those disciplines shall not apply to sectors to the extent that a reservation is listed in accordance with Annexes XIV-A and XIV-E to this Agreement. In the case of temporary stay of natural persons, these disciplines shall not apply to sectors to the extent that a reservation is listed in accordance with Annexes XIV-C, XIV-D, XIV-G and XIV-H to this Agreement.


3.   Those disciplines do not apply to measures to the extent that they constitute limitations under the relevant Annexes to this Agreement.


4.   For the purposes of this Section:






(a)


‘licencing requirements’ means substantive requirements, other than qualification requirements, with which a natural or a juridical person is required to comply in order to obtain, amend or renew authorisation to carry out the activities as defined in points (a) to (c) of paragraph 1;










(b)


‘licencing procedures’ means administrative or procedural rules that a natural or a juridical person, seeking authorisation to carry out the activities as defined in points (a) to (c) of paragraph 1, including the amendment or renewal of a licence, must adhere to in order to demonstrate compliance with licencing requirements;










(c)


‘qualification requirements’ means substantive requirements relating to the competence of a natural person to supply a service, and which are required to be demonstrated for the purpose of obtaining authorisation to supply a service;










(d)


‘qualification procedures’ means administrative or procedural rules that a natural person must adhere to in order to demonstrate compliance with qualification requirements, for the purpose of obtaining authorisation to supply a service;










(e)


‘competent authority’ means any central, regional or local government and authority or non-governmental body in the exercise of powers delegated by central or regional or local governments or authorities, which takes a decision concerning the authorisation to supply a service, including through establishment or concerning the authorisation to establish in an economic activity other than services.







Article 94

Conditions for licencing and qualification


1.   Each Party shall ensure that measures relating to licencing requirements and procedures, qualification requirements and procedures are based on criteria which preclude the competent authorities from exercising their power of assessment in an arbitrary manner.


2.   The criteria referred to in paragraph 1 shall be:






(a)


proportionate to a public policy objective;










(b)


clear and unambiguous;










(c)


objective;










(d)


pre-established;










(e)


made public in advance;










(f)


transparent and accessible.






3.   An authorisation or a licence shall be granted as soon as it is established, in the light of an appropriate examination, that the conditions for obtaining an authorisation or licence have been met.


4.   Each Party shall maintain or institute judicial, arbitral or administrative tribunals or procedures which provide, at the request of an affected entrepreneur or service supplier, for a prompt review of, and where justified, appropriate remedies for, administrative decisions affecting establishment, cross-border supply of services or temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes. Where such procedures are not independent of the agency entrusted with the administrative decision concerned, each Party shall ensure that the procedures in fact provide for an objective and impartial review.


5.   Where the number of licences available for a given activity is limited because of the scarcity of available natural resources or technical capacity, each Party shall apply a selection procedure to potential candidates which provides full guarantees of impartiality and transparency, including, in particular, adequate publicity about the launch, conduct and completion of the procedure.


6.   Subject to the provisions specified by this Article, in establishing the rules for the selection procedure, each Party may take into account public policy objectives, including considerations of health, safety, the protection of the environment and the preservation of cultural heritage.



Article 95

Licencing and qualification procedures


1.   Licencing and qualification procedures and formalities shall be clear, made public in advance and be such as to provide the applicants with a guarantee that their application will be dealt with objectively and impartially.


2.   Licencing and qualification procedures and formalities shall be as simple as possible and shall not unduly complicate or delay the provision of the service. Any licencing fees (19) which the applicants may incur from their application should be reasonable and proportionate to the cost of the authorisation procedures in question.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that the procedures used by, and the decisions of, the competent authority in the licencing or authorisation process are impartial with respect to all applicants. The competent authority should reach its decision in an independent manner and not be accountable to any supplier of the services for which the licence or authorisation is required.


4.   Where specific time periods for applications exist, an applicant shall be allowed a reasonable period for the submission of an application. The competent authority shall initiate the processing of an application without undue delay. Where possible, applications should be accepted in electronic format under the same conditions of authenticity as paper submissions.


5.   Each Party shall ensure that the processing of an application, including reaching a final decision, is completed within a reasonable timeframe from the submission of a complete application. Each Party shall endeavour to establish the normal timeframe for processing of an application.


6.   The competent authority shall, within a reasonable period of time after receipt of an application which it considers incomplete, inform the applicant, to the extent feasible identify the additional information required to complete the application, and provide the opportunity to correct deficiencies.


7.   Authenticated copies should be accepted, where possible, in place of original documents.


8.   If an application is rejected by the competent authority, the applicant shall be informed in writing and without undue delay. In principle, the applicant shall, upon request, also be informed of the reasons for rejection of the application and of the timeframe for an appeal against the decision.


9.   Each Party shall ensure that a licence or an authorisation, once granted, enters into effect without undue delay in accordance with the terms and conditions specified therein.





Sub-section 2




Provisions of general application




Article 96

Mutual recognition


1.   Nothing in this Chapter shall prevent a Party from requiring that natural persons must possess the necessary qualifications and/or professional experience specified in the territory where the service is supplied, for the sector of activity concerned.


2.   Each Party shall encourage the relevant professional bodies in their respective territories to provide recommendations on mutual recognition to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, for the purpose of the fulfilment, in whole or in part, by entrepreneurs and service suppliers of the criteria applied by each Party for the authorisation, licensing, operation and certification of entrepreneurs and service suppliers and, in particular, professional services.


3.   On receipt of a recommendation referred to in paragraph 2, the Association Committee in Trade configuration shall, within a reasonable time, review that recommendation with a view to determine whether it is consistent with this Agreement, and on the basis of the information contained therein, assess in particular:






(a)


the extent to which the standards and criteria applied by each Party for the authorisation, licenses, operation and certification of services providers and entrepreneurs are converging, and










(b)


the potential economic value of a mutual recognition agreement.






4.   Where these requirements are satisfied, the Association Committee in Trade configuration shall establish the necessary steps to negotiate and thereafter the Parties shall engage into negotiations, through their competent authorities, of a mutual recognition agreement.


5.   Any such agreement shall be in conformity with the relevant provisions of the WTO Agreement and, in particular, Article VII of GATS.



Article 97

Transparency and disclosure of confidential information


1.   Each Party shall respond promptly to all requests by the other Party for specific information on any of its measures of general application or international agreements which pertain to or affect this Agreement. Each Party shall also establish one or more enquiry points to provide specific information to entrepreneurs and services suppliers of the other Party, upon request, on all such matters. The Parties shall notify each other enquiry points within three months after the date of entry into force of this Agreement. Enquiry points need not be depositories of laws and regulations.


2.   Nothing in this Agreement shall require any Party to provide confidential information, the disclosure of which would impede law enforcement, or otherwise be contrary to the public interest, or which would prejudice legitimate commercial interests of particular enterprises, public or private.





Sub-section 3




Computer services




Article 98

Understanding on computer services


1.   To the extent that trade in computer services is liberalised in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter, the Parties shall comply with paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this Article.


2.   CPC (20) 84, the UN code used for describing computer and related services, covers the basic functions used to provide all computer and related services:






(a)


computer programmes defined as the sets of instructions required to make computers work and communicate (including their development and implementation);










(b)


data processing and storage, and










(c)


related services, such as consultancy and training services for staff of clients.




Technological developments have led to the increased offering of those services as a bundle or package of related services that can include some or all of those basic functions. For example, services such as web- or domain-hosting, data mining services and grid computing each consist of a combination of basic computer services functions.


3.   Computer and related services, regardless of whether they are delivered via a network, including the internet, include all services that provide:






(a)


consulting, strategy, analysis, planning, specification, design, development, installation, implementation, integration, testing, debugging, updating, support, technical assistance, or management of or for computers or computer systems;










(b)


computer programmes defined as sets of instructions required to make computers work and communicate (in and of themselves), plus consulting, strategy, analysis, planning, specification, design, development, installation, implementation, integration, testing, debugging, updating, adaptation, maintenance, support, technical assistance, management or use of or for computer programs; or










(c)


data processing, data storage, data hosting or database services; or maintenance and repair services for office machinery and equipment, including computers; or training services for staff of clients, related to computer programmes, computers or computer systems, and not elsewhere classified.






4.   Computer and related services enable the provision of other services (e.g. banking) by both electronic and other means. However, there is an important distinction between the enabling service (e.g. web-hosting or application-hosting) and the content or core service that is being delivered electronically (e.g. banking). In such cases, the content or core service is not covered by CPC 84.





Sub-section 4




Postal and courier services




Article 99

Scope and definitions


1.   This Sub-Section sets out the principles of the regulatory framework for all postal and courier service liberalised in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter.


2.   For the purpose of this Sub-Section and of Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter:






(a)


‘licence’ means an authorisation, granted to an individual supplier by a regulatory authority, which is required before supplying a given service;










(b)


‘universal service’ means the permanent provision of a postal service of specified quality at all points in the territory of a Party at affordable prices for all users.







Article 100

Universal service

Each Party has the right to define the kind of universal service obligation it wishes to maintain. Such obligations will not be regarded as anti-competitive per se, provided they are administered in a transparent, non-discriminatory and competitively neutral manner and are not more burdensome than necessary for the kind of universal service defined by the Party.


Article 101

Licences


1.   A licence may only be required for services which are within the scope of the universal service.


2.   Where a licence is required, the following shall be made publicly available:






(a)


all the licensing criteria and the period of time normally required to reach a decision concerning an application for a licence; and










(b)


the terms and conditions of licences.






3.   The reasons for the denial of a licence shall be made known to the applicant upon request and an appeal procedure through an independent body will be established by each Party. Such a procedure will be transparent, non-discriminatory and based on objective criteria.



Article 102

Independence of the regulatory body

The regulatory body shall be legally separate from, and not accountable to any supplier of postal and courier services. The decisions of and the procedures used by the regulatory body shall be impartial with respect to all market participants.


Article 103

Gradual approximation

With a view to considering further liberalisation of trade in services, the Parties recognise the importance of the gradual approximation of the existing and future legislation of Georgia to the list of the Union acquis included in Annex XV-C to this Agreement.




Sub-section 5




Electronic communication networks and services




Article 104

Scope and definitions


1.   This Sub-Section sets out the principles of the regulatory framework for all electronic communication services liberalised pursuant to Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter.


2.   For the purpose of this Sub-Section and Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter:






(a)


‘electronic communication services’ means all services which consist wholly or mainly in the conveyance of signals on electronic communication networks, including telecommunication services and transmission services in networks used for broadcasting. Those services exclude services providing, or exercising editorial control over, content transmitted using electronic communication networks and services;










(b)


‘public communication network’ means an electronic communication network used wholly or mainly for the provision of publicly available electronic communication services;










(c)


‘electronic communication network’ means transmission systems and, where applicable, switching or routing equipment and other resources which permit the conveyance of signals by wire, by radio, by optical or by other electromagnetic means, including satellite networks, fixed (circuit- and packet-switched, including internet) and mobile terrestrial networks, electricity cable systems, to the extent that they are used for the purpose of transmitting signals, networks used for radio and television broadcasting, and cable television networks, irrespective of the type of information conveyed;










(d)


a ‘regulatory authority’ in the electronic communication sector means the body or bodies charged with the regulation of electronic communication mentioned in this Sub-Section;










(e)


a services supplier shall be deemed to have ‘significant market power’ if, either individually or jointly with others, it enjoys a position equivalent to dominance, that is to say a position of economic strength affording it the power to behave to an appreciable extent independently of competitors, customers and ultimately consumers;










(f)


‘interconnection’ means the physical and logical linking of public communication networks used by the same or a different supplier in order to allow the users of one services supplier to communicate with users of the same or another services supplier, or to access services provided by another services supplier. Services may be provided by the parties involved or other parties who have access to the network. Interconnection is a specific type of access implemented between public network operators;










(g)


‘universal service’ means the set of services of specified quality that is made available to all users in the territory of a Party regardless of their geographical location and at an affordable price; its scope and implementation are decided by each Party;










(h)


‘access’ means the making available of facilities and/or services, to another services supplier, under defined conditions, on either an exclusive or non-exclusive basis, for the purpose of providing electronic communication services. It covers, inter alia, access to network elements and associated facilities, which may involve the connection of equipment, by fixed or non-fixed means (in particular this includes access to the local loop and to facilities and services necessary to provide services over the local loop), access to physical infrastructure, including buildings, ducts, and masts; access to relevant software systems, including operational support systems; access to numbering translation or systems offering equivalent functionality; access to fixed and mobile networks, in particular for roaming; access to conditional access systems for digital televisions services; access to virtual network services;










(i)


‘end-user’ means a user not providing public communication networks or publicly available electronic communication services;










(j)


‘local loop’ means the physical circuit connecting the network termination point at the subscriber's premises to the main distribution frame or equivalent facility in the fixed public communication network.







Article 105

Regulatory authority


1.   Each Party shall ensure that regulatory authorities for electronic communication services shall be legally distinct and functionally independent from any supplier of electronic communication services. If a Party retains ownership or control of a supplier providing electronic communication networks or services, such Party shall ensure the effective structural separation of the regulatory function from activities associated with ownership or control.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that the regulatory authority shall be sufficiently empowered to regulate the sector. The tasks to be undertaken by a regulatory authority shall be made public in an easily accessible and clear form, in particular where those tasks are assigned to more than one body.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that the decisions of and the procedures used by the regulatory authorities are impartial with respect to all market participants and transparent.


4.   The regulatory authority shall have the power to carry out an analysis of relevant product and service markets liable to an ex ante regulation. Where the regulatory authority is required to determine under Article 107 of this Agreement whether to impose, maintain, amend or withdraw obligations it shall determine on the basis of a market analysis whether the relevant market is effectively competitive.


5.   Where the regulatory authority determines that a relevant market is not effectively competitive, it shall identify and designate services suppliers with significant market power on that market and shall impose, maintain or amend specific regulatory obligations referred to in Article 107 of this Agreement as it is appropriate. Where the regulatory authority concludes that the market is effectively competitive it shall not impose or maintain any of the regulatory obligations referred to in Article 107 of this Agreement.


6.   Each Party shall ensure that a services supplier affected by the decision of a regulatory authority shall have a right to appeal against that decision to an appeal body that is independent of the parties involved in the decision. Each Party shall ensure that the merits of the case are duly taken into account. Pending the outcome of any such appeal, the decision of the regulator shall stand, unless the appeal body decides otherwise. Where the appeal body is not judicial in character, written reasons for its decision shall always be given and its decisions shall also be subject to review by an impartial and independent judicial authority. Decisions taken by appeal bodies shall be effectively enforced.


7.   Each Party shall ensure that where the regulatory authorities intend to take measures related to any of the provisions of this Sub-Section and which have a significant impact to the relevant market, they give the interested parties the opportunity to comment on the draft measure within a reasonable period of time. Regulators shall publish their consultation procedures. The results of the consultation procedure shall be made publicly available except in the case of confidential information.


8.   Each Party shall ensure that suppliers providing electronic communication networks and services provide all the information, including financial information, necessary for regulatory authorities to ensure conformity with the provisions of this Sub-Section or decisions made in accordance with this Sub-Section. These suppliers shall provide such information promptly on request and to the time-table and level of detail required by the regulatory authority. The information requested by the regulatory authority shall be proportionate to the performance of that task. The regulatory authority shall give the reasons justifying its request for information.



Article 106

Authorisation to provide electronic communication services


1.   Each Party shall ensure that the provision of services shall, as much as possible, be authorised following mere notification.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that a licence can be required to address issues of attributions of numbers and frequencies. The terms and conditions for such licences shall be made publicly available.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that where a licence is required:






(a)


all the licensing criteria and a reasonable period of time normally required to reach a decision concerning an application for a licence shall be made publicly available;










(b)


the reasons for the denial of a licence shall be made known in writing to the applicant upon request;










(c)


the applicant of a licence shall be able to seek recourse before an appeal body in case that a licence is unduly denied;










(d)


licence fees (21) required by any Party for granting a licence shall not exceed the administrative costs normally incurred in the management, control and enforcement of the applicable licences. Licence fees for the use of radio spectrum and numbering resources are not subject to the requirements of this paragraph.







Article 107

Access and interconnection


1.   Each Party shall ensure that any services suppliers authorised to provide electronic communication services have the right and obligation to negotiate access and interconnection with suppliers of publicly available electronic communication networks and services. Access and interconnection should in principle be agreed on the basis of commercial negotiation between the services suppliers concerned.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that services suppliers that acquire information from another services supplier during the process of negotiating interconnection arrangements use that information solely for the purpose for which it was supplied and respect at all times the confidentiality of information transmitted or stored.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that upon the finding in accordance with Article 105 of this Agreement that a relevant market is not effectively competitive, the regulatory authority shall have the power to impose on the supplier designated as having significant market power one or more of the following obligations in relation to interconnection and/or access:






(a)


obligation on non-discrimination to ensure that the operator applies equivalent conditions in equivalent circumstances to other suppliers providing equivalent services, and provides services and information to others under the same conditions and of the same quality as it provides for its own services, or those of its subsidiaries or partners;










(b)


obligation of a vertically integrated company to make transparent its wholesale prices and its internal transfer prices, where there is a requirement for non-discrimination or for prevention of unfair cross-subsidy. The regulatory authority may specify the format and accounting methodology to be used;










(c)


obligations to meet reasonable requests for access to, and use of, specific network elements and associated facilities, including unbundled access to the local loop, inter alia, in situations where the regulatory authority considers that denial of access or unreasonable terms and conditions having a similar effect would hinder the emergence of a sustainable competitive market at the retail level, or would not be in the end user's interest.
Regulatory authorities may attach conditions covering fairness, reasonableness and timeliness to the obligations included under this point;










(d)


to provide specified services on a wholesale basis for resale by third parties; to grant open access to technical interfaces, protocols or other key technologies that are indispensable for the interoperability of services or virtual network services; to provide co-location or other forms of facility sharing, including duct, building or mast sharing; to provide specified services needed to ensure interoperability of end-to-end services to users, including facilities for intelligent network services; to provide access to operational support systems or similar software systems necessary to ensure fair competition in the provision of services; to interconnect networks or network facilities.
Regulatory authorities may attach conditions covering fairness, reasonableness and timeliness to the obligations included under this point;










(e)


obligations relating to cost recovery and price controls, including obligations for cost orientation of prices and obligations concerning cost accounting systems, for the provision of specific types of interconnection and/or access, in situations where a market analysis indicates that a lack of effective competition means that the operator concerned might sustain prices at an excessively high level, or apply a price squeeze, to the detriment of end-users.
Regulatory authorities shall take into account the investment made by the operator and allow the operator a reasonable rate of return on adequate capital employed, taking into account the risks involved;










(f)


to publish the specific obligations imposed on services suppliers by the regulatory authority identifying the specific product/service and geographical markets. Up-to-date information, provided that it is not confidential and it does not comprise business secrets is made publicly available in a manner that guarantees all interested parties easy access to that information;










(g)


obligations for transparency requiring operators to make public specified information and, in particular, where an operator has obligations of non-discrimination, the regulator may require that operator to publish a reference offer, which shall be sufficiently unbundled to ensure that services suppliers are not required to pay for facilities which are not necessary for the service requested, giving a description of the relevant offerings broken down into components according to market needs, and the associated terms and conditions including prices.






4.   Each Party shall ensure that a service supplier requesting interconnection with a supplier designated as having significant market power shall have recourse, either at any time or after a reasonable period of time which has been made publicly known, to an independent domestic body, which may be a regulatory body as referred to in Article 104(2)(d) of this Agreement, to resolve disputes regarding terms and conditions for interconnection and/or access.



Article 108

Scarce resources


1.   Each Party shall ensure that any procedures for the allocation and use of scarce resources, including frequencies, numbers and rights of way, shall be carried out in an objective, proportionate, timely, transparent and non-discriminatory manner. The current state of allocated frequency bands shall be made publicly available, but detailed identification of frequencies allocated for specific government uses is not required.


2.   Each Party shall ensure the effective management of radio frequencies for electronic communication services in their territory with a view to ensure effective and efficient use of the spectrum. Where demand for specific frequencies exceeds their availability, appropriate and transparent procedures shall be followed for the assignment of these frequencies in order to optimise their use and facilitate the development of competition.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that the assignment of national numbering resources and the management of the national numbering plans are entrusted to the regulatory authority.


4.   Where public or local authorities retain ownership or control of suppliers operating public communications networks and/or services, effective structural separation needs to be ensured between the function responsible for granting the rights of way from activities associated with ownership or control.



Article 109

Universal service


1.   Each Party has the right to define the kind of universal service obligations it wishes to maintain.


2.   Such obligations will not be regarded as anti-competitive per se, provided they are administered in a transparent, objective and non-discriminatory way. The administration of such obligations shall also be neutral with respect to competition and be not more burdensome than necessary for the kind of universal service defined by the Party.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that all suppliers should be eligible to ensure universal service and no services supplier shall be a priori excluded. The designation shall be made through an efficient, transparent, objective and non-discriminatory mechanism. Where necessary, each Party shall assess whether the provision of universal service represents an unfair burden on organisation(s) designated to provide universal service. Where justified on the basis of such calculation, and taking into account the market benefit, if any, which accrues to an organisation that offers the universal service, regulatory authorities shall determine whether a mechanism is required to compensate the services supplier(s) concerned or to share the net cost of universal service obligations.


4.   Each Party shall ensure that, where directories of all subscribers are available to users, whether printed or electronic, the organisations that provide those directories apply the principle of non-discrimination to the treatment of information that has been provided to them by other organisations.



Article 110

Cross-border provision of electronic communication services

Neither Party may require a service supplier of the other Party to set up an establishment, to establish any form of presence, or to be resident, in its territory as a condition for the cross-border supply of a service.


Article 111

Confidentiality of information

Each Party shall ensure the confidentiality of electronic communications and related traffic data by means of a public communication network and publicly available electronic communication services without restricting trade in services.


Article 112

Disputes between services suppliers


1.   Each Party shall ensure that in the event of a dispute arising between suppliers of electronic communication networks or services in connection with rights and obligations referred to in this Section, the regulatory authority concerned shall, at the request of either Party, issue a binding decision to resolve the dispute in the shortest possible timeframe and in any case within four months.


2.   The decision of the regulatory authority shall be made available to the public, having regard to the requirements of business confidentiality. The suppliers of electronic communication networks and services concerned shall be given a full statement of the reasons on which it is based.


3.   When such a dispute concerns the cross-border provision of services, the regulatory authorities concerned shall co-ordinate their efforts in order to bring about a resolution of the dispute.



Article 113

Gradual approximation

With a view to considering further liberalisation of trade in services, the Parties recognise the importance of the gradual approximation of the existing and future legislation of Georgia to the list of the Union acquis included in the Annex XV-B to this Agreement.




Sub-section 6




Financial services




Article 114

Scope and definitions


1.   This Sub-Section sets out the principles of the regulatory framework for all financial services liberalised pursuant to Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter.


2.   For the purpose of this Sub-Section and of Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter:






(a)


‘financial service’ means any service of a financial nature offered by a financial service supplier of a Party. Financial services comprise the following activities:






(i)


insurance and insurance-related services:






(1)


direct insurance (including co-insurance):






(a)


life;










(b)


non-life;














(2)


reinsurance and retrocession;










(3)


insurance inter-mediation, such as brokerage and agency; and










(4)


services auxiliary to insurance, such as consultancy, actuarial, risk assessment and claim settlement services;














(ii)


banking and other financial services (excluding insurance):






(1)


acceptance of deposits and other repayable funds from the public;










(2)


lending of all types, including consumer credit, mortgage credit, factoring and financing of commercial transaction;










(3)


financial leasing;










(4)


all payment and money transmission services, including credit, charge and debit cards, travellers cheques and bankers drafts;










(5)


guarantees and commitments;










(6)


trading for own account or for account of customers, whether on an exchange, in an over-the-counter market or otherwise, the following:






(a)


money market instruments (including cheques, bills, certificates of deposits);










(b)


foreign exchange;










(c)


derivative products including, but not limited to, futures and options;










(d)


exchange rate and interest rate instruments, including products such as swaps, forward rate agreements;










(e)


transferable securities;










(f)


other negotiable instruments and financial assets, including bullion;














(7)


participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of services related to such issues;










(8)


money broking;










(9)


asset management, such as cash or portfolio management, all forms of collective investment management, pension fund management, custodial, depository and trust services;










(10)


settlement and clearing services for financial assets, including securities, derivative products, and other negotiable instruments;










(11)


provision and transfer of financial information, and financial data processing and related software;










(12)


advisory, intermediation and other auxiliary financial services on all the activities listed in points (1) through (11), including credit reference and analysis, investment and portfolio research and advice, advice on acquisitions and on corporate restructuring and strategy;


















(b)


‘financial service supplier’ means any natural or juridical person of a Party that seeks to provide or provides financial services. The term ‘financial service supplier’ does not include a public entity;










(c)


‘public entity’ means:






(i)


a government, a central bank or a monetary authority, of a Party, or an entity owned or controlled by a Party, that is principally engaged in carrying out governmental functions or activities for governmental purposes, not including an entity principally engaged in supplying financial services on commercial terms; or










(ii)


a private entity, performing functions normally performed by a central bank or monetary authority, when exercising those functions;














(d)


‘new financial service’ means a service of a financial nature, including services related to existing and new products or the manner in which a product is delivered, that is not supplied by any financial service supplier in the territory of a Party but which is supplied in the territory of the other Party.







Article 115

Prudential carve-out


1.   Each Party may adopt or maintain measures for prudential reasons, such as:






(a)


the protection of investors, depositors, policy-holders or persons to whom a fiduciary duty is owed by a financial service supplier;










(b)


ensuring the integrity and stability of a Party's financial system.






2.   Those measures shall not be more burdensome than necessary to achieve their aim, and shall not discriminate against financial service suppliers of the other Party in comparison to its own like financial service suppliers.


3.   Nothing in this Agreement shall be construed to require a Party to disclose information relating to the affairs and accounts of individual consumers or any confidential or proprietary information in the possession of public entities.



Article 116

Effective and transparent regulation


1.   Each Party shall make its best endeavours to provide in advance to all interested persons any measure of general application that the Party proposes to adopt in order to allow an opportunity for such persons to comment on the measure. Such measure shall be provided:






(a)


by means of an official publication; or










(b)


in other written or electronic form.






2.   Each Party shall make available to interested persons its requirements for completing applications relating to the supply of financial services.
On the request of an applicant, the concerned Party shall inform the applicant of the status of its application. If the concerned Party requires additional information from the applicant, it shall notify the applicant without undue delay.


3.   Each Party shall make its best endeavours to ensure that internationally agreed standards for regulation and supervision in the financial services sector and for the fight against tax evasion and avoidance are implemented and applied in its territory. Such internationally agreed standards are, inter alia, the Basel Committee's ‘Core Principles for Effective Banking Supervision’, the International Association of Insurance Supervisors' ‘Insurance Core Principles’, the International Organisation of Securities Commissions' ‘Objectives and Principles of Securities Regulation’, the ‘Agreement on Exchange of Information on Tax Matters’ of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), the G20 ‘Statement on Transparency and Exchange of Information for Tax Purposes’ and the Financial Action Task Force's ‘Forty Recommendations’ on money laundering and ‘Nine Special Recommendations’ on terrorist financing.
The Parties also take note of the ‘Ten Key Principles for Information Exchange’ promulgated by the G7 Finance Ministers, and will take all steps necessary to try to apply them in their bilateral contacts.



Article 117

New financial services

Each Party shall permit a financial service supplier of the other Party to provide any new financial service of a type similar to those services that the Party would permit its own financial service suppliers to provide under its domestic law in like circumstances. A Party may determine the juridical form through which the service may be provided and may require authorisation for the provision of the service. Where such authorisation is required, a decision shall be made within a reasonable time and the authorisation may only be refused for prudential reasons.


Article 118

Data processing


1.   Each Party shall permit a financial service supplier of the other Party to transfer information in electronic or other form, into and out of its territory, for data processing where such processing is required in the ordinary course of business of such financial service supplier.


2.   Each Party shall adopt adequate safeguards for the protection of privacy and fundamental rights, and freedom of individuals, in particular with regard to the transfer of personal data.



Article 119

Specific exceptions


1.   Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent a Party, including its public entities, from exclusively conducting or providing in its territory activities or services forming part of a public retirement plan or statutory system of social security, except when those activities may be carried out, as provided by the Party's domestic regulation, by financial service suppliers in competition with public entities or private institutions.


2.   Nothing in this Agreement applies to activities conducted by a central bank or monetary authority or by any other public entity in pursuit of monetary or exchange rate policies.


3.   Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent a Party, including its public entities, from exclusively conducting or providing in its territory activities or services for the account or with the guarantee or using the financial resources of the Party, or its public entities.



Article 120

Self-regulatory organisations

When a Party requires membership or participation in, or access to, any self-regulatory body, securities or futures exchange or market, clearing agency, or any other organization or association, in order for financial service suppliers of the other Party to supply financial services on an equal basis with financial service suppliers of the Party, or when the Party provides directly or indirectly such entities, privileges or advantages in supplying financial services, the Party shall ensure observance of the obligations of Articles 79 and 85 of this Agreement.


Article 121

Clearing and payment systems

Under the terms and conditions that accord national treatment, each Party shall grant to financial service suppliers of the other Party established in its territory access to payment and clearing systems operated by public entities, and to official funding and refinancing facilities available in the normal course of ordinary business. This Article is not intended to confer access to the Party's lender of last resort facilities.


Article 122

Gradual approximation

With a view to considering further liberalisation of trade in services, the Parties recognise the importance of the gradual approximation of the existing and future legislation of Georgia to the international best practices standards listed under Article 116(3) of this Agreement as well as to the list of the Union acquis included in Annex XV-A to this Agreement.




Sub-section 7




Transport services




Article 123

Scope

This Sub-Section sets out the principles regarding the liberalisation of international transport services pursuant to Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter.


Article 124

International maritime transport


1.   For the purpose of this Sub-Section and Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter:






(a)


‘international maritime transport’ includes door-to-door and multi-modal transport operations, which is the carriage of goods using more than one mode of transport, involving a sea-leg, under a single transport document, and to this effect the right to directly contract with providers of other modes of transport;










(b)


‘maritime cargo handling services’ means activities exercised by stevedore companies, including terminal operators, but not including direct activities of dockers, when this workforce is organised independently of the stevedoring or terminal operator companies. The activities covered include the organisation and supervision of:






(i)


the loading/discharging of cargo to/from a ship;










(ii)


the lashing/unlashing of cargo;










(iii)


the reception/delivery and safekeeping of cargoes before shipment or after discharge;














(c)


‘customs clearance services’ (alternatively ‘customs house brokers' services’) means activities consisting in carrying out on behalf of another Party customs formalities concerning import, export or through transport of cargoes, whether this service is the main activity of that service provider or a usual complement of the service provider's main activity;










(d)


‘container station and depot services’ means activities consisting in storing containers, whether in port areas or inland, with a view to their stuffing/stripping, repairing and making them available for shipments;










(e)


‘maritime agency services’ means activities consisting in representing, within a given geographic area, as an agent the business interests of one or more shipping lines or shipping companies, for the following purposes:






(i)


marketing and sales of maritime transport and related services, from quotation to invoicing, and issuance of bills of lading on behalf of the companies, acquisition and resale of the necessary related services, preparation of documentation, and provision of business information;










(ii)


acting on behalf of the companies organising the call of the ship or taking over cargoes when required;














(f)


‘freight forwarding services’ means the activity consisting of organising and monitoring shipment operations on behalf of shippers, through the acquisition of transport and related services, preparation of documentation and provision of business information;










(g)


‘feeder services’ means the pre- and onward transportation of international cargoes by sea, notably containerised, between ports located in a Party.






2.   As regards international maritime transport, each Party agrees to ensure effective application of the principle of unrestricted access to cargoes on a commercial basis, the freedom to provide international maritime services, as well as national treatment in the framework of the provision of such services.
In view of the existing levels of liberalisation between the Parties in international maritime transport:






(a)


each Party shall apply effectively the principle of unrestricted access to the international maritime markets and trades on a commercial and non-discriminatory basis;










(b)


each Party shall grant to ships flying the flag of the other Party or operated by service suppliers of the other Party treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own ships or those of any third country, whichever are the better, with regard to, inter alia, access to ports, the use of infrastructure and services of ports, and the use of maritime auxiliary services, as well as related fees and charges, customs facilities and the assignment of berths and facilities for loading and unloading.






3.   In applying these principles, each Party shall:






(a)


not introduce cargo-sharing arrangements in future agreements with third countries concerning maritime transport services, including dry and liquid bulk and liner trade, and terminate, within a reasonable period of time, such cargo-sharing arrangements in case they exist in previous agreements; and










(b)


upon the entry into force of this Agreement, abolish and abstain from introducing any unilateral measures and administrative, technical and other obstacles which could constitute a disguised restriction or have discriminatory effects on the free supply of services in international maritime transport.






4.   Each Party shall permit international maritime transport service suppliers of the other Party to have an establishment in its territory under conditions of establishment and operation no less favourable than those accorded to its own service suppliers or those of any third country, whichever are the better.


5.   Each Party shall make available to maritime transport service suppliers of the other Party on reasonable and non-discriminatory terms and conditions the following services at the port: pilotage, towing and tug assistance, provisioning, fuelling and watering, garbage collecting and ballast waste disposal, port captain's services, navigation aids, shore-based operational services essential to ship operations, including communications, water and electrical supplies, emergency repair facilities, anchorage, berth and berthing services.


6.   Each Party shall permit the movement of equipment such as empty containers, not being carried as cargo against payment, between ports of a Member State of the EU or between ports of Georgia.


7.   Each Party, subject to the authorisation of the competent authority shall permit international maritime transport service suppliers of the other Party to provide feeder services between their national ports.



Article 125

Air transport

The progressive liberalisation of air transport between the Parties adapted to their reciprocal commercial needs and the conditions of mutual market access are governed by the Common Aviation Area Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part.


Article 126

Gradual approximation

With a view to considering further liberalisation of trade in services, the Parties recognise the importance of the gradual approximation of the existing and future legislation of Georgia to the list of Union acquis included in Annex XV-D to this Agreement.





Section 6




Electronic commerce





Sub-section 1




General provisions




Article 127

Objective and principles


1.   The Parties, recognising that electronic commerce increases trade opportunities in many sectors, agree to promote the development of electronic commerce between them, in particular by cooperating on the issues raised by electronic commerce under the provisions of this Chapter.


2.   The Parties agree that the development of electronic commerce must be compatible with the international standards of data protection in order to ensure the confidence of users of electronic commerce.


3.   The Parties agree that electronic transmissions shall be considered as the provision of services, within the meaning of Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) of this Chapter, which cannot be subject to customs duties.



Article 128

Cooperation in electronic commerce


1.   The Parties shall maintain a dialogue on regulatory issues raised by electronic commerce, which will inter alia address the following issues:






(a)


the recognition of certificates of electronic signatures issued to the public and the facilitation of cross-border certification services;










(b)


the liability of intermediary service providers with respect to the transmission, or storage of information;










(c)


the treatment of unsolicited electronic commercial communications;










(d)


the protection of consumers in the ambit of electronic commerce, and










(e)


any other issue relevant for the development of electronic commerce.






2.   Such cooperation can take the form of exchange of information on the Parties' respective legislation on those issues as well as on the implementation of such legislation.





Sub-section 2




Liability of intermediary service providers




Article 129

Use of intermediaries' services


1.   The Parties recognise that the services of intermediaries can be used by third parties for infringing activities and shall provide the measures for intermediary service providers as laid down in this Sub-Section (22).


2.   For the purposes of Article 130 of this Agreement, ‘service provider’ means a provider of transmission, routing, or connections for digital online communication between or among points specified by the user, of material of the user's choosing without modification of its content. For the purposes of Articles 131 and 132 of this Agreement ‘service provider’ means a provider or operator of facilities for online services or network access.



Article 130

Liability of intermediary service providers: ‘mere conduit’


1.   Where an information society service is provided that consists of the transmission in a communication network of information provided by a recipient of the service, or the provision of access to a communication network, each Party shall ensure that the service provider is not liable for the information transmitted, on condition that the provider:






(a)


does not initiate the transmission;










(b)


does not select the receiver of the transmission; and










(c)


does not select or modify the information contained in the transmission.






2.   The acts of transmission and of provision of access referred to in paragraph 1 include the automatic, intermediate and transient storage of the information transmitted in so far as this takes place for the sole purpose of carrying out the transmission in the communication network, and provided that the information is not stored for any period longer than is reasonably necessary for the transmission.


3.   This Article shall not affect the possibility for a court or administrative authority, in accordance with Parties' legal systems, of requiring the service provider to terminate or prevent an infringement.



Article 131

Liability of intermediary service providers: ‘caching’


1.   Where an information society service is provided that consists of the transmission in a communication network of information provided by a recipient of the service, each Party shall ensure that the service provider is not liable for the automatic, intermediate and temporary storage of that information, performed for the sole purpose of making more efficient the information's onward transmission to other recipients of the service upon their request, on condition that:






(a)


the provider does not modify the information;










(b)


the provider complies with conditions on access to the information;










(c)


the provider complies with rules regarding the updating of the information, specified in a manner widely recognised and used by industry;










(d)


the provider does not interfere with the lawful use of technology, widely recognised and used by industry, to obtain data on the use of the information, and










(e)


the provider acts expeditiously to remove or to disable access to the information it has stored upon obtaining actual knowledge (23) of the fact that the information at the initial source of the transmission has been removed from the network, or access to it has been disabled, or that a court or an administrative authority has ordered such removal or disablement.






2.   This Article shall not affect the possibility for a court or administrative authority, in accordance with the Parties' legal systems, of requiring the service provider to terminate or prevent an infringement.



Article 132

Liability of intermediary service providers: ‘hosting’


1.   Where an information society service is provided that consists of the storage of information provided by a recipient of the service, each Party shall ensure that the service provider is not liable for the information stored at the request of a recipient of the service, on condition that:






(a)


the provider does not have actual knowledge of illegal activity or information and, as regards claims for damages, is not aware of facts or circumstances from which the illegal activity or information is apparent, or










(b)


the provider, upon obtaining such knowledge or awareness, acts expeditiously to remove or to disable access to the information.






2.   Paragraph 1 shall not apply when the recipient of the service is acting under the authority or the control of the provider.


3.   This Article shall not affect the possibility for a court or administrative authority, in accordance with the Parties' legal systems, of requiring the service provider to terminate or prevent an infringement, nor does it affect the possibility for a Party of establishing procedures governing the removal or disabling of access to information.



Article 133

No general obligation to monitor


1.   The Parties shall not impose a general obligation on providers, when providing the services covered by Articles 130, 131 and 132 of this Agreement, to monitor the information which they transmit or store, nor shall they impose a general obligation to actively seek facts or circumstances indicating illegal activity.


2.   A Party may establish obligations for information society service providers promptly to inform the competent public authorities of alleged illegal activities undertaken or information provided by recipients of their service or obligations to communicate to the competent authorities, at their request, information enabling the identification of recipients of their service with whom they have storage agreements.






Section 7




Exceptions




Article 134

General exceptions


1.   Without prejudice to general exceptions set in Article 415 of this Agreement, the provisions of this Chapter and of Annexes XIV-A and XIV-E, XIV-B and XIV-F, XIV-C and XIV-G, XIV-D and XIV-H to this Agreement are subject to the exceptions contained in this Article.


2.   Subject to the requirement that such measures are not applied in a manner which would constitute a means of arbitrary or unjustifiable discrimination between countries where like conditions prevail, or a disguised restriction on establishment or cross-border supply of services, nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent the adoption or enforcement by any Party of measures:






(a)


necessary to protect public security or public morals or to maintain public order;










(b)


necessary to protect human, animal or plant life or health;










(c)


relating to the conservation of exhaustible natural resources if such measures are applied in conjunction with restrictions on domestic entrepreneurs or on the domestic supply or consumption of services;










(d)


necessary for the protection of national treasures of artistic, historic or archaeological value;










(e)


necessary to secure compliance with laws or regulations which are not inconsistent with the provisions of this Chapter, including those relating to:






(i)


the prevention of deceptive and fraudulent practices or to deal with the effects of a default on contracts;










(ii)


the protection of the privacy of individuals in relation to the processing and dissemination of personal data and the protection of confidentiality of individual records and accounts;










(iii)


safety;














(f)


inconsistent with Articles 79 and 85 of this Agreement, provided that the difference in treatment is aimed at ensuring the effective or equitable imposition or collection of direct taxes in respect of economic activities, entrepreneurs or services suppliers of the other Party (24).






3.   The provisions of this Chapter and of Annexes XIV-A and XIV-E, XIV-B and XIV-F, XIV-C and XIV-G, XIV-D and XIV-H to this Agreement shall not apply to the Parties' respective social security systems or to activities in the territory of each Party, which are connected, even occasionally, with the exercise of official authority.



Article 135

Taxation measures

The most-favoured-nation treatment granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to the tax treatment that Parties are providing or will provide in future on the basis of agreements between the Parties designed to avoid double taxation.


Article 136

Security exceptions


1.   Nothing in this Agreement shall be construed:






(a)


to require any Party to furnish any information, the disclosure of which it considers contrary to its essential security interests;










(b)


to prevent any Party from taking any action which it considers necessary for the protection of its essential security interests:






(i)


connected with the production of or trade in arms, munitions or war matèriel;










(ii)


relating to economic activities carried out directly or indirectly for the purpose of provisioning a military establishment;










(iii)


relating to fissionable and fusionable materials or the materials from which they are derived; or










(iv)


taken in time of war or other emergency in international relations; or














(c)


to prevent any Party from taking any action in pursuance of obligations it has accepted for the purpose of maintaining international peace and security.










CHAPTER 7




Current payments and movement of capital




Article 137

Current payments

The Parties undertake to impose no restrictions and shall allow, in freely convertible currency, in accordance with the provisions of Article VIII of the Agreement of the International Monetary Fund, any payments and transfers on the current account of balance of payments between the Parties.


Article 138

Capital movements


1.   With regard to transactions on the capital and financial account of balance of payments, from the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall ensure the free movement of capital relating to direct investments, including the acquisition of real estate, made in accordance with the laws of the host country, investments made in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and the liquidation or repatriation of invested capital and of any profit stemming therefrom.


2.   With regard to transactions on the capital and financial account of balance of payments other than the transactions listed in paragraph 1 of this Article, from the entry into force of this Agreement, each Party shall ensure without prejudice to other provisions of this Agreement:






(a)


the free movement of capital relating to credits for commercial transactions or for the provision of services in which a resident of one of the Parties is participating;










(b)


the free movement of capital relating to portfolio investments, financial loans and credits by the investors of the other Party.







Article 139

Safeguard measures

Where, in exceptional circumstances, payments or movements of capital cause, or threaten to cause, serious difficulties for the operation of exchange rate policy or monetary policy, including serious balance of payments difficulties, in one or more Member States or in Georgia, the Parties concerned may take safeguard measures for a period not exceeding six months if such measures are strictly necessary. The Party adopting the safeguard measure shall inform the other Party forthwith of the adoption of any safeguard measure and, as soon as possible, of a time schedule for its removal.


Article 140

Facilitation and evolution provisions


1.   The Parties shall consult with a view to facilitating the movement of capital between the Parties in order to promote the objectives of this Agreement.


2.   During the first four years following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall take measures permitting the creation of the necessary conditions for further gradual application of the Union rules on the free movement of capital.


3.   By the end of the fifth year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, shall review the measures taken and determine the modalities for further liberalisation.





CHAPTER 8




Public procurement




Article 141

Objectives


1.   The Parties recognise the contribution of transparent, non-discriminatory, competitive and open tendering to sustainable economic development and set as their objective the effective, reciprocal and gradual opening of their respective procurement markets.


2.   This Chapter envisages mutual access to public procurement markets on the basis of the principle of national treatment at national, regional and local level for public contracts and concessions in the traditional sector as well as in the utilities sector. It provides for a gradual approximation of the public procurement legislation in Georgia with the Union public procurement acquis based on the principles governing public procurement in the Union and the terms and definitions set out in Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts (Directive 2004/18/EC) and Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors (Directive 2004/17/EC).



Article 142

Scope


1.   This Chapter applies to works, supplies and services public contracts, as well as works, supplies and services contracts in the utilities sectors and, if and where such contracts are used, to works and services concessions.


2.   This Chapter applies to any contracting authority and any contracting entity which meets the definitions of the Union public procurement acquis (hereinafter referred to as ‘the contracting entities’). It covers also bodies governed by public law and public undertakings in the field of utilities such as state-owned enterprises carrying out the relevant activities and private undertakings operating on the basis of special and exclusive rights in the field of utilities (25).


3.   This Chapter applies to contracts above the value thresholds set out in Annex XVI-A to this Agreement.


4.   The calculation of the estimated value of a public contract shall be based on the total amount payable, net of taxes on value added. When applying these thresholds, Georgia shall calculate and convert contract values into its national currency, using the conversion rate of its national bank.


5.   Value thresholds shall be revised regularly every two years, beginning in the year of entry into force of this Agreement, based on the average daily value of the euro, expressed in Special Drawing Rights, over the 24 months terminating on the last day of August preceding the revision with effect from January 1. The value of the thresholds thus revised shall, where necessary, be rounded down to nearest thousand euro. The revision of the thresholds shall be adopted by the decision of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.



Article 143

Institutional background


1.   Each Party shall establish or maintain an appropriate institutional framework and mechanisms necessary for the proper functioning of the public procurement system and the implementation of the principles in this Chapter.


2.   Georgia shall designate in particular:






(a)


an executive body at central government level tasked with guaranteeing a coherent policy and its implementation in all areas related to public procurement. That body shall facilitate and coordinate the implementation of this Chapter and guide the process of gradual approximation to the Union acquis, as set out in Annex XVI-B to this Agreement;










(b)


an impartial and independent body tasked with the review of decisions taken by contracting authorities or entities during the award of contracts. In this context, ‘independent’ means that that body shall be a public authority which is separate from all contracting entities and economic operators. There shall be a possibility to subject the decisions taken by this body to judicial review.






3.   Each Party shall ensure that decisions taken by the authorities responsible for the review of complaints by economic operators concerning infringements of domestic law shall be effectively enforced.



Article 144

1.   No later than three years from the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall comply with a set of basic standards for the award of all contracts as stipulated in paragraphs 2 to 15 of this Article. These basic standards derive directly from the rules and principles of public procurement, as regulated in the Union public procurement acquis, including the principles of non-discrimination, equal treatment, transparency and proportionality.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that all intended procurements are published in an appropriate media (26) in a manner that is sufficient:






(a)


to enable the market to be opened up to competition; and










(b)


to allow any interested economic operator to have appropriate access to information regarding the intended procurement prior to the award of the contract and to express its interest in obtaining the contract.






3.   The publication shall be appropriate to the economic interest of the contract to economic operators.


4.   The publication shall contain at least the essential details of the contract to be awarded, the criteria for qualitative selection, the award method, the contract award criteria and any other additional information that the economic operators reasonably need to decide whether to express their interest in obtaining the contract.


5.   All contracts shall be awarded through transparent and impartial award procedures that prevent corruptive practices. This impartiality shall be ensured in particular through the non-discriminatory description of the subject matter of the contract, equal access for all economic operators, appropriate time-limits and a transparent and objective approach.


6.   When describing the characteristics of the required work, supply or service, the contracting entities shall use general descriptions of performance and functions and international, European or national standards.


7.   The description of the characteristics required of a work, supply or service shall not refer to a specific make or source, or a particular process, or to trademarks, patents, types or a specific origin or production unless such a reference is justified by the subject matter of the contract and accompanied by the words ‘or equivalent’. Preference shall be given to the use of general descriptions of performance or functions.


8.   Contracting entities shall not impose conditions resulting in direct or indirect discrimination against the economic operators of the other Party, such as the requirement that economic operators interested in the contract must be established in the same country, region or territory as the contracting entity.
Notwithstanding the above, in cases where it is justified by the specific circumstances of the contract, the successful applicant may be required to establish certain business infrastructure at the place of performance.


9.   The time-limits for expression of interest and for submission of offers shall be sufficiently long to allow economic operators from the other Party to make a meaningful assessment of the tender and prepare their offer.


10.   All participants must be able to know the applicable rules, selection criteria and award criteria in advance. Those rules must apply equally to all participants.


11.   Contracting entities may invite a limited number of applicants to submit an offer, provided that:






(a)


this is done in a transparent and non-discriminatory manner; and










(b)


the selection is based only on objective factors such as the experience of the applicants in the sector concerned, the size and infrastructure of their businesses or their technical and professional abilities.




In inviting a limited number of applicants to submit an offer, account shall be taken of the need to ensure adequate competition.


12.   Contracting entities may use negotiated procedures only in exceptional and defined cases when the use of such a procedure effectively does not distort competition.


13.   Contracting entities may use qualification systems only under the condition that the list of qualified operators is compiled by means of a sufficiently advertised, transparent and open procedure. Contracts falling within the scope of such a system shall be awarded also on a non-discriminatory basis.


14.   Each Party shall ensure that contracts are awarded in a transparent manner to the applicant who has submitted the economically most advantageous offer or the offer with the lowest price, based on the tender criteria and the procedural rules established and communicated in advance. The final decisions shall be communicated to all applicants without undue delay. Upon request of an unsuccessful applicant, reasons must be provided in sufficient detail to allow the review of such a decision.


15.   Each Party shall ensure that any person having or having had an interest in obtaining a particular contract and who has been, or risks, being harmed by an alleged infringement is entitled to effective, impartial judicial protection against any decision of the contracting entity related to the award of that contract. The decisions taken in the course and at the end of such review procedure shall be made public in a manner that is sufficient to inform all interested economic operators.



Article 145

Planning of gradual approximation


1.   Prior to the commencement of gradual approximation, Georgia shall submit to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, a comprehensive roadmap for the implementation of this Chapter with time schedules and milestones which shall include all reforms in terms of approximation to the Union acquis and institutional capacity building. This roadmap shall comply with the phases and time schedules set out in Annex XVI-B to this Agreement.


2.   Following a favourable opinion by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, the roadmap shall be considered as the reference document for the implementation of this Chapter. The Union shall make its best efforts in assisting Georgia in the implementation of the roadmap.



Article 146

Gradual approximation


1.   Georgia shall ensure that its legislation on public procurement will be gradually approximated to the Union's public procurement acquis.


2.   Approximation to the Union acquis shall be carried out in consecutive phases as set out in the schedule in Annex XVI-B to this Agreement and further specified in Annexes XVI-C to XVI-F, XVI-H, XVI-I, and XVI-K thereto. Annexes XVI-G and XVI-J to this Agreement identify non-mandatory elements that need not be approximated, whereas Annexes XVI-L to XVI-O to this Agreement identify elements of the Union acquis that remain outside the scope of approximation. In this process, due account shall be taken of the corresponding case law of the Court of Justice of the European Union and the implementing measures adopted by the European Commission as well as, should it become necessary, of any modifications of the Union acquis occurring in the meantime. The implementation of each phase shall be evaluated by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, and, following a positive assessment by that Committee, be linked to the reciprocal granting of market access as set out in Annex XVI-B to this Agreement. The European Commission shall notify Georgia without undue delay of any modifications of the Union acquis. It shall, upon request, provide appropriate advice and technical assistance for the purpose of implementing such modifications.


3.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration shall only proceed to the evaluation of a next phase once the measures to implement the previous phase have been carried out and approved in accordance with the modalities set out in paragraph 2.


4.   Each Party shall ensure that those aspects and areas of public procurement which are not covered by this Article comply with the principles of transparency, non-discrimination and equal treatment as set out under Article 144 of this Agreement.



Article 147

Market access


1.   The Parties agree that the effective and reciprocal opening of their respective markets shall be attained gradually and simultaneously. During the process of approximation, the extent of the market access mutually granted shall be linked to the progress made in this process as stipulated in Annex XVI-B to this Agreement.


2.   The decision to proceed to a further phase of market opening shall be made on the basis of an assessment of the compliance of the legislation adopted with the Union acquis as well as its practical implementation. Such assessment shall be carried out regularly by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.


3.   In so far as a Party has, in accordance with Annex XVI-B to this Agreement, opened its procurement market to the other Party:






(a)


the Union shall grant access to contract award procedures to Georgian companies, whether established or not in the Union, pursuant to the Union public procurement rules under treatment no less favourable than that accorded to Union companies;










(b)


Georgia shall grant access to contract award procedures for Union companies, whether established or not in Georgia, pursuant to national procurement rules under treatment no less favourable than that accorded to Georgian companies.






4.   After the implementation of the last phase in the process of approximation, the Parties will examine the possibility to mutually grant market access with regard to procurement below the value thresholds set out in Annex XVI-A to this Agreement.


5.   Finland reserves its position with regard to the Åland Islands.



Article 148

Information


1.   Each Party shall ensure that contracting entities and economic operators are appropriately informed about public procurement procedures, including through the publication of all relevant legislation and administrative rulings.


2.   Each Party shall ensure the effective dissemination of information on tendering opportunities.



Article 149

Cooperation


1.   The Parties shall enhance their cooperation through exchanges of experience and information relating to their best practices and regulatory frameworks.


2.   The Union shall facilitate the implementation of this Chapter, including through technical assistance where appropriate. In line with the provisions on financial cooperation in Title VII (Financial Assistance, and Anti-fraud and Control Provisions) of this Agreement, specific decisions on financial assistance shall be taken through the relevant Union funding mechanisms and instruments.


3.   An indicative list of issues for cooperation is included in Annex XVI-P to this Agreement.





CHAPTER 9




Intellectual property rights





Section 1




General provisions




Article 150

Objectives

The objectives of this Chapter are to:






(a)


facilitate the production and commercialisation of innovative and creative products between the Parties; and










(b)


achieve an adequate and effective level of protection and enforcement of intellectual property rights.






Article 151

Nature and scope of obligations


1.   The Parties shall ensure the adequate and effective implementation of the international treaties dealing with intellectual property to which they are parties including the WTO Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (TRIPS Agreement). The provisions of this Chapter shall complement and further specify the rights and obligations between the Parties under the TRIPS Agreement and other international treaties in the field of intellectual property.


2.   For the purposes of this Agreement, the expression ‘intellectual property’ refers at least to all categories of intellectual property that are covered by Articles 153 to 189 of this Agreement.


3.   Protection of intellectual property includes protection against unfair competition as referred to in Article 10bis of the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property of 1967 (Paris Convention).



Article 152

Exhaustion

Each Party shall provide for a regime of domestic or regional exhaustion of intellectual property rights.




Section 2




Standards concerning intellectual property rights





Sub-section 1




Copyright and related rights




Article 153

Protection granted

The Parties reaffirm their commitment to:






(a)


the rights and obligations set out in the Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works (Berne Convention);










(b)


the International Rome Convention for the Protection of Performers, Producers of Phonograms and Broadcasting Organisations of 1961;










(c)


the TRIPS Agreement;










(d)


the WIPO Copyright Treaty;










(e)


the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty.






Article 154

Authors

Each Party shall provide for authors the exclusive right to authorise or prohibit:






(a)


the direct or indirect, temporary or permanent reproduction by any means and in any form, in whole or in part of their works;










(b)


any form of distribution to the public by sale or otherwise of the original of their works or of copies thereof;










(c)


any communication to the public of their works, by wire or wireless means, including the making available to the public of their works in such a way that members of the public may access them from a place and at a time individually chosen by them.






Article 155

Performers

Each Party shall provide for performers the exclusive right to:






(a)


authorise or prohibit the fixation (27) of their performances;










(b)


authorise or prohibit the direct or indirect, temporary or permanent reproduction by any means and in any form, in whole or in part, of fixations of their performances;










(c)


make available to the public, by sale or otherwise, fixations of their performances;










(d)


authorise or prohibit the making available to the public, by wire or wireless means, in such a way that members of the public may access them from a place and at a time individually chosen by them, of fixations of their performances;










(e)


authorise or prohibit the broadcasting by wireless means and the communication to the public of their performances, except where the performance is itself already a broadcast performance or is made from a fixation.






Article 156

Producers of phonograms

Each Party shall provide for phonogram producers the exclusive right to:






(a)


authorise or prohibit the direct or indirect, temporary or permanent reproduction by any means and in any form, in whole or in part, of their phonograms;










(b)


make available to the public, by sale or otherwise, their phonograms, including copies thereof;










(c)


authorise or prohibit the making available of their phonograms to the public, by wire or wireless means, in such a way that members of the public may access them from a place and at a time individually chosen by them.






Article 157

Broadcasting organisations

Each Party shall provide for broadcasting organisations the exclusive right to authorise or prohibit:






(a)


the fixation of their broadcasts;










(b)


the reproduction of fixations of their broadcasts;










(c)


the making available to the public, by wire or wireless means, of fixations of their broadcasts; and










(d)


the rebroadcasting of their broadcasts by wireless means, as well as the communication to the public of their broadcasts if such communication is made in places accessible to the public against payment of an entrance fee.






Article 158

Broadcasting and communication to the public


1.   Each Party shall provide a right in order to ensure that a single equitable remuneration is paid by the user, if a phonogram published for commercial purposes, or a reproduction of such phonogram, is used for broadcasting by wireless means or for any communication to the public, and to ensure that this remuneration is shared between the relevant performers and phonogram producers.


2.   Each Party may, in the absence of agreement between the performers and phonogram producers, lay down the conditions as to the sharing of this remuneration between them.



Article 159

Term of protection


1.   The rights of an author of a literary or artistic work within the meaning of Article 2 of the Berne Convention shall run for the life of the author and for 70 years after his/her death, irrespective of the date when the work is lawfully made available to the public.


2.   The term of protection of a musical composition with words shall expire 70 years after the death of the last of the following persons to survive, whether or not those persons are designated as co-authors: the author of the lyrics and the composer of the musical composition, provided that both contributions were specifically created for the respective musical composition with words.


3.   The rights of performers shall expire no less than 50 years after the date of the performance. However:






(a)


if a fixation of the performance otherwise than in a phonogram is lawfully published or lawfully communicated to the public within this period, the rights shall expire 50 years from the date of the first such publication or the first such communication to the public, whichever is the earlier,










(b)


if a fixation of the performance in a phonogram is lawfully published or lawfully communicated to the public within this period, the rights shall expire 70 years from the date of the first such publication or the first such communication to the public, whichever is the earlier.






4.   The rights of producers of phonograms shall expire no less than 50 years after the fixation is made. However:






(a)


if a phonogram has been lawfully published within this period, the said rights shall expire no less than 70 years from the date of the first lawful publication. If no lawful publication has taken place within the period mentioned in the first sentence, and if the phonogram has been lawfully communicated to the public within this period, the said rights shall expire not less than 70 years from the date of the first lawful communication to the public;










(b)


if 50 years after a phonogram is lawfully published or communicated to the public, the phonogram producer does not offer copies of the phonogram for sale in sufficient quantity, or does not make it available to the public, the performer may terminate the contract by which he/she has transferred or assigned his/her rights in the fixation of his/her performance to a phonogram producer.






5.   The rights of broadcasting organisations shall expire no less than 50 years after the first transmission of a broadcast, whether this broadcast is transmitted by wire or wireless means, including by cable or satellite.


6.   The terms laid down in this Article shall be calculated from the first of January of the year following the event which gives rise to them.



Article 160

Protection of technological measures


1.   Each Party shall provide adequate legal protection against the circumvention of any effective technological measures, which the person concerned carries out in the knowledge, or with reasonable grounds to know, that he or she is pursuing that objective.


2.   Each Party shall provide adequate legal protection against the manufacture, import, distribution, sale, rental, advertisement for sale or rental, or possession for commercial purposes of devices, products or components, or the provision of services which:






(a)


are promoted, advertised or marketed for the purpose of circumvention of any effective technological measures;










(b)


have only a limited commercially significant purpose or use other than to circumvent any effective technological measures, or










(c)


are primarily designed, produced, adapted or performed for the purpose of enabling or facilitation the circumvention of any effective technological measures.






3.   For the purposes of this Agreement, the expression ‘technological measures’ means any technology, device or component that, in the normal course of its operation, is designed to prevent or restrict acts, in respect of works or other protected subject matter, which are not authorised by the right holder of any copyright or related right as provided for by domestic law. Technological measures shall be deemed ‘effective’ where the use of a work or other protected subject matter is controlled by the right holders through application of an access control or protection process, such as encryption, scrambling or other transformation of the work or other subject matter or a copy control mechanism, which achieves the protection objective.



Article 161

Protection of rights management information


1.   Each Party shall provide adequate legal protection against any person performing without authority any of the following acts:






(a)


the removal or alteration of any electronic rights-management information, or










(b)


the distribution, importation for distribution, broadcasting, communication or making available to the public of works or other subject matter protected under this Agreement from which electronic rights-management information has been removed or altered without authority,




if such person knows, or has reasonable grounds to know, that by so doing he/she is inducing, enabling, facilitating or concealing an infringement of any copyright or any related rights as provided by domestic law.


2.   For the purposes of this Chapter, the expression ‘rights-management information’ means any information provided by a right holder that identifies the work or other subject matter that is the object of protection under this Chapter, the author or any other right holder, or information about the terms and conditions of use of the work or other subject matter, and any numbers or codes that represent such information. Paragraph 1 shall apply when any of these items of information is associated with a copy of, or appears in connection with the communication to the public of, a work or other subject matter that is the object of protection under this Chapter.



Article 162

Exceptions and limitations


1.   In accordance with the conventions and international treaties to which they are Parties, each Party may provide for limitations or exceptions to the rights set out in Articles 154 to 159 of this Agreement only in certain special cases which do not conflict with a normal exploitation of the protected subject matter and which do not unreasonably prejudice the legitimate interests of the right holders.


2.   Each Party shall provide that temporary acts of reproduction referred to in Articles 155 to 158 of this Agreement, which are transient or incidental, which are an integral and essential part of a technological process and the sole purpose of which is to enable:






(a)


a transmission in a network between third parties by an intermediary, or










(b)


a lawful use of a work or other protected subject matter to be made, and which have no independent economic significance, shall be exempted from the reproduction right provided for in Articles 155 to 158 of this Agreement.







Article 163

Artists' resale right in works of art


1.   Each Party shall provide, for the benefit of the author of an original work of art, a resale right, to be defined as an inalienable right, which cannot be waived, even in advance, to receive a royalty based on the sale price obtained for any resale of the work, subsequent to the first transfer of the work by the author.


2.   The right referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply to all acts of resale involving as sellers, buyers or intermediaries art market professionals, such as salesrooms, art galleries and, in general, any dealers in works of art.


3.   Each Party may provide that the right referred to in paragraph 1 shall not apply to acts of resale where the seller has acquired the work directly from the author less than three years before that resale and where the resale price does not exceed a certain minimum amount.


4.   The royalty shall be payable by the seller. Each Party may provide that one of the natural or legal persons referred to in paragraph 2 other than the seller shall alone be liable or shall share liability with the seller for payment of the royalty.


5.   The protection provided may be claimed to the extent permitted by the Party where this protection is claimed. The procedure for collection and the amounts shall be matters for determination by domestic law.



Article 164

Cooperation on collective management of rights

The Parties shall endeavour to promote dialogue and cooperation between their respective collective management societies for the purpose of promoting the availability of works and other protected subject matter and the transfer of royalties for the use of such works or other protected subject matter.




Sub-section 2




Trademarks




Article 165

International agreements

The Parties reaffirm their commitment to:






(a)


the Protocol Relating to the Madrid Agreement Concerning the International Registration of Marks, and










(b)


the Nice Agreement Concerning the International Classification of Goods and Services for the Purposes of the Registration of Marks.






Article 166

Registration procedure


1.   Each Party shall provide for a system for the registration of trademarks in which each final negative decision taken by the relevant trademark administration shall be communicated to the applicant in writing and shall be duly reasoned.


2.   Each Party shall provide for the possibility to oppose applications to register trademarks. Such opposition proceedings shall be adversarial.


3.   The Parties shall provide a publicly available electronic database of applications and registrations of trademarks.



Article 167

Well-known trademarks

Each Party shall give effect to Article 6bis of the Paris Convention and Article 16(2) and (3) of the TRIPS Agreement concerning the protection of well-known trademarks, and may take into consideration the Joint Recommendation Concerning Provisions on the Protection of Well-Known Marks adopted by the Assembly of the Paris Union for the Protection of Industrial Property and the General Assembly of the World Intellectual Property Organisation (WIPO) at the Thirty-Fourth Series of Meetings of the Assemblies of the Member States of WIPO (September 1999).


Article 168

Exceptions to the rights conferred by a trademark

Each Party shall provide for limited exceptions to the rights conferred by a trademark, such as the fair use of descriptive terms, the protection of geographical indications as provided for in Article 176, or other limited exceptions that take account of the legitimate interests of the owner of the trademark and of third parties.




Sub-section 3




Geographical indications




Article 169

Scope


1.   This Sub-Section applies to the recognition and protection of geographical indications which are originating in the territories of the Parties.


2.   In order for a geographical indication of a Party to be protected by the other Party, it shall cover products within the scope of the legislation of that Party referred to in Article 170 of this Agreement.



Article 170

Established geographical indications


1.   Having examined the Law of Georgia on appellations of origin and Geographical Indications of Goods, adopted on 22 August 1999, the Union concludes that that law meets the elements laid down in Annex XVII-A to this Agreement.


2.   Having examined Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/91 of 10 June 1991 laying down general rules on the definition, description and presentation of aromatised wines, aromatized wine-based drinks and aromatized wine-product cocktails, Council Regulation (EC) No 510/2006 of 20 March 2006 on the protection of geographical indications and designations of origin for agricultural products and foodstuffs, with its implementing rules, for the registration, control and protection of geographical indications of agricultural products and foodstuffs in the European Union, Section I of Chapter I of Title II of Part II of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation) and Regulation (EC) No 110/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 on the definition, description, presentation, labelling and the protection of geographical indications of spirit drinks, Georgia concludes that those laws, rules and procedures meet the elements laid down in Annex XVII-A to this Agreement.


3.   Georgia, after having completed an objection procedure in accordance with the criteria set in Annex XVII-B to this Agreement, having examined a summary of the specifications of the agricultural products and foodstuffs corresponding to the geographical indications of the Union listed in Annex XVII-C to this Agreement and the geographical indications for wines, aromatised wines and spirit drinks listed in Annex XVII-D to this Agreement, which have been registered by the Union under the legislation referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, shall protect those geographical indications according to the level of protection laid down in this Sub-section.


4.   The Union, after having completed an objection procedure in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex XVII-B to this Agreement, having examined a summary of the specifications of the agricultural products and foodstuffs corresponding to the geographical indications of Georgia listed in Annex XVII-C to this Agreement and the geographical indications for wines, aromatised wines and spirit drinks listed in Annex XVII-D to this Agreement, which are registered by Georgia under the legislation referred to in paragraph 1, shall protect those geographical indications according to the level of protection laid down in this Sub-Section.


5.   The decisions of the Joint Committee set up by Article 11 of the Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on protection of geographical indications of agricultural products and foodstuffs concerning the amendment of Annexes III and IV to that Agreement, which are taken before the entry into force of this Agreement, shall be deemed to be decisions of the Geographical Indications Sub-Committee, and the geographical indications added to Annexes III and IV to that Agreement shall be deemed to be part of Annexes XVII-C and XVII-D of this Agreement. Accordingly, the Parties shall protect those geographical indications as established geographical indications under this Agreement.



Article 171

Addition of new geographical indications


1.   The Parties agree on the possibility to add new geographical indications to be protected in Annexes XVII-C and XVII-D to this Agreement in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 179(3) of this Agreement after having completed the objection procedure and after having examined a summary of the specifications as referred to in Article 170(3) and (4) of this Agreement to the satisfaction of both Parties.


2.   A Party shall not be required to protect as a geographical indication a name that conflicts with the name of a plant variety or an animal breed and as a result is likely to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product.



Article 172

Scope of protection of geographical indications


1.   The geographical indications listed in Annexes XVII-C and XVII-D to this Agreement, as well as those added pursuant to Article 171 of this Agreement, shall be protected against:






(a)


any direct or indirect commercial use of a protected name:






(i)


for comparable products not compliant with the product specification of the protected name, or










(ii)


in so far as such use exploits the reputation of a geographical indication;














(b)


any misuse, imitation or evocation (28), even if the true origin of the product is indicated or if the protected name is translated or accompanied by an expression such as ‘style’, ‘type’, ‘method’, ‘as produced in’, ‘imitation’, ‘flavour’, ‘like’ or similar;










(c)


any other false or misleading indication as to the provenance, origin, nature or essential qualities of the product, on the inner or outer packaging, advertising material or documents relating to the product concerned, and the packing of the product in a container liable to convey a false impression as to its origin;










(d)


any other practice liable to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product.






2.   If geographical indications are wholly or partially homonymous, protection shall be granted to each indication provided that it has been used in good faith and with due regard for local and traditional usage and the actual risk of confusion. Without prejudice to Article 23 of the TRIPS Agreement, the Parties shall mutually decide the practical conditions of use under which the homonymous geographical indications will be differentiated from each other, taking into account the need to ensure equitable treatment of the producers concerned and that consumers are not misled. A homonymous name which misleads the consumer into believing that products come from another territory shall not be registered even if the name is accurate as far as the actual territory, region or place of origin of the product in question is concerned.


3.   Where a Party, in the context of negotiations with a third country, proposes to protect a geographical indication of that third country, and the name is homonymous with a geographical indication of the other Party, the latter shall be informed and be given the opportunity to comment before the name becomes protected.


4.   Nothing in this Sub-Section shall oblige a Party to protect a geographical indication of the other Party which is not or ceases to be protected in its country of origin. The Parties shall notify each other if a geographical indication ceases to be protected in its country of origin.



Article 173

Protection of transcription of geographical indications


1.   Geographical indications protected under this Sub-Section in the characters of the Georgian alphabet and other non-Latin alphabets officially used in the Member States shall be protected together with their transcription in Latin characters. This transcription may also be used for labelling purposes for the products concerned.


2.   Similarly, geographical indications protected under this Sub-Section in a Latin alphabet shall be protected together with their transcription in the characters of the Georgian alphabet and in the characters of other non-Latin alphabets officially used in the Member States. This transcription may also be used for labelling purposes for the products concerned.



Article 174

Right of use of geographical indications


1.   A name protected under this Sub-Section may be used by any operator marketing agricultural products, foodstuffs, wines, aromatised wines or spirit drinks conforming to the corresponding specification.


2.   Once a geographical indication is protected under this Sub-Section, the use of such protected name shall not be subject to any registration of users or further charges.



Article 175

Enforcement of protection

The Parties shall enforce the protection provided for in Articles 170 to 174 of this Agreement by appropriate administrative action by their public authorities. They shall also enforce such protection at the request of an interested party.


Article 176

Relationship with trademarks


1.   The Parties shall refuse to register or shall invalidate, ex officio or at the request of any interested party in conformity with the legislation of each Party, a trademark that corresponds to any of the situations referred to in Article 172(1) of this Agreement in relation to a protected geographical indication for like products, provided an application to register the trademark is submitted after the date of application for protection of the geographical indication in the territory concerned.


2.   For geographical indications referred to in Article 170 of this Agreement, the date of application for protection shall be 1 April 2012.


3.   For geographical indications referred to in Article 171 of this Agreement, the date of application for protection shall be the date of the transmission of a request to the other Party to protect a geographical indication.


4.   The Parties shall have no obligation to protect a geographical indication where, in the light of a reputed or well-known trademark, protection is liable to mislead consumers as to the true identity of the product.


5.   Without prejudice to paragraph 4, the Parties shall protect geographical indications also where a prior trademark exists. A prior trademark shall mean a trademark the use of which corresponds to one of the situations referred to in Article 172(1) of this Agreement, which has been applied for, registered or established by use, if that possibility is provided for by the legislation concerned, in the territory of one of the Parties before the date on which the application for protection of the geographical indication is submitted by the other Party under this Sub-Section. Such trademark may continue to be used and renewed notwithstanding the protection of the geographical indication, provided that no grounds for the trademark's invalidity or revocation exist in the legislation on trademarks of the Parties.



Article 177

General rules


1.   This Sub-Section shall apply without prejudice to the rights and obligations of the Parties under the WTO Agreement.


2.   The import, export and marketing of any product referred to in Articles 170 and 171 of this Agreement shall be conducted in compliance with the laws and regulations applying in the territory of the importing Party.


3.   Any matter arising from technical specifications of registered names shall be dealt with in the Sub-Committee established in Article 179 of this Agreement.


4.   Geographical indications protected under this Sub-Section may only be cancelled by the Party in which the product originates.


5.   A product specification referred to in this Sub-Section shall be that approved, including any amendments also approved, by the authorities of the Party in the territory of which the product originates.



Article 178

Cooperation and transparency


1.   The Parties shall, either directly or through the Geographical Indications Sub-Committee established pursuant to Article 179 of this Agreement, maintain contact on all matters relating to the implementation and the functioning of this Sub-Section. In particular, a Party may request from the other Party information relating to product specifications and their modification, and contact points for control provisions.


2.   Each Party may make publicly available the specifications or a summary thereof and contact points for control provisions corresponding to geographical indications of the other Party protected pursuant to this Article.



Article 179

Geographical Indications Sub-Committee


1.   The Geographical Indications Sub-Committee is hereby established. It shall consist of representatives of the Union and of Georgia with the purpose of monitoring the development of this Sub-Section and of intensifying their cooperation and dialogue on geographical indications. It shall report to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.


2.   The Geographical Indications Sub-Committee adopts its decisions by consensus. It shall determine its own rules of procedure. It shall meet at the request of either of the Parties, alternatively in the EU and in Georgia, at a time and a place and in a manner (which may include by videoconference) mutually determined by the Parties, but no later than 90 days after the request.


3.   The Geographical Indications Sub-Committee shall also see to the proper functioning of this Sub-Section and may consider any matter related to its implementation and operation. In particular, it shall be responsible for:






(a)


amending Article 170(1) and (2) of this Agreement, as regards the references to the law applicable in the Parties;










(b)


modifying Annexes XVII-C and XVII-D to this Agreement as regards geographical indications;










(c)


exchanging information on legislative and policy developments on geographical indications and any other matter of mutual interest in the area of geographical indications;










(d)


exchanging information on geographical indications for the purpose of considering their protection in accordance with this Sub-Section.









Sub-section 4




Designs




Article 180

International agreements

The Parties reaffirm their commitment to the Geneva Act to the Hague Agreement Concerning the International Registration of Industrial Designs of 1999.


Article 181

Protection of registered designs


1.   Each Party shall provide for the protection of independently created designs that are new and are original (29). This protection shall be provided by registration, which shall confer an exclusive right upon the holder of a registered design in accordance with the provisions of this Article.


2.   A design applied to or incorporated in a product which constitutes a component part of a complex product shall only be considered to be new and original:






(a)


if the component part, once it has been incorporated into the complex product, remains visible during normal use of the latter, and










(b)


to the extent that those visible features of the component part fulfil in themselves the requirements as to novelty and originality.






3.   The expression ‘normal use’ in point (a) of paragraph 2 shall mean use by the end user, excluding maintenance, servicing or repair work.


4.   The holder of a registered design shall have the right to prevent third parties not having the owner's consent from, at a minimum, making, offering for sale, selling, importing, exporting, stocking or using a product bearing or embodying the protected design when such acts are undertaken for commercial purposes, unduly prejudice the normal exploitation of the design, or are not compatible with fair trade practices.


5.   The duration of protection available shall amount to 25 years, from the date of filing of the application for registration or from a date established in accordance with the Hague Agreement Concerning the International Deposit of Industrial Designs, without prejudice to the Paris Convention.



Article 182

Exceptions and exclusions


1.   Each Party may provide limited exceptions to the protection of designs, provided that such exceptions do not unreasonably conflict with the normal exploitation of protected designs and do not unreasonably prejudice the legitimate interests of the owner of the protected design, taking account of the legitimate interests of third parties.


2.   Design protection shall not extend to designs dictated essentially by technical or functional considerations. In particular a design right shall not subsist in features of appearance of a product which are required to be reproduced in their exact form and dimensions in order to permit the product in which the design is incorporated or to which it is applied to be mechanically connected to or placed in, around or against another product so that either product may perform its function.



Article 183

Relationship to copyright

A design shall also be eligible for protection under the law of copyright of a Party as from the date on which the design was created or fixed in any form. The extent to which, and the conditions under which, such a protection is conferred, including the level of originality required, shall be determined by each Party.




Sub-section 5




Patents




Article 184

International agreements

The Parties reaffirm their commitment to the WIPO Patent Cooperation Treaty.


Article 185

Patents and public health


1.   The Parties recognise the importance of the Declaration of the Ministerial Conference of the WTO on the TRIPS Agreement and Public Health adopted on 14 November 2001.


2.   The Parties shall respect the Decision of the WTO General Council of 30 August 2003 on paragraph 6 of the declaration referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and shall contribute to its implementation.



Article 186

Supplementary protection certificate


1.   The Parties recognise that medicinal and plant protection products protected by a patent on their respective territory may be subject to an administrative authorisation procedure before being put on their market. They recognise that the period that elapses between the filing of the application for a patent and the first authorisation to place the product on their respective market, as defined for that purpose by domestic law, may shorten the period of effective protection under the patent.


2.   Each Party shall provide for a further period of protection for a medicinal or plant protection product which is protected by a patent and which has been subject to an administrative authorisation procedure, that period being equal to the period referred to in the second sentence of paragraph 1, reduced by a period of five years.


3.   Notwithstanding paragraph 2, the duration of the further period of protection may not exceed five years.


4.   In the case of medicinal products for which paediatric studies have been carried out, and provided that the results of those studies are reflected in the product information, the Parties shall provide for a further six months extension of the period of protection referred to in paragraph 2.



Article 187

Protection of data submitted to obtain a marketing authorisation for medicinal products (30)



1.   The Parties shall implement a comprehensive system to guarantee the confidentiality, non-disclosure and non-reliance of data submitted for the purpose of obtaining an authorisation to put a medicinal product on the market.


2.   Each Party shall ensure, in its law, that any information submitted to obtain an authorisation to put a medicinal product on the market remains confidential and undisclosed to third parties and benefits from protection against unfair commercial use.


3.   For that purpose, each Party shall not, for a period of at least six years from the date of the first authorisation in one of the Parties, permit other applicants to market the same or a similar product, on the basis of the marketing authorisation granted to the applicant which had provided the test data or studies, unless the applicant which had provided the test data or studies has given his consent. During such period, the test data or studies submitted for the first authorisation shall not be used for the benefit of any subsequent applicant aiming to obtain a marketing authorisation for a medicinal product, except when the consent of the first applicant is provided.


4.   The six year period referred to in paragraph 3 shall be extended to a maximum of seven years if, during the first six years after obtaining the initial authorisation, the holder obtains an authorisation for one or more new therapeutic indications which are considered of significant clinical benefit in comparison with existing therapies.


5.   Georgia undertakes to align its legislation concerning data protection for medicinal products with that of the Union at a date to be decided by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.



Article 188

Protection of data to obtain a marketing authorisation for plant protection products


1.   Each Party shall determine safety and efficacy requirements before authorising the placing on the market of plant protection products.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that data submitted for the first time by an applicant to obtain a marketing authorisation for a plant protection product benefits from protection against unfair commercial use and is not used for the benefit of any other person aiming to obtain a marketing authorisation, unless the proof of the explicit consent of the first holder is provided.


3.   The test or study report submitted for the first time to obtain a marketing authorisation shall fulfil the following conditions:






(a)


that it is for the authorisation, or for an amendment of an authorisation in order to allow the use on other crops, and










(b)


that it is certified as compliant with the principles of good laboratory practice or of good experimental practice.






4.   The period of protection of data shall be at least ten years starting from the date of the first marketing authorisation in the Party concerned.



Article 189

Plant varieties

The Parties shall protect plant varieties rights, in accordance with the International Convention for the Protection of New Varieties of Plants and shall cooperate to promote and enforce those rights.





Section 3




Enforcement of intellectual property rights




Article 190

General obligations


1.   The Parties reaffirm their commitments under the TRIPS Agreement, and in particular Part III thereof, and shall provide for the complementary measures, procedures and remedies set out in this Section necessary to ensure the enforcement of intellectual property rights (31).


2.   Those complementary measures, procedures and remedies shall be fair and equitable, and shall not be unnecessarily complicated or costly, or entail unreasonable time-limits or unwarranted delays.


3.   Those complementary measures and remedies shall also be effective, proportionate and dissuasive and shall be applied in such a manner as to avoid the creation of barriers to legitimate trade and to provide for safeguards against their abuse.



Article 191

Entitled applicants

Each Party shall recognise as persons entitled to seek application of the measures, procedures and remedies referred to in this Section and in Part III of the TRIPS Agreement:






(a)


the holders of intellectual property rights in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law,










(b)


all other persons authorised to use those rights, in particular licencees, in so far as permitted by and in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law;










(c)


intellectual property collective rights management bodies which are regularly recognised as having a right to represent holders of intellectual property rights, in so far as permitted by and in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law,










(d)


professional defence bodies which are regularly recognised as having a right to represent holders of intellectual property rights, in so far as permitted by and in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law.







Sub-section 1




Civil enforcement




Article 192

Measures for preserving evidence


1.   Each Party shall ensure that, even before the commencement of proceedings on the merits of the case, the competent judicial authorities may, on application by a party who has presented reasonably available evidence to support his/her claims that his/her intellectual property right has been infringed or is about to be infringed, order prompt and effective provisional measures to preserve relevant evidence in respect of the alleged infringement, subject to the protection of confidential information.


2.   Such measures may include the detailed description, with or without the taking of samples, or the physical seizure of the alleged infringing goods, and, in appropriate cases, the materials and implements used in the production and/or distribution of these goods and the documents relating thereto. Those measures shall be taken, if necessary without the other party being heard, in particular where any delay is likely to cause irreparable harm to the right holder or where there is a demonstrable risk of evidence being destroyed.


3.   Where measures to preserve evidence are adopted without the other party having been heard, the parties affected shall be given notice without delay and at the latest after the execution of the measures.



Article 193

Right of information


1.   Each Party shall ensure that, in the context of proceedings concerning an infringement of an intellectual property right and in response to a justified and proportionate request of the claimant, the competent judicial authorities may order that information on the origin and distribution networks of the goods or services which infringe an intellectual property right be provided by the infringer and/or any other person who:






(a)


was found in possession of the infringing goods on a commercial scale;










(b)


was found to be using the infringing services on a commercial scale;










(c)


was found to be providing on a commercial scale services used in infringing activities; or










(d)


was found to be producing, manufacturing or distributing infringing goods or to be providing services, through information provided by any person referred to in points (a), (b), or (c).






2.   The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall, as appropriate, comprise:






(a)


the names and addresses of the producers, manufacturers, distributors, suppliers and other previous holders of the goods or services, as well as the intended wholesalers and retailers, and










(b)


information on the quantities produced, manufactured, delivered, received or ordered, as well as the price obtained for the goods or services in question.






3.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply without prejudice to other statutory provisions which:






(a)


grant the right holder rights to receive fuller information;










(b)


govern the use in civil or criminal proceedings of the information communicated pursuant to this Article;










(c)


govern responsibility for misuse of the right of information;










(d)


afford an opportunity for refusing to provide information which would force the person referred to in paragraph 1 to admit to his/her own participation or that of his/her close relatives in an infringement of an intellectual property right; or










(e)


govern the protection of confidentiality of information sources or the processing of personal data.







Article 194

Provisional measures


1.   Each Party shall ensure that the judicial authorities may, at the request of the applicant, issue against the alleged infringer an interlocutory injunction intended to prevent any imminent infringement of an intellectual property right, or to forbid, on a provisional basis and subject, where appropriate, to a recurring penalty payment where provided for by domestic law, the continuation of the alleged infringements of that right, or to make such continuation subject to the lodging of guarantees intended to ensure the compensation of the right holder. An interlocutory injunction may also be issued, under the same conditions, against an intermediary whose services are being used by a third party to infringe an intellectual property right.


2.   An interlocutory injunction may also be issued to order the seizure or delivery up of goods suspected of infringing an intellectual property right, so as to prevent their entry into or movement within the channels of commerce.


3.   In the case of an alleged infringement committed on a commercial scale, the Parties shall ensure that, if the applicant demonstrates circumstances likely to endanger the recovery of damages, the judicial authorities may order the precautionary seizure of the movable and immovable property of the alleged infringer, including the blocking of his/her bank accounts and other assets. To that end, the competent authorities may order access, where appropriate, to banking, financial or commercial documents under the control of the alleged infringer.



Article 195

Measures resulting from a decision on the merits of the case


1.   Each Party shall ensure that the competent judicial authorities may order, at the request of the applicant and without prejudice to any damages due to the right holder by reason of the infringement, and without compensation of any sort, at least the definitive removal from the channels of commerce, or the destruction, of goods that they have found to be infringing an intellectual property right. If appropriate, the competent judicial authorities may also order the destruction of materials and implements predominantly used in the creation or manufacture of those goods.


2.   The Parties' judicial authorities shall have the power to order that those measures shall be carried out at the expense of the infringer, unless particular reasons are invoked for not doing so.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that, where a judicial decision is taken finding an infringement of an intellectual property right, the judicial authorities may issue against the infringer as well as against any intermediary whose services are used by a third party to infringe an intellectual property right an injunction aimed at prohibiting the continuation of the infringement.


4.   The Parties may provide that, in appropriate cases and at the request of the person liable to be subject to the measures provided for in this Article, the competent judicial authorities may order pecuniary compensation to be paid to the injured party instead of applying the measures provided for in this Article if that person acted unintentionally and without negligence, if execution of the measures in question would cause him/her disproportionate harm and if pecuniary compensation to the injured party appears reasonably satisfactory.



Article 196

Damages


1.   Each Party shall ensure that the judicial authorities, on application of the injured party, order the infringer who knowingly, or with reasonable grounds to know, engaged in an infringing activity, to pay the right holder damages appropriate to the actual prejudice suffered by that right holder as a result of the infringement. When the judicial authorities set the damages:






(a)


they shall take into account all appropriate aspects, such as the negative economic consequences, including lost profits, which the injured party has suffered, any unfair profits made by the infringer and, in appropriate cases, elements other than economic factors, such as moral prejudice, caused to the right holder by the infringement; or










(b)


as an alternative to (a), they may, in appropriate cases, set the damages as a lump sum on the basis of elements such as at least the amount of royalties or fees which would have been due if the infringer had requested authorisation to use the intellectual property right in question.






2.   Where the infringer did not knowingly, or with reasonable grounds to know, engage in infringing activity, the Parties may lay down that the judicial authorities may order in favour of the injured party the recovery of profits or the payment of damages which may be pre-established.



Article 197

Legal costs

Each Party shall ensure that reasonable and proportionate legal costs and other expenses incurred by the successful party shall as a general rule be borne by the unsuccessful party, unless equity does not allow this and without prejudice to exceptions provided by domestic procedural rules.


Article 198

Publication of judicial decisions

Each Party shall ensure that, either in legal proceedings instituted for infringement of an industrial property right or in legal proceedings instituted for infringement of copyright, or in both cases, the judicial authorities may order at the request of the applicant and at the expense of the infringer, appropriate measures for the dissemination of the information concerning the decision, including displaying the decision and publishing it in full or in part.


Article 199

Presumption of authorship or ownership

For the purposes of applying the measures, procedures and remedies provided for in this Sub-Section:






(a)


for the author of a literary or artistic work, in the absence of proof to the contrary, to be regarded as such, and consequently to be entitled to institute infringement proceedings, it shall be sufficient for his/her name to appear on the work in the usual manner;










(b)


the provision under point (a) shall apply mutatis mutandis to the holders of rights related to copyright with regard to their protected subject matter.








Sub-section 2




Other provisions




Article 200

Border measures


1.   Without prejudice to Article 75 of this Agreement and to Annex XIII to this Agreement, this Article establishes the general principles of this Agreement governing the enforcement of intellectual property rights by customs authorities and the obligations of the customs authorities of the Parties to engage in cooperation.


2.   When implementing border measures for the enforcement of intellectual property rights the Parties shall ensure consistency with their obligations under GATT 1994 and the TRIPS Agreement.


3.   The provisions on border measures in this Article are of procedural nature. They set out the conditions and procedures for action by the customs authorities where goods suspected of infringing an intellectual property right are, or should have been, under customs control. They shall not affect in any way the substantive law of the Parties on intellectual property.


4.   To facilitate the effective enforcement of intellectual property rights, the customs authorities shall adopt a range of approaches to identify shipments containing goods suspected of infringing intellectual property rights. These approaches include risk analysis techniques based, inter alia, on information provided by rights holders, intelligence gathered and cargo inspections.


5.   The Parties agree to effectively implement Article 69 of the TRIPS Agreement in respect of international trade in goods suspected of infringing intellectual property rights. For that purpose, the Parties shall establish and notify contact points in their customs administrations and shall be ready to exchange data and information on trade in such goods affecting both Parties. They shall, in particular, promote the exchange of information and cooperation between customs authorities with regard to trade in counterfeit trademark goods and pirated copyright goods. Without prejudice to the provisions of Protocol II on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters to this Agreement customs authorities shall, where appropriate, exchange such information swiftly and with due respect to data protection laws of the Parties.


6.   The customs authorities of each Party shall cooperate, upon request or upon their own initiative, to provide relevant available information to the customs authorities of the other Party, in particular for goods in transit through the territory of a Party destined for (or originating in) the other Party.


7.   The Sub-Committee referred to in Article 74 of this Agreement shall establish the necessary practical arrangements concerning the exchange of data and information referred to in this Article.


8.   Protocol II on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters to this Agreement shall be applicable in respect to breaches of intellectual property rights, without prejudice to forms of cooperation resulting from the application of paragraphs 5 to 7 of this Article.


9.   The Sub-Committee referred to in Article 74 of this Agreement shall act as the responsible Sub-Committee to ensure the proper functioning and implementation of this Article.



Article 201

Codes of conduct

The Parties shall encourage:






(a)


the development by trade or professional associations or organisations of codes of conduct aimed at contributing towards the enforcement of intellectual property rights.










(b)


the submission to their respective competent authorities of draft codes of conduct and of any evaluations of the application of those codes of conduct.






Article 202

Cooperation


1.   The Parties agree to cooperate with a view to supporting the implementation of the commitments and obligations undertaken under this Chapter.


2.   Areas of cooperation include, but are not limited to, the following activities:






(a)


exchange of information on the legal framework concerning intellectual property rights and relevant rules of protection and enforcement; exchange of experiences on legislative progress in those areas;










(b)


exchange of experiences and information on the enforcement of intellectual property rights;










(c)


exchange of experiences on central and sub-central enforcement by customs, police, administrative and judiciary bodies; coordination to prevent exports of counterfeit goods, including with other countries;










(d)


capacity-building; exchange and training of personnel;










(e)


promotion and dissemination of information on intellectual property rights in, inter alia, business circles and civil society; public awareness of consumers and right holders;










(f)


enhancement of institutional cooperation, for example between intellectual property offices;










(g)


actively promoting awareness and education of the general public on policies concerning intellectual property rights: formulate effective strategies to identify key audiences and create communication programmes to increase consumer and media awareness on the impact of intellectual property violations, including the risk to health and safety and the connection to organised crime.











CHAPTER 10




Competition




Article 203

Principles

The Parties recognise the importance of free and undistorted competition in their trade relations. The Parties acknowledge that anti-competitive business practices and state interventions (including subsidies) have the potential to distort the proper functioning of markets and undermine the benefits of trade liberalisation.


Article 204

Antitrust and mergers legislation and its implementation


1.   Each Party shall maintain in its respective territory comprehensive competition laws, which effectively address anti-competitive agreements, concerted practices and anti-competitive unilateral conduct of enterprises with dominant market power and which provide effective control of concentrations to avoid significant impediment to effective competition and abuse of dominant position.


2.   Each Party shall maintain an authority responsible and appropriately equipped for the effective enforcement of the competition laws referred to in paragraph 1.


3.   The Parties recognise the importance of applying their respective competition laws in a transparent and non-discriminatory manner, respecting the principles of procedural fairness and rights of defence of the enterprises concerned.



Article 205

State monopolies, state enterprises and enterprises entrusted with special or exclusive rights


1.   Nothing in this Chapter prevents a Party from designating or maintaining state monopolies, state enterprises or to entrust enterprises with special or exclusive rights in accordance with its respective laws.


2.   With regard to state monopolies of a commercial character, state enterprises and enterprises entrusted with special or exclusive rights, each Party shall ensure that such enterprises are subject to the competition laws referred to in Article 204(1), in so far as the application of those laws does not obstruct the performance, in law or in fact, of the particular tasks of public interest assigned to the enterprises in question.



Article 206

Subsidies


1.   For the purpose of this Article, a ‘subsidy’ is a measure which fulfils the conditions of Article 1 of the SCM Agreement irrespective whether it is granted in relation to the production of goods or the supply of services and which is specific within the meaning of Article 2 of that Agreement.


2.   Each Party shall ensure transparency in the area of subsidies. To that end, each Party shall report every two years to the other Party on the legal basis, the form, the amount or the budget and, where possible, the recipient of the subsidy granted by its government or a public body in relation to the production of goods. Such report is deemed to have been provided if the relevant information is made available by each Party on a publicly accessible website.


3.   On request of a Party, the other Party shall promptly provide information and respond to questions pertaining to particular subsidies relating to the supply of services.



Article 207

Dispute settlement

The provisions on the dispute settlement mechanism in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply to Articles 203, 204 and 205 of this Agreement.


Article 208

Relationship with the WTO

The provisions of this Chapter are without prejudice to the rights and obligations of a Party under the WTO Agreement, in particular the SCM Agreement and the Dispute Settlement Understanding (DSU).


Article 209

Confidentiality

When exchanging information under this Chapter the Parties shall take into account the limitations imposed by the requirements of professional and business secrecy in their respective jurisdictions.




CHAPTER 11




Trade-related energy provisions




Article 210

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter:






(a)


‘energy goods’ means crude oil (HS code 27.09), natural gas (HS code 27.11) and electrical energy (HS code 27.16);










(b)


‘energy transport facilities’ means high-pressure natural gas transmission pipelines; high-voltage electricity transmission grids and lines, including interconnectors used to connect different gas or electricity transmission networks; crude oil transmission pipelines, railways and other fixed facilities handling the transit of energy goods.










(c)


‘transit’ means the passage of energy goods across the territory of a Party, with or without trans-shipment, warehousing, breaking bulk, or change in the mode of transport, where such passage is only a portion of a complete journey beginning and terminating beyond the frontier of the Party across whose territory the traffic passes.










(d)


‘unauthorised taking’ means any activity consisting of the unlawful taking of energy goods from energy transport facilities.






Article 211

Transit

The Parties shall ensure transit, consistent with their international commitments in accordance with the provisions of GATT 1994 and the Energy Charter Treaty.


Article 212

Unauthorised taking of goods in transit

Each Party shall take all necessary measures to prohibit and address any unauthorised taking of energy goods in transit through its territory by any entity subject to that Party's control or jurisdiction.


Article 213

Uninterrupted transit


1.   A Party shall not take from or interfere otherwise with the transit of energy goods through their territory, except where such taking or other interference is specifically provided for in a contract or other agreement governing such transit or where a continued operation of the energy transport facilities without prompt corrective action creates an unreasonable threat to public security, cultural heritage, health, safety or the environment, subject to the requirement that such action is not carried out in a manner which would constitute a means of arbitrary or unjustifiable discrimination or a disguised restriction of international trade.


2.   In the event of a dispute over any matter involving the Parties or one or more entities subject to the control or jurisdiction of one of the Parties, a Party through the territory of which the transit of energy goods takes place shall not, prior to the conclusion of a dispute resolution procedure under the relevant contract or of an emergency procedure under Annex XVIII to this Agreement or under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, interrupt or reduce such transit, or permit any entity subject to its control or jurisdiction, including a state trading enterprise, to interrupt or reduce such transit, except under the circumstances provided in paragraph 1.


3.   A Party shall not be held liable for an interruption or reduction of transit pursuant to this Article where that Party is unable to supply or to transit energy goods as a result of actions attributable to a third country or an entity under the control or jurisdiction of a third country.



Article 214

Transit obligation for operators

Each Party shall ensure that operators of energy transport facilities take the necessary measures to:






(a)


minimise the risk of accidental interruption or reduction of transit;










(b)


expeditiously restore the normal operation of such transit, which has been accidentally interrupted or reduced.






Article 215

Regulatory authorities


1.   Each Party shall designate independent regulatory authorities empowered to regulate the gas and electricity markets. These regulatory authorities shall be legally distinct and functionally independent from any other public or private enterprise, market participant or operator.


2.   The decisions of and the procedures used by a regulatory authority shall be impartial with respect to all market participants.


3.   An operator affected by any decision of a regulatory authority shall have the right to appeal against that decision to an appeal body which is independent of the parties involved. Where the appeal body is not judicial in character, written reasons for its decision shall always be given and its decisions shall also be subject to review by an impartial and independent judicial authority. Decisions taken by appeal bodies shall be effectively enforced.



Article 216

Organisation of markets


1.   The Parties shall ensure that energy markets are operated with a view to achieving competitive, secure and environmentally sustainable conditions and shall not discriminate between enterprises as regards rights or obligations.


2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1, a Party may impose on enterprises, in the general economic interest, obligations which may relate to security, including security of supply; regularity, quality and price of supplies; and environmental protection, including energy efficiency, energy from renewable sources and climate protection. Such obligations shall be clearly defined, transparent, proportionate and verifiable.


3.   Where a Party regulates the price at which gas and electricity are sold on the domestic market, that Party shall ensure that the methodology underlying the calculation of the regulated price is published prior to the entry into force of the regulated price.



Article 217

Access to energy transport facilities


1.   Each Party shall ensure on its territory the implementation of a system of third party access to energy transport facilities and Liquefied Natural Gas and storage facilities applicable to all users and applied in a transparent, objective and non-discriminatory manner.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that the access tariff to energy transport facilities and all other conditions related to access to an energy transport facility are objective, reasonable, transparent and shall not discriminate on the basis of origin, ownership or destination of the energy good.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that all technical and contracted capacity, both physical and virtual, is allocated through transparent and non-discriminatory criteria and procedures.


4.   In case of refusal to grant third party access, the Parties shall ensure that, upon request, the energy transport facility operators provide a duly substantiated explanation to the requesting party, subject to legal redress.


5.   A Party may exceptionally derogate from the provisions in paragraphs 1 to 4 according to objective criteria laid down in its legislation. In particular, a Party may implement in its legislation a possibility to grant, on a case-by-case basis, for a limited period of time, an exemption to the third party access rules for major new energy transport facilities.



Article 218 (32)


Relationship with the Energy Community Treaty


1.   In the event of a conflict between the provisions of this Chapter and the provisions of the Energy Community Treaty or the provisions of the Union legislation made applicable under the Energy Community Treaty, the provisions of the Energy Community Treaty or the provisions of the Union legislation made applicable under the Energy Community Treaty shall prevail to the extent of such conflict.


2.   In implementing this Chapter, preference shall be given to the adoption of legislation or other acts which are consistent with the Energy Community Treaty or are based on the legislation applicable in the Union. In the event of a dispute as regards this Chapter, legislation or other acts which meet these criteria shall be presumed to conform to this Chapter. In assessing whether the legislation or other acts meet these criteria, any relevant decision taken under Article 91 of the Energy Community Treaty shall be taken into account.





CHAPTER 12




Transparency




Article 219

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter:






(a)


‘measure of general application’ includes laws, regulations, judicial decisions, procedures and administrative rulings that may have an impact on any matter covered by Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. It does not include measures that are addressed to a particular person or a group of persons;










(b)


‘interested person’ means any natural or legal person established in the territory of a Party that may be directly affected by a measure of general application.






Article 220

Objective

Recognising the impact which regulatory environment may have on trade and investment between the Parties, the Parties shall provide a predictable regulatory environment for economic operators and efficient procedures, including for small and medium-sized enterprises, taking due account of the requirements of legal certainty and proportionality.


Article 221

Publication


1.   Each Party shall ensure that measures of general application:






(a)


are promptly and readily available via an officially designated medium and where feasible, electronic means, in such a manner as to enable any person to become acquainted with them;










(b)


provide an explanation of the objective of, and the rationale for, such measures; and










(c)


allow for sufficient time between the publication and entry into force of such measures, except in duly justified cases including security or emergency issues.






2.   Each Party shall:






(a)


endeavour to make publicly available at an appropriate early stage any proposal to adopt or to amend any measure of general application, including an explanation of the objective of, and rationale for such proposal;










(b)


provide reasonable opportunities for interested persons to comment on such proposal, allowing, in particular, for sufficient time for such opportunities; and










(c)


endeavour to take into consideration the comments received from interested persons with respect to such proposal.







Article 222

Enquiries and contact points


1.   In order to facilitate the communication between the Parties on any matter covered by Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, each Party shall designate a contact point acting as coordinator.


2.   Each Party shall establish or maintain appropriate mechanisms for responding to enquiries from any person regarding any measure of general application which is proposed or in force, and its application. Enquiries may be addressed through the contact point established under paragraph 1 or through any other mechanism, as appropriate.


3.   The Parties recognise that any response provided for in paragraph 2 may not be definitive or legally binding but for information purposes only, unless otherwise provided for in their respective laws and regulations.


4.   Upon request of a Party, the other Party shall promptly provide information and respond to questions pertaining to any measure of general application or any proposal to adopt or to amend any measure of general application that the requesting Party considers might affect the operation of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, regardless of whether the requesting Party has been previously notified of that measure.



Article 223

Administration of measures of general application


1.   Each Party shall administer in an objective, impartial and reasonable manner all measures of general application.


2.   To that end, each Party, in applying such measures to particular persons, goods or services of the other Party in specific cases, shall:






(a)


endeavour to provide interested persons, that are directly affected by an administrative proceeding, with a reasonable notice, in accordance with its procedures, when a proceeding is initiated, including a description of the nature of the proceeding, a statement of the legal authority under which the proceeding is initiated and a general description of any issues in controversy;










(b)


afford such interested persons a reasonable opportunity to present facts and arguments in support of their positions prior to any final administrative action, in so far as the time, the nature of the proceeding and the public interest permit; and










(c)


ensure that its procedures are based on and carried out in accordance with its law.







Article 224

Review and appeal


1.   Each Party shall establish or maintain judicial, arbitral or administrative tribunals or procedures for the purpose of the prompt review and, where warranted, correction of administrative action relating to matters covered by Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. Such tribunals or procedures shall be impartial and independent of the office or authority entrusted with administrative enforcement and those responsible for them shall not have any substantial interest in the outcome of the matter.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that, in any such tribunals or procedures, the parties to the proceeding are provided with the right to:






(a)


a reasonable opportunity to support or defend their respective positions; and










(b)


a decision based on the evidence and the submissions of record or, where required by its law, the record compiled by the administrative authority.






3.   Each Party shall ensure that, subject to appeal or further review as provided for in its law, such decision shall be implemented by, and shall govern the practice of, the office or the authority with respect to the administrative action at issue.



Article 225

Regulatory quality and performance and good administrative behaviour


1.   The Parties agree to cooperate in promoting regulatory quality and performance, including through exchange of information and best practices on their respective regulatory policies and regulatory impact assessments.


2.   The Parties recognise the importance of the principles of good administrative behaviour (33) and agree to cooperate in promoting such principles, including through exchange of information and best practices.



Article 226

Specific rules

The provisions of this Chapter shall apply without prejudice to any specific rules on transparency established in other Chapters of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.




CHAPTER 13




Trade and sustainable development




Article 227

Context and objectives


1.   The Parties recall the Agenda 21 of the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development of 1992, the International Labour Organisation's (ILO) Declaration on Fundamental Principles and Rights at Work of 1998, the Johannesburg Plan of Implementation on Sustainable Development of 2002, the Ministerial Declaration of the United Nations Economic and Social Council on Generating Full and Productive Employment and Decent Work for All of 2006, and the ILO Declaration on Social Justice for a Fair Globalisation of 2008. The Parties reaffirm their commitment to promote the development of international trade in such a way as to contribute to the objective of sustainable development, for the welfare of present and future generations, and to ensure that this objective is integrated and reflected at every level of their trade relationship.


2.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to pursue sustainable development and recognise that economic development, social development and environmental protection are its interdependent and mutually reinforcing pillars. They underline the benefit of considering trade-related labour (34) and environmental issues as part of a global approach to trade and sustainable development.



Article 228

Right to regulate and levels of protection


1.   The Parties recognise the right of each Party to determine its sustainable development policies and priorities, to establish its own levels of domestic environmental and labour protection, and to adopt or modify accordingly its relevant law and policies, consistently with their commitment to the internationally recognised standards and agreements referred to in Articles 229 and 230 of this Agreement.


2.   In that context, each Party shall strive to ensure that its law and policies provide for and encourage high levels of environmental and labour protection and shall strive to continue to improve its law and policies and the underlying levels of protection.



Article 229

Multilateral labour standards and agreements


1.   The Parties recognise full and productive employment and decent work for all as key elements for managing globalisation, and reaffirm their commitment to promote the development of international trade in a way that is conducive to full and productive employment and decent work for all. In this context, the Parties commit to consulting and cooperating as appropriate on trade-related labour issues of mutual interest.


2.   In accordance with their obligations as members of the ILO and the ILO Declaration on Fundamental Principles and Rights at Work and its Follow-up, adopted by the International Labour Conference at its 86th Session in 1998, the Parties commit to respecting, promoting and realising in their law and practice and in their whole territory the internationally recognised core labour standards, as embodied in the fundamental ILO conventions, and in particular:






(a)


the freedom of association and the effective recognition of the right to collective bargaining;










(b)


the elimination of all forms of forced or compulsory labour;










(c)


the effective abolition of child labour; and










(d)


the elimination of discrimination in respect of employment and occupation.






3.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to effectively implement in their law and practice the fundamental, the priority and other ILO conventions ratified by Georgia and the Member States respectively.


4.   The Parties will also consider the ratification of the remaining priority and other conventions that are classified as up-to-date by the ILO. The Parties shall regularly exchange information on their respective situation and developments in this regard.


5.   The Parties recognise that the violation of fundamental principles and rights at work cannot be invoked or otherwise used as a legitimate comparative advantage and that labour standards should not be used for protectionist trade purposes.



Article 230

Multilateral environmental governance and agreements


1.   The Parties recognise the value of multilateral environmental governance and agreements as a response of the international community to global or regional environmental problems, and stress the need to enhance the mutual supportiveness between trade and environmental policies. In this context, the Parties commit to consult and cooperate as appropriate with respect to negotiations on trade-related environmental issues and with respect to other trade-related environmental matters of mutual interest.


2.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to effectively implement in their law and practice the multilateral environmental agreements (MEAs) to which they are party.


3.   The Parties shall regularly exchange information on their respective situation and advancements as regards ratifications of MEAs or amendments to such agreements.


4.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to reaching the ultimate objective of the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC) and the Protocol thereto (Kyoto Protocol). They commit to cooperate on the development of the future international climate change framework under the UNFCCC and its related agreements and decisions.


5.   Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent the Parties from adopting or maintaining measures to implement the MEAs to which they are party, provided that such measures are not applied in a manner that would constitute a means of arbitrary or unjustifiable discrimination between the Parties or a disguised restriction on trade.



Article 231

Trade and investment promoting sustainable development

The Parties reconfirm their commitment to enhance the contribution of trade to the goal of sustainable development in its economic, social and environmental dimensions. Accordingly:






(a)


the Parties recognise the beneficial role that core labour standards and decent work can have on economic efficiency, innovation and productivity, and they shall seek greater policy coherence between trade policies, on the one hand, and labour policies on the other;










(b)


the Parties shall strive to facilitate and promote trade and investment in environmental goods and services, including through addressing related non-tariff barriers;










(c)


the Parties shall strive to facilitate the removal of obstacles to trade or investment concerning goods and services of particular relevance to climate change mitigation, such as sustainable renewable energy and energy efficient products and services. This may include the adoption of appropriate technologies and the promotion of standards that respond to environmental and economic needs and minimise technical obstacles to trade;










(d)


the Parties agree to promote trade in goods that contribute to enhanced social conditions and environmentally sound practices, including goods that are the subject of voluntary sustainability assurance schemes such as fair and ethical trade schemes and eco-labels;










(e)


the Parties agree to promote corporate social responsibility, including through exchange of information and best practices. In this regard, the Parties refer to the relevant internationally recognised principles and guidelines, especially the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises.






Article 232

Biological diversity


1.   The Parties recognise the importance of ensuring the conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity as a key element for the achievement of sustainable development, and reaffirm their commitment to conserve and sustainably use biological diversity, in accordance with the Convention on Biological Diversity and other relevant international instruments to which they are party.


2.   To that end, the Parties commit to:






(a)


promoting trade in natural resource-based products obtained through a sustainable use of biological resources and contributing to the conservation of biodiversity;










(b)


exchanging information on actions on trade in natural resource-based products aimed at halting the loss of biological diversity and reducing pressures on biodiversity and, where relevant, cooperating to maximise the impact and ensure the mutual supportiveness of their respective policies;










(c)


promoting the listing of species under Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora (CITES) where the conservation status of those species is considered at risk; and










(d)


cooperating at the regional and global levels with the aim of promoting the conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity in natural or agricultural ecosystems, including endangered species, their habitat, specially protected natural areas and genetic diversity; the restoration of ecosystems, and the elimination or the reduction of negative environmental impacts resulting from the use of living and non-living natural resources or of ecosystems.







Article 233

Sustainable management of forests and trade in forest products


1.   The Parties recognise the importance of ensuring the conservation and the sustainable management of forests and of forests' contribution to the Parties' economic, environmental and social objectives.


2.   To that end, the Parties commit to:






(a)


promoting trade in forest products derived from sustainably managed forests, harvested in accordance with the domestic legislation of the country of harvest, which could include bilateral or regional agreements to that end;










(b)


exchanging information on measures to promote the consumption of timber and timber products from sustainably managed forests and, where relevant, cooperate to developing such measures;










(c)


adopting measures to promote the conservation of forest cover and combat illegal logging and related trade, including with respect to third countries, as appropriate;










(d)


exchanging information on actions for improving forest governance and where relevant cooperating to maximise the impact and ensure the mutual supportiveness of their respective policies aiming at excluding illegally harvested timber and timber products from trade flows;










(e)


promoting the listing of timber species under CITES where the conservation status of those species is considered at risk; and










(f)


cooperating at the regional and the global levels with the aim of promoting the conservation of forest cover and the sustainable management of all types of forests.







Article 234

Trade in fish products

Taking into account the importance of ensuring responsible management of fish stocks in a sustainable manner as well as promoting good governance in trade, the Parties commit to:






(a)


promoting best practices in fisheries management with a view to ensuring the conservation and the management of fish stocks in a sustainable manner, and based on the ecosystem approach;










(b)


taking effective measures to monitor and control fishing activities;










(c)


complying with long-term conservation measures and sustainable exploitation of marine living resources as defined in the main UN and FAO instruments relating to these issues;










(d)


promoting coordinated data collection schemes and scientific cooperation between the Parties in order to improve current scientific advice for fisheries management;










(e)


cooperating with and within relevant Regional Fisheries Management Organisations as widely as possible; and










(f)


cooperating in the fight against illegal, unreported and unregulated (IUU) fishing and fishing related activities with comprehensive, effective and transparent measures. The Parties shall also implement policies and measures to exclude IUU products from trade flows and their markets.






Article 235

Upholding levels of protection


1.   The Parties recognise that it is inappropriate to encourage trade or investment by lowering the levels of protection afforded in domestic environmental or labour law.


2.   A Party shall not waive or derogate from, or offer to waive or derogate from, its environmental or labour law as an encouragement for trade or the establishment, the acquisition, the expansion or the retention of an investment of an investor in its territory.


3.   A Party shall not, through a sustained or recurring course of action or inaction, fail to effectively enforce its environmental and labour law, as an encouragement for trade or investment.



Article 236

Scientific information

When preparing and implementing measures aimed at protecting the environment or labour conditions that may affect trade or investment, the Parties shall take account of available scientific and technical information, and relevant international standards, guidelines or recommendations if they exist. In this regard, the Parties may also use the precautionary principle.


Article 237

Transparency

Each Party, in accordance with its domestic law and Chapter 12 (Transparency) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, shall ensure that any measure aimed at protecting the environment or labour conditions that may affect trade or investment is developed, introduced and implemented in a transparent manner, with due notice and public consultation, and with appropriate and timely communication to and consultation of non-state actors.


Article 238

Review of sustainability impacts

The Parties commit to reviewing, monitoring and assessing the impact of the implementation of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement on sustainable development through their respective participative processes and institutions, as well as those set up under this Agreement, for instance through trade-related sustainability impact assessments.


Article 239

Working together on trade and sustainable development

The Parties recognise the importance of working together on trade-related aspects of environmental and labour policies in order to achieve the objectives of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. They may cooperate in, inter alia, the following areas:






(a)


labour or environmental aspects of trade and sustainable development in international fora, including in particular the WTO, the ILO, United Nations Environment Programme, and MEAs;










(b)


methodologies and indicators for trade sustainability impact assessments;










(c)


the impact of labour and environment regulations, norms and standards on trade, as well as the impact of trade and investment rules on labour and environmental law, including on the development of labour and environmental regulations and policy;










(d)


the positive and negative impacts of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement on sustainable development and ways to enhance, prevent or mitigate them, respectively, also taking into account the sustainability impact assessments carried out by either or both Parties;










(e)


exchanging views and best practices on promoting the ratification and the effective implementation of fundamental, priority and other up-to-date ILO conventions and MEAs of relevance in a trade context;










(f)


promoting private and public certification, traceability and labelling schemes, including eco-labelling;










(g)


promoting corporate social responsibility, for instance through actions concerning awareness raising, implementation and dissemination of internationally recognised guidelines and principles;










(h)


trade related aspects of the ILO Decent Work Agenda, including on the interlink between trade and full and productive employment, labour market adjustment, core labour standards, labour statistics, human resources development and lifelong learning, social protection and social inclusion, social dialogue and gender equality;










(i)


trade-related aspects of MEAs, including customs cooperation;










(j)


trade-related aspects of the current and future international climate change regime, including means to promote low-carbon technologies and energy efficiency;










(k)


trade-related measures to promote the conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity;










(l)


trade-related measures to promote the conservation and sustainable management of forests, thereby reducing pressure on deforestation including with regard to illegal logging; and










(m)


trade-related measures to promote sustainable fishing practices and trade in sustainably managed fish products.






Article 240

Institutional set-up and overseeing mechanisms


1.   Each Party shall designate a contact point within its administration that shall serve as the contact point with the other Party for purposes of implementing this Chapter.


2.   The Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee is hereby established. It shall report on its activities to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement. It shall comprise senior officials from within the administrations of each Party.


3.   The Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee shall meet within the first year after the date this Agreement enters into force, and thereafter as necessary, to oversee the implementation of this Chapter, including cooperative activities undertaken under Article 239 of this Agreement. That Sub-Committee shall establish its own rules of procedure.


4.   Each Party shall convene new or consult existing domestic advisory group(s) on sustainable development with the task of advising on issues relating to this Chapter. Such group(s) may submit views or recommendations on the implementation of this Chapter, including on its (their) own initiative.


5.   The domestic advisory group(s) shall comprise independent representative organisations of civil society in a balanced representation of economic, social, and environmental stakeholders, including, among others, employers and workers organisations, non-governmental organisations, business groups, as well as other relevant stakeholders.



Article 241

Joint Civil Society Dialogue Forum


1.   The Parties shall facilitate a joint forum with civil society organisations established in their territories, including members of their domestic advisory group(s), and the public at large to conduct a dialogue on sustainable development aspects of this Agreement. The Parties shall promote a balanced representation of relevant interests, including independent representative organisations of employers, workers, environmental interests and business groups, as well as other relevant stakeholders, as appropriate.


2.   The joint civil society dialogue forum shall be convened once a year unless otherwise agreed by the Parties. The Parties shall agree on the operation of the joint civil society dialogue forum no later than one year after the entry into force of this Agreement.


3.   The Parties shall present an update on the implementation of this Chapter to the joint civil society dialogue forum. The views and the opinions of a joint civil society dialogue forum shall be submitted to the Parties and shall be publicly available.



Article 242

Government consultations


1.   For any matter arising under this Chapter the Parties shall only have recourse to the procedures established under this Article and Article 243 of this Agreement.


2.   A Party may request consultations with the other Party regarding any matter arising under this Chapter by delivering a written request to the contact point of the other Party. The request shall present the matter clearly, identifying the problem at issue and providing a brief summary of the claims under this Chapter. Consultations shall start promptly after a Party delivers a request for consultations.


3.   The Parties shall make every attempt to arrive at a mutually satisfactory resolution of the matter. The Parties shall take into account the activities of the ILO or relevant multilateral environmental organisations or bodies so as to promote greater cooperation and coherence between the work of the Parties and these organisations. Where relevant, the Parties may seek advice from these organisations or bodies, or any person or body they deem appropriate, in order to fully examine the matter.


4.   If a Party considers that the matter needs further discussion, that Party may request that the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee be convened to consider the matter by delivering a written request to the contact point of the other Party. That Sub-Committee shall convene promptly and endeavour to agree on a resolution of the matter.


5.   Where appropriate, that Sub-Committee may seek the advice of the domestic advisory group(s) of either or both Party(ies) or other expert assistance.


6.   Any resolution reached by the consulting Parties on the matter shall be made publicly available.



Article 243

Panel of Experts


1.   Each Party may, 90 days after the delivery of a request for consultations under Article 242(2) of this Agreement, request that a Panel of Experts be convened to examine a matter that has not been satisfactorily addressed through government consultations.


2.   The provisions of Sub-Section 1 (Arbitration procedure) and Sub-Section 3 (Common provisions), of Section 3 (Dispute settlement procedures), and of Article 270 of Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, as well as the Rules of Procedure in Annex XX to this Agreement and the Code of Conduct for Arbitrators and Mediators (‘Code of Conduct’) set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement shall apply, except as otherwise provided in this Article.


3.   At its first meeting after the entry into force of this Agreement, the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee shall establish a list of at least 15 individuals who are willing and able to serve as experts in panel procedures. Each Party shall propose at least five individuals to serve as experts. The Parties shall also select at least five individuals who are not nationals of either Party who may serve as chairperson to the Panel of Experts. The Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee shall ensure that the list is always maintained at this level.


4.   The list referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article shall comprise individuals with specialised knowledge or expertise in law, labour or environmental issues addressed in this Chapter, or the resolution of disputes arising under international agreements. They shall be independent, serve in their individual capacities and not take instructions from any organisation or government with regard to issues related to the matter at stake, or be affiliated with the government of any Party, and shall comply with Annex XXI to this Agreement.


5.   For matters arising under this Chapter, the Panel of Experts shall be composed of experts from the list referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, in accordance with Article 249 of this Agreement and rule 8 of the Rules of Procedure set out in Annex XX to this Agreement.


6.   The Panel of Experts may seek information and advice from either Party, the domestic advisory group(s) or any other source it deems appropriate. In matters related to the respect of multilateral agreements as set out in Article 229 and 230 of this Agreement, the Panel of Experts should seek information and advice from the ILO or MEA bodies.


7.   The Panel of Experts shall issue its report to the Parties, in accordance with the relevant procedures set out in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, setting out the findings of facts, the applicability of the relevant provisions and the basic rationale behind any findings and recommendations that it makes. The Parties shall make the report publicly available within 15 days of its issuance.


8.   The Parties shall discuss appropriate measures to be implemented taking into account the Panel of Experts' report and recommendations. The Party concerned shall inform its advisory groups and the other Party of its decisions on any action or measure to be implemented no later than three months after the public release of the report. The follow-up to the report and the recommendations of the Panel of Experts shall be monitored by the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-committee. The advisory bodies and the Joint Civil Society Dialogue Forum may submit observations to the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee in this regard.





CHAPTER 14




Dispute settlement





Section 1




Objective and scope




Article 244

Objective

The objective of this Chapter is to establish an effective and efficient mechanism for avoiding and settling any dispute between the Parties concerning the interpretation and application of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement with a view to arriving at, where possible, a mutually agreed solution.


Article 245

Scope of application

This Chapter shall apply with respect to any dispute concerning the interpretation and application of the provisions of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, except as otherwise provided.




Section 2




Consultations and mediation




Article 246

Consultations


1.   The Parties shall endeavour to resolve any dispute referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement by entering into consultations in good faith with the aim of reaching a mutually agreed solution.


2.   A Party shall seek consultations by means of a written request to the other Party, copied to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, giving reasons for the request, including by identifying the measure at issue and the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement that it considers applicable.


3.   Consultations shall be held within 30 days of the date of receipt of the request and take place, unless the Parties agree otherwise, in the territory of the Party to which the request is made. The consultations shall be deemed concluded within 30 days of the date of receipt of the request, unless both Parties agree to continue consultations. Consultations, in particular all information disclosed and positions taken by the Parties during the consultations, shall be confidential, and without prejudice to the rights of either Party in any further proceedings.


4.   Consultations on matters of urgency, including those regarding perishable goods or seasonal goods or services shall be held within 15 days of the date of receipt of the request by the requested Party, and shall be deemed concluded within those 15 days unless both Parties agree to continue consultations.


5.   If the Party to which the request is made does not respond to the request for consultations within ten days of the date of its receipt, or if consultations are not held within the timeframes laid down in paragraph 3 or in paragraph 4 of this Article respectively, or if the Parties agree not to have consultations, or if consultations have been concluded and no mutually agreed solution has been reached, the Party that sought consultations may have recourse to Article 248 of this Agreement.


6.   During the consultations each Party shall deliver sufficient factual information, so as to allow a complete examination of the manner in which the measure at issue could affect the operation and the application of this Agreement.


7.   Where consultations concern the transport of energy goods through networks and one Party views the resolution of the dispute as urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of transport of natural gas, oil or electricity between the Parties the consultations shall be held within three days of the date of submission of the request, and shall be deemed concluded three days after the date of submission of the request unless both Parties agree to continue consultations.



Article 247

Mediation

Any Party may request the other Party to enter into a mediation procedure pursuant to Annex XIX to this Agreement with respect to any measure adversely affecting its trade interests.




Section 3




Dispute settlement procedures





Sub-section 1




Arbitration procedure




Article 248

Initiation of the arbitration procedure


1.   Where the Parties have failed to resolve the dispute by recourse to consultations as provided for in Article 246 of this Agreement, the Party that sought consultations may request the establishment of an arbitration panel in accordance with this Article.


2.   The request for the establishment of an arbitration panel shall be made in writing to the other Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement. The complaining Party shall identify in its request the measure at issue, and it shall explain how such measure is inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement in a manner sufficient to present the legal basis for the complaint clearly.



Article 249

Establishment of the arbitration panel


1.   An arbitration panel shall be composed of three arbitrators.


2.   Upon receipt of the request for the establishment of an arbitration panel, the Parties shall consult promptly and shall endeavour to reach an agreement on the composition of the arbitration panel. Notwithstanding paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article, the Parties may at any time before the establishment of the arbitration panel decide to compose the arbitration panel by mutual agreement.


3.   Either Party may request to apply the procedure for panel composition laid down in this paragraph after five days from the request for the establishment of a panel, if no agreement has been found on the composition of the arbitration panel. Each Party may appoint an arbitrator from the list established under Article 268 of this Agreement within ten days from the date of request to apply the procedure in this paragraph. If any of the Parties fails to appoint the arbitrator, the arbitrator shall, upon request of the other Party, the arbitrator shall be selected by lot by the chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, or their delegates, from the sub-list of that Party contained in the list established under Article 268 of this Agreement. Unless the Parties have reached an agreement concerning the chairperson of the arbitration panel, upon request of any of the Parties, the chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration or their delegates, shall select by lot the chairperson of the arbitration panel from the sub-list of chairpersons contained in the list established under Article 268 of this Agreement.


4.   In the event of selection by lot of one or more arbitrators, the draw shall take place within five days of the request to select by lot referred to in paragraph 3.


5.   The date of establishment of the arbitration panel shall be the date on which the last of the three selected arbitrators accepted the appointment in accordance with the Rules of Procedure in Annex XX to this Agreement.


6.   Should any of the lists provided for in Article 268 of this Agreement not be established or not contain sufficient names at the time a request is made pursuant to paragraph 3, the arbitrators shall be drawn by lot. The draw shall take place from the individuals who have been formally proposed by each of the Parties or, in case one Party has failed to make such proposal, the draw shall be made from the individuals proposed by the other Party.


7.   Unless the Parties agree otherwise, in respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related energy) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil, or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, the procedure of selection by lot envisaged in paragraph 3 of this Article shall apply without recourse to the first sentence of paragraph 2 of this Article or to the other steps provided for in paragraph 3 of this Article, and the period referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article shall be two days.



Article 250

Preliminary ruling on urgency

If a Party so requests, the arbitration panel shall, within ten days of the date of its establishment, give a preliminary ruling on whether it deems the case to be urgent.


Article 251

Arbitration panel report


1.   The arbitration panel shall notify an interim report to the Parties setting out the findings of fact, the applicability of relevant provisions and the basic rationale behind any findings and recommendations that it makes, no later than 90 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. Where it considers that this deadline cannot be met, the chairperson of the arbitration panel shall notify the Parties and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, in writing, stating the reasons for the delay and the date on which the panel plans to notify its interim report. Under no circumstances should the interim report be notified later than 120 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. The interim report shall not be made public.


2.   A Party may submit a written request to the arbitration panel to review precise aspects of the interim report within 14 days of its notification.


3.   In cases of urgency, including those involving perishable goods or seasonal goods or services, the arbitration panel shall make every effort to notify its interim report within 45 days and, in any case, no later than 60 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. A Party may submit a written request to the arbitration panel to review precise aspects of the interim report, within 7 days of the notification of the interim report.


4.   After considering any written comments by the Parties on the interim report, the arbitration panel may modify its report and make any further examination it considers appropriate. The findings of the final panel ruling shall include a sufficient discussion of the arguments made at the interim review stage, and shall answer clearly to the questions and observations of the two Parties.


5.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related energy) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil or electricity or a threat thereof, between the Parties, the interim report shall be notified 20 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel, and any request pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article shall be made within five days of the notification of the written report. The arbitration panel may also decide to dispense with the interim report.



Article 252

Conciliation for urgent energy disputes


1.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related energy) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil, or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, either Party may request the chairperson of the arbitration panel to act as a conciliator concerning any matter related to the dispute by making a request to the notified panel.


2.   The conciliator shall seek an agreed resolution of the dispute or seek to agree a procedure to achieve such resolution. If within 15 days of his/her appointment he/she has failed to secure such agreement, he/she shall recommend a resolution to the dispute or a procedure to achieve such resolution and shall decide on the terms and conditions to be observed from a date which he/she shall specify until the dispute is resolved.


3.   The Parties and the entities under their control or jurisdiction shall respect recommendations made under paragraph 2 on the terms and conditions for three months following the conciliator's decision or until resolution of the dispute, whichever is earlier.


4.   The conciliator shall respect the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement.



Article 253

Notification of the ruling of the arbitration panel


1.   The arbitration panel shall notify its final ruling to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, within 120 days from the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. Where it considers that this deadline cannot be met, the chairperson of the arbitration panel shall notify the Parties and the Association Committee in Trade configuration in writing, stating the reasons for the delay and the date on which the panel plans to notify its ruling. Under no circumstances should the ruling be notified later than 150 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel.


2.   In cases of urgency, including those involving perishable goods or seasonal goods or services, the arbitration panel shall make every effort to notify its ruling within 60 days from the date of its establishment. Under no circumstances should the ruling be notified later than 75 days after the date of its establishment.


3.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related Energy) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, the arbitration panel shall notify its ruling within 40 days from the date of its establishment.





Sub-section 2




Compliance




Article 254

Compliance with the arbitration panel ruling

The Party complained against shall take any measure necessary to comply promptly and in good faith with the arbitration panel ruling.


Article 255

Reasonable period of time for compliance


1.   If immediate compliance is not possible, the Parties shall endeavour to agree on the period of time to comply with the ruling. In such a case, the Party complained against shall, no later than 30 days after the receipt of the notification of the arbitration panel ruling to the Parties, notify the complaining Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, of the time it will require for compliance (‘reasonable period of time’).


2.   If there is disagreement between the Parties on the reasonable period of time to comply with the arbitration panel ruling, the complaining Party shall, within 20 days of the date of receipt of the notification made under paragraph 1 by the Party complained against, request in writing the original arbitration panel to determine the length of the reasonable period of time. Such request shall be notified simultaneously to the other Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration. The original arbitration panel shall notify its ruling to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 20 days from the date of submission of the request.


3.   The Party complained against shall inform the complaining Party in writing of its progress to comply with the arbitration panel ruling at least one month before the expiry of the reasonable period of time.


4.   The reasonable period of time may be extended by mutual agreement of the Parties.



Article 256

Review of any measure taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling


1.   The Party complained against shall notify the complaining Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, before the end of the reasonable period of time of any measure that it has taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling.


2.   In the event that there is disagreement between the Parties concerning the existence or the consistency of any measure under paragraph 1, taken to comply with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, the complaining Party may request in writing the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such request shall identify the specific measure at issue and explain how such measure is inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, in a manner sufficient to present the legal basis for the complaint clearly. The original arbitration panel shall notify its ruling to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 45 days of the date of submission of the request.



Article 257

Temporary remedies in case of non-compliance


1.   If the Party complained against fails to notify any measure taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling before the expiry of the reasonable period of time, or if the arbitration panel rules that no measure taken to comply exists or that the measure notified under Article 256(1) of this Agreement, is inconsistent with that Party's obligations under the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, the Party complained against shall, if so requested by the complaining Party and after consultations with that Party, present an offer for temporary compensation.


2.   If the complaining Party decides not to request an offer for temporary compensation under paragraph 1 of this Article, or, in case such request is made, if no agreement on compensation is reached within 30 days after the end of the reasonable period of time or of the notification of the arbitration panel ruling under Article 256 of this Agreement that no measure taken to comply exists or that a measure taken to comply is inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, the complaining Party shall be entitled, upon notification to the other Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, to suspend obligations arising from any provision referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, at an adequate level, equivalent to the nullification or impairment caused by the violation. The notification shall specify the level of suspension of obligations. The complaining Party may implement the suspension at any moment after the expiry of ten days after the date of receipt of the notification by the Party complained against, unless the Party complained against has requested arbitration under paragraph 4 of this Article.


3.   In suspending obligations, the complaining Party may choose to increase its tariff rates to the level applied to other WTO Members on a volume of trade to be determined in such a way that the volume of trade multiplied by the increase of the tariff rates equals the value of the nullification or impairment caused by the violation.


4.   If the Party complained against considers that the level of suspension is not equivalent to the nullification or impairment caused by the violation, it may request in writing the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such request shall be notified to the complaining Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration before the expiry of the ten day period referred to in paragraph 2. The original arbitration panel shall notify its ruling on the level of the suspension of obligations to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 30 days of the date of submission of the request. Obligations shall not be suspended until the original arbitration panel has notified its ruling, and any suspension shall be consistent with the arbitration panel ruling.


5.   The suspension of obligations and the compensation foreseen in this Article shall be temporary and shall not be applied after:






(a)


the Parties have reached a mutually agreed solution pursuant to Article 262 of this Agreement; or










(b)


the Parties have agreed that the measure notified under Article 256(1) of this Agreement brings the Party complained against into conformity with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement; or










(c)


any measure found to be inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 245 has been withdrawn or amended so as to bring it into conformity with those provisions, as ruled under Article 256(2) of this Agreement.







Article 258

Remedies for urgent energy disputes


1.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related Energy) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil, or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, the provisions of this Article on remedies shall apply.


2.   By way of derogation from Articles 255, 256 and 257 of this Agreement, the complaining Party may suspend obligations arising under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement to an adequate level, equivalent to the nullification or impairment caused by the Party failing to bring itself into compliance with the arbitration panel ruling within 15 days of its notification. That suspension may take effect immediately. Such suspension may be maintained as long as the Party complained against has not complied with the arbitration panel ruling.


3.   Should the Party complained against dispute the existence of a failure to comply or the level of the suspension due to the failure to comply, it may initiate proceedings under Articles 257(4) and 259 of this Agreement which shall be examined expeditiously. The complaining Party shall be required to remove or adjust the suspension only once the Panel has ruled on the matter, and may maintain the suspension pending the proceedings.



Article 259

Review of any measure taken to comply after the adoption of temporary remedies for non-compliance


1.   The Party complained against shall notify the complaining Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, of the measure it has taken to comply with the ruling of the arbitration panel following the suspension of concessions or following the application of temporary compensation, as the case may be. With the exception of cases under paragraph 2 of this Article, the complaining Party shall terminate the suspension of concessions within 30 days from the receipt of the notification. In cases where compensation has been applied, and with the exception of cases under paragraph 2 of this Article, the Party complained against may terminate the application of such compensation within 30 days from its notification that it has complied with the ruling of the arbitration panel.


2.   If the Parties do not reach an agreement on whether the notified measure brings the Party complained against into conformity with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, within 30 days of the date of receipt of the notification, the complaining Party shall request in writing the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such a request shall be notified simultaneously to the other Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration. The arbitration panel ruling shall be notified to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 45 days of the date of submission of the request. If the arbitration panel rules that the measure taken to comply is in accordance with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, the suspension of obligations or compensation, as the case may be, shall be terminated. Where relevant, the complaining Party shall adapt the level of suspension of concessions to the level determined by the arbitration panel.



Article 260

Replacement of arbitrators

If in an arbitration proceeding under this Chapter, the original panel, or some of its members, are unable to participate, withdraw, or need to be replaced because they do not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement, the procedure set out in Article 249 of this Agreement shall apply. The time-limit for the notification of the arbitration panel ruling shall be extended by 20 days with the exception of the urgent disputes referred to in paragraph 7 of Article 249, for which the time-limit shall be extended by five days.




Sub-section 3




Common provisions




Article 261

Suspension and termination of arbitration and compliance procedures

The arbitration panel shall, at the written request of both Parties, suspend its work at any time for a period agreed by the Parties not exceeding 12 consecutive months. The arbitration panel shall resume its work before the end of that period at the written request of both Parties or at the end of this period at the written request of any Party. The requesting Party shall inform the chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, and the other Party, accordingly. If a Party does not request the resumption of the arbitration panel's work at the expiry of the agreed suspension period, the procedure shall be terminated. The suspension and termination of the arbitration panel's work are without prejudice to the rights of either Party in another proceeding subject to Article 269 of this Agreement.


Article 262

Mutually agreed solution

The Parties may reach a mutually agreed solution to a dispute under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement at any time. They shall jointly notify the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, and the chairperson of the arbitration panel, where applicable, of any such solution. If the solution requires approval pursuant to the relevant domestic procedures of either Party, the notification shall refer to this requirement, and the dispute settlement procedure shall be suspended. If such approval is not required, or if the completion of any such domestic procedures is notified, the dispute settlement procedure shall be terminated.


Article 263

Rules of procedure


1.   Dispute settlement procedures under this Chapter shall be governed by the Rules of Procedure set out in Annex XX to this Agreement and by the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement.


2.   Any hearing of the arbitration panel shall be open to the public unless otherwise provided for in the Rules of Procedure.



Article 264

Information and technical advice

At the request of a Party, or upon its own initiative, the arbitration panel may obtain any information it deems appropriate for the arbitration panel proceeding from any source, including the Parties involved in the dispute. The arbitration panel also has the right to seek the opinion of experts as it deems appropriate. The arbitration panel shall consult the Parties before choosing such experts. Natural or legal persons established in the territory of a Party may submit amicus curiae briefs to the arbitration panel in accordance with the Rules of Procedure. Any information obtained under this Article shall be disclosed to each of the Parties and submitted for their comments.


Article 265

Rules of interpretation

The arbitration panel shall interpret the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, in accordance with customary rules of interpretation of public international law, including those codified in the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties of 1969. The panel shall also take into account relevant interpretations established in reports of panels and the Appellate Body adopted by the WTO Dispute Settlement Body (DSB). The rulings of the arbitration panel cannot add to or diminish the rights and obligations of the Parties provided under this Agreement.


Article 266

Decisions and rulings of the arbitration panel


1.   The arbitration panel shall make every effort to take any decision by consensus. Where, nevertheless, a decision cannot be arrived at by consensus, the matter at issue shall be decided by majority vote. The deliberations of the panel shall be confidential and dissenting opinions shall not be issued.


2.   The rulings of the arbitration panel shall be unconditionally accepted by the Parties. They shall not create any rights or obligations for natural or legal persons. The rulings shall set out the findings of fact, the applicability of the relevant provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement and the basic rationale behind any findings and conclusions that they make. The Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, shall make the rulings of the arbitration panel publicly available in their entirety within ten days of their notification, unless it decides not to do so in order to ensure the confidentiality of information that is designated as confidential by the Party that provided it, on the basis of its legislation.



Article 267

Referrals to the Court of Justice of the European Union


1.   The procedures set out in this Article shall apply to disputes concerning the interpretation and application of a provision of this Agreement which imposes upon a Party an obligation defined by reference to a provision of Union law.


2.   Where a dispute raises a question of interpretation of a provision of Union law referred to in paragraph 1, the arbitration panel shall not decide the question, but request the Court of Justice of the European Union to give a ruling on the question. In such cases, the deadlines applying to the rulings of the arbitration panel shall be suspended until the Court of Justice of the European Union has given its ruling. The ruling of the Court of Justice of the European Union shall be binding on the arbitration panel.






Section 4




General provisions




Article 268

Lists of arbitrators


1.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, shall, no later than six months after the entry into force of this Agreement, establish a list of at least 15 individuals who are willing and able to serve as arbitrators. The list shall be composed of three sub-lists: one sub-list for each Party and one sub-list of individuals that are not nationals of either Party and who may serve as chairperson to the arbitration panel. Each sub-list shall include at least five individuals. The Association Committee in Trade configuration shall ensure that the list is always maintained at that level.


2.   Arbitrators shall have specialised knowledge and experience of law and international trade. They shall be independent, serve in their individual capacities and not take instructions from any organisation or government, or be affiliated with the government of any of the Parties, and shall comply with the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement.


3.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration may establish additional lists of 12 individuals with knowledge and experience in specific sectors covered by this Agreement. Subject to the agreement of the Parties, such additional lists shall be used to compose the arbitration panel in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 249 of this Agreement.



Article 269

Relation with WTO obligations


1.   Recourse to the dispute settlement provisions of this Chapter shall be without prejudice to any action in the WTO framework, including dispute settlement proceedings.


2.   However, where a Party has, with regard to a particular measure, initiated a dispute settlement proceeding, either under this Chapter or under the WTO Agreement, it may not institute a dispute settlement proceeding regarding the same measure in the other forum until the first proceeding has been concluded. In addition, a Party shall not seek redress of an obligation which is identical under this Agreement and under the WTO Agreement in the two fora. In such case, once a dispute settlement proceeding has been initiated, the Parties shall use the selected forum to the exclusion of the other, unless the forum selected fails for procedural or jurisdictional reasons to make findings on the claim seeking redress of that obligation.


3.   For the purposes of paragraph 2 of this Article:






(a)


dispute settlement proceedings under the WTO Agreement are deemed to be initiated by a Party's request for the establishment of a panel under Article 6 of the Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes contained in Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement (DSU) and are deemed to be concluded when the DSB adopts that panel's report, and the Appellate Body's report as the case may be, under Articles 16 and 17.14 of the DSU; and










(b)


dispute settlement proceedings under this Chapter are deemed to be initiated by a Party's request for the establishment of an arbitration panel under Article 248 of this Agreement and are deemed to be concluded when the arbitration panel notifies its ruling under Article 253 of this Agreement to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.






4.   Nothing in this Agreement shall preclude a Party from implementing the suspension of obligations authorised by the DSB. The WTO Agreement shall not be invoked to preclude a Party from suspending obligations under this Chapter.



Article 270

Time-limits


1.   All time-limits laid down in this Chapter, including the time-limits for an arbitration panel to notify its ruling, shall be counted in calendar days from the day following the act or fact to which they refer, unless otherwise specified.


2.   Any time-limit referred to in this Chapter may be modified by mutual agreement of the Parties to the dispute. The arbitration panel may at any time propose to the Parties to modify any time-limit referred to in this Chapter, stating the reasons for that proposal.






CHAPTER 15




General provisions on approximation under title iv




Article 271

Progress in approximation in trade-related areas


1.   For the purposes of facilitating the assessment of the approximation, referred to in Article 419 of this Agreement, of Georgian law to Union law in the trade-related areas of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, the Parties shall regularly, and at least once a year, discuss the progress in approximation according to the agreed timeframes provided for in Chapters 3, 4, 5, 6 and 8 of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement in the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, or one of its Sub-Committees established under this Agreement.


2.   Upon request by the Union, and for the purposes of such discussion, Georgia shall submit to the Association Committee in Trade configuration or one of its Sub-Committees, as appropriate, information in writing on progress in approximation and on the effective implementation and enforcement of approximated domestic law, in relation to the relevant Chapters of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


3.   Georgia shall inform the Union when it considers that it has completed the approximation provided for in any of the Chapters referred to in paragraph 1.



Article 272

Repeal of inconsistent domestic law

As part of the approximation, Georgia shall repeal provisions of its domestic law or remove administrative practices which are inconsistent with Union law that is the object of approximation provisions under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or with its domestic law approximated to the Union law accordingly.


Article 273

Assessment of approximation in trade-related areas


1.   The assessment of approximation by the Union referred to in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall start after Georgia has informed the Union pursuant to Article 271(3) of this Agreement, unless otherwise provided for in Chapters 4 and 8 of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


2.   The Union shall assess whether the law of Georgia has been approximated to Union law and whether it is implemented and enforced effectively. Georgia shall provide the Union with all necessary information to enable such assessment, in a language to be mutually agreed.


3.   The assessment by the Union pursuant to paragraph 2 shall take into account the existence and operation of relevant infrastructure, bodies and procedures in Georgia necessary for the effective implementation and enforcement of the law of Georgia.


4.   The assessment by the Union pursuant to paragraph 2 shall take account of the existence of any provisions of domestic law or administrative practices that are inconsistent with Union law that is the object of approximation provisions under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or with the domestic law approximated to the Union law accordingly.


5.   The Union shall inform Georgia within a timeframe to be determined in accordance with Article 276(1) of this Agreement about the results of its assessment, unless otherwise provided. The Parties may discuss the assessment in the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, or its relevant Sub-Committees in accordance with Article 419(4) of this Agreement, unless otherwise provided.



Article 274

Developments relevant to approximation


1.   Georgia shall ensure the effective implementation of the domestic law approximated under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and undertake any action necessary to reflect the developments in Union law in its domestic law, in accordance with Article 418 of this Agreement.


2.   The Union shall inform Georgia about any final Commission proposals to adopt or amend Union law relevant to approximation obligations incumbent on Georgia under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


3.   Georgia shall inform the Union of actions, including legislative proposals and administrative practices, which may affect the fulfilment of its approximation obligations under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


4.   Upon request, the Parties shall discuss the impact of any proposals or actions referred to under paragraphs 2 and 3 on the law of Georgia or on the compliance with the obligations under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


5.   If, after an assessment has been made under Article 273 of this Agreement, Georgia modifies its domestic law to take account of changes on approximation in Chapters 3, 4, 5, 6 and 8 of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, a new assessment by the Union shall be conducted pursuant to Article 273 of this Agreement. If Georgia takes any other action that could have an effect on the implementation and enforcement of the approximated domestic law, a new assessment by the Union may be conducted pursuant to Article 273 of this Agreement.


6.   If the circumstances so require, particular benefits accorded by the Union based on an assessment that the law of Georgia had been approximated to Union law and was implemented and enforced effectively may be temporarily suspended, if Georgia does not approximate its domestic law to take account of changes to Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement concerning approximation, if the assessment referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article shows that the law of Georgia is no longer approximated to the Union law, or if the Association Council fails to take a decision to update Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement in line with developments in Union law.


7.   If the Union intends to implement any such suspension, it shall promptly notify Georgia. Georgia may refer the matter to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, within three months of the notification, providing a statement of reasons in writing. The Association Committee in Trade configuration shall discuss the matter within three months from the referral. If the matter is not referred to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, or if it cannot be resolved by this Committee within three months from the referral, the Union may implement the suspension of benefits. The suspension shall be promptly lifted if the Association Committee in Trade configuration subsequently resolves the matter.



Article 275

Exchange of information

The exchange of information in relation to approximation under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall take place through the contact points established in Article 222(1) of this Agreement.


Article 276

General provision


1.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, shall adopt procedures to facilitate the assessment of the approximation and to ensure the effective exchange of information pertaining to approximation, including the timeframes for assessment and the form, content and language of the exchanged information.


2.   Any reference to a specific Union act in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement covers amendments, supplements and replacement measures published in the Official Journal of the European Union before 29 November 2013.


3.   The provisions of Chapters 3, 4, 5, 6 and 8 of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall prevail over the provisions set out in this Chapter to the extent that there is a conflict.


4.   Claims of violation of the provisions of this Chapter shall not be pursued under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.





TITLE V


ECONOMIC COOPERATION




CHAPTER 1




Economic dialogue




Article 277

1.   The EU and Georgia shall facilitate the process of economic reform by improving the understanding of the fundamentals of their respective economies and the formulation and implementation of economic policies.


2.   Georgia shall strive to establish a functioning market economy and to gradually approximate its economic and financial regulations to those of the EU, while ensuring sound macroeconomic policies.



Article 278
To that end, the Parties agree to conduct a regular economic dialogue aimed at:






(a)


exchanging information on macroeconomic trends and policies, as well as on structural reforms, including strategies for economic development;










(b)


exchanging expertise and best practices in areas such as public finance, monetary and exchange rate policy frameworks, financial sector policy and economic statistics;










(c)


exchanging information and experiences on regional economic integration, including the functioning of the European economic and monetary union;










(d)


reviewing status of bilateral cooperation in the economic, financial and statistical fields.








CHAPTER 2




Management of public finances and financial control




Article 279
The Parties shall cooperate in the area of public internal financial control (PIFC) and external audit with the following objectives:






(a)


further development and implementation of the PIFC system based on the principle of managerial accountability, and including a functionally independent internal audit function in the entire public sector, by means of harmonisation with generally accepted international standards and methodologies and EU good practices, on the basis of the PIFC policy paper approved by the Government of Georgia;










(b)


to reflect in the PIFC policy paper if and under which conditions a financial inspection system may be implemented, in which case such function will be complaint driven and will complement but not duplicate the internal audit function;










(c)


effective cooperation between the actors defined by the PIFC policy paper to foster the development of governance;










(d)


supporting the Central Harmonisation Unit for PIFC and strengthening its competences;










(e)


further strengthening of the State Audit Office of Georgia as a supreme audit institution of Georgia in terms of its independence, organisational and audit capacity, financial and human resources and implementation of internationally accepted external audit (INTOSAI) standards by the supreme audit institution; and










(f)


exchange of information, experiences and good practices through inter alia personnel exchange and joint training in these fields.








CHAPTER 3




Taxation




Article 280
The Parties shall cooperate to enhance good governance in the tax area, with a view to the further improvement of economic relations, trade, investment and fair competition.


Article 281
With reference to Article 280 of this Agreement, the Parties recognise and commit themselves to implement the principles of good governance in the tax area, i.e. the principles of transparency, exchange of information and fair tax competition, as subscribed to by Member States at EU level. To that effect, without prejudice to EU and Member States competences, the Parties will improve international cooperation in the tax area, facilitate the collection of legitimate tax revenues, and develop measures for the effective implementation of the above mentioned principles.


Article 282
The Parties shall also enhance and strengthen their cooperation aimed at the development of the Georgia's tax system and administration, including the enhancement of collection and control capacity, ensure effective tax collection and reinforce the fight against tax fraud and tax avoidance. The Parties shall strive to enhance cooperation and sharing of experiences in combating tax fraud, in particular carousel fraud.


Article 283
The Parties shall develop their cooperation and harmonise policies in counteracting and fighting fraud and smuggling of excisable products. This cooperation will include, inter alia, the gradual approximation of excise rates on tobacco products, as far as possible, taking into account the constraints of the regional context, and in line with the World Health Organisation Framework Convention on Tobacco Control. To that end, the Parties will look to strengthen their cooperation within the regional context.


Article 284
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 285
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXII to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 4




Statistics




Article 286
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on statistical issues, thereby contributing to the long-term objective of providing timely, internationally comparable and reliable statistical data. It is expected that a sustainable, efficient and professionally independent national statistical system shall produce information relevant for citizens, businesses and decision-makers in Georgia and in the EU, enabling them to take informed decisions on this basis. The national statistical system should respect the UN Fundamental Principles of Official Statistics, taking into account the EU acquis in statistics, including the European Statistics Code of Practice, in order to align the national statistical system with the European norms and standards.


Article 287
Cooperation shall aim at:






(a)


further strengthening the capacity of the national statistical system, focusing on the sound legal basis, production of adequate data and metadata, dissemination policy and user friendliness, taking into account various groups of users, in particular public and private sectors, academic community and other users;










(b)


progressive alignment of the statistical system of Georgia with the European Statistical System;










(c)


fine-tuning of data provision to the EU, taking into account the application of relevant international and European methodologies, including classifications;










(d)


enhancing the professional and management capacity of the national statistical staff to facilitate the application of European statistical standards and to contribute to the development of the Georgian statistical system;










(e)


exchanging experience between the Parties on the development of statistical know-how, and










(f)


promoting total quality management of all statistical production processes and dissemination.






Article 288
The Parties shall cooperate within the framework of the European Statistical System in which Eurostat is the European statistical authority. The cooperation shall include a focus on the areas of:






(a)


macroeconomic statistics, including national accounts, foreign trade statistics, balance of payments statistics, foreign direct investment statistics;










(b)


demographic statistics, including censuses and social statistics;










(c)


agricultural statistics, including agricultural censuses and environment statistics;










(d)


business statistics, including business registers and use of administrative sources for statistical purposes;










(e)


energy statistics, including balances;










(f)


regional statistics;










(g)


horizontal activities, including statistical classifications, quality management, training, dissemination, use of modern information technologies, and










(h)


other relevant areas.






Article 289
The Parties shall, inter alia, exchange information and expertise and shall develop their cooperation, taking into account the already accumulated experience in the reform of the statistical system launched within the framework of various assistance programmes. Efforts shall be directed towards further alignment with the EU acquis in statistics, on the basis of the national strategy for the development of the Georgian statistical system, and taking into account the development of the European Statistical System. The emphasis in the statistical data production process shall be the further development of sample surveys and use of administrative records, while taking into account the need to reduce the response burden. The data shall be relevant for the designing and monitoring of policies in key areas of social and economic life.


Article 290
A regular dialogue shall take place on the issues covered by this Chapter. To the extent possible, the activities undertaken within the European Statistical System, including training, should be open for Georgian participation.


Article 291
Gradual approximation of Georgian legislation wherever relevant and applicable to the EU acquis in statistics shall be carried out in accordance with the annually updated Statistical Requirements Compendium which is considered by the Parties as annexed to this Agreement (Annex XXIII).




TITLE VI


OTHER COOPERATION POLICIES




CHAPTER 1




Transport




Article 292
The Parties shall:






(a)


expand and strengthen their transport cooperation in order to contribute to the development of sustainable transport systems;










(b)


promote efficient, safe and secure transport operations as well as intermodality and interoperability of transport systems, and










(c)


endeavour to enhance the main transport links between their territories.






Article 293
This cooperation shall cover, inter alia the following areas:






(a)


development of a sustainable national transport policy covering all modes of transport, particularly with a view to ensuring environmentally friendly, efficient, safe and secure transport systems and promoting the integration of these considerations in the sphere of transport into other policy areas;










(b)


development of sector strategies in light of the national transport policy, including legal requirements for the upgrading of technical equipment and transport fleets to meet international standards as defined by Annexes XXIV and XV-D to this Agreement, for road, rail, aviation, maritime transport, and intermodality, including timetables and milestones for implementation, administrative responsibilities as well as financing plans;










(c)


strengthening of the infrastructure policy in order to better identify and evaluate infrastructure projects in the various modes of transport;










(d)


development of funding policies focusing on maintenance, capacity constraints and missing link infrastructure as well as activating and promoting the participation of the private sector in transport projects;










(e)


accession to relevant international transport organisations and agreements including procedures for ensuring strict implementation and effective enforcement of international transport agreements and conventions;










(f)


scientific and technical cooperation and exchange of information for the development and improvement of technologies in transport, such as intelligent transport systems; and










(g)


promotion of the use of intelligent transport systems and information technology in managing and operating all relevant modes of transport as well as supporting intermodality and cooperation in the use of space systems and commercial applications facilitating transport.






Article 294

1.   Cooperation shall also aim at improving the movement of passengers and goods, increasing fluidity of transport flows between Georgia, the EU and third countries in the region, by removing administrative, technical and other obstacles, improving transport networks and upgrading the infrastructure in particular on the main networks connecting the Parties. This cooperation shall include actions to facilitate border-crossings.


2.   Cooperation shall include information exchange and joint activities:






(a)


at regional level, in particular taking into consideration and integrating progress achieved under various regional transport cooperation arrangements such as Eastern Partnership Transport Panel, the Transport Corridor Europe-Caucasus-Asia (TRACECA), the Baku process and other transport initiatives;










(b)


at international level, including with regard to international transport organisations and international agreements and conventions ratified by the Parties, and










(c)


in the framework of the various transport agencies of the EU.







Article 295
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 296
Georgia shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annexes XXIV and XV-D to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of those Annexes.




CHAPTER 2




Energy cooperation




Article 297
The cooperation should be based on the principles of partnership, mutual interest, transparency and predictability and shall aim at market integration and regulatory convergence in the energy sector, taking into account the need to ensure access to secure, environmentally friendly and affordable energy.


Article 298
The cooperation should cover, inter alia the following areas:






(a)


energy strategies and policies;










(b)


the development of competitive, transparent and efficient energy markets allowing third parties with non-discriminatory access to networks and consumers following EU standards, including the development of the relevant regulatory framework, as required;










(c)


cooperation on regional energy issues and the possible accession of Georgia to the Energy Community Treaty in respect of which Georgia has a status of observer at present;










(d)


development of an attractive and stable investment climate by addressing institutional, legal, fiscal and other conditions;










(e)


energy infrastructures of common interest, in order to diversify energy sources, suppliers and transportation routes in an economic and environmentally sound manner;










(f)


enhancement of security of energy supply, increasing market integration and gradual regulatory approximation towards key elements of the EU acquis;










(g)


enhancement and strengthening of long-term stability and security of energy trade, transit and transport, and pricing policies, including a general cost based system for the transmission of energy resources, on a mutually beneficial and non-discriminatory basis in accordance with international rules, including the Energy Charter Treaty;










(h)


promotion of energy efficiency and energy savings in economic and environmentally sound manner;










(i)


development and support of renewable energies with a primary focus on hydro resources and promotion of bilateral and regional integration in this field;










(j)


scientific and technical cooperation and exchange of information for the development and improvement of technologies in energy production, transportation, supply and end use with particular attention to energy efficient and environmentally friendly technologies, and










(k)


cooperation on nuclear safety, security and radiation protection, in accordance with the principles and standards of the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) and the relevant international treaties and conventions concluded within the framework of the IAEA as well as in compliance with the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community where applicable.






Article 299
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 300
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in the Annex XXV to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 3




Environment




Article 301
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on environmental issues, thereby contributing to the long-term objective of sustainable development and greening the economy. It is expected that enhanced environment protection will bring benefits to citizens and businesses in Georgia and in the EU, including through improved public health, preserved natural resources, increased economic and environmental efficiency, as well as use of modern, cleaner technologies contributing to more sustainable production patterns. Cooperation shall be conducted considering the interests of the Parties on the basis of equality and mutual benefit, as well as taking into account the interdependence existing between the Parties in the field of environment protection, and multilateral agreements in the field.


Article 302

1.   Cooperation shall aim at preserving, protecting, improving and rehabilitating the quality of the environment, protecting human health, sustainable utilisation of natural resources and promoting measures at international level to deal with regional or global environmental problems, including in the areas of:






(a)


environmental governance and horizontal issues, including strategic planning, environmental impact assessment and strategic environmental assessment, education and training, monitoring and environmental information systems, inspection and enforcement, environmental liability, combating environmental crime, transboundary cooperation, public access to environmental information, decision-making processes and effective administrative and judicial review procedures;










(b)


air quality;










(c)


water quality and resource management, including flood risk management, water scarcity and droughts as well as marine environment;










(d)


waste management;










(e)


nature protection, including forestry and conservation of biological diversity;










(f)


industrial pollution and industrial hazards, and










(g)


chemicals management.






2.   Cooperation shall also aim at integrating environment into policy areas other than environment policy.



Article 303
The Parties shall, inter alia, exchange information and expertise; cooperate at bilateral, regional, including through the existing structures of cooperation in South Caucasus, and international levels, especially with regard to multilateral environment agreements ratified by the Parties, and cooperate in the framework of relevant agencies, as appropriate.


Article 304

1.   The cooperation shall cover, inter alia the following objective:






(a)


the development of a National Environment Action Plan (NEAP) covering the overall national and sector-related strategic directions of the environment in Georgia as well as institutional and administrative issues;










(b)


the promotion of integration of the environment into other policy areas, and










(c)


the identification of the necessary human and financial resources.






2.   The NEAP will be periodically updated and adopted in accordance with Georgian legislation.



Article 305
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 306
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXVI to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 4




Climate action




Article 307
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation to combat climate change. Cooperation shall be conducted considering the interests of the Parties on the basis of equality and mutual benefit and taking into account the interdependence existing between bilateral and multilateral commitments in this area.


Article 308
Cooperation shall aim at mitigating and adapting to climate change, as well as promoting measures at international level, including in the areas of:






(a)


mitigation of climate change;










(b)


adaptation to climate change;










(c)


carbon trading;










(d)


research, development, demonstration, deployment and diffusion of safe and sustainable low carbon and adaptation technologies, and










(e)


mainstreaming of climate considerations into sector policies.






Article 309
The Parties shall, inter alia, exchange information and expertise; implement joint research activities and exchange of information on cleaner technologies; implement joint activities at regional and international level, including with regard to multilateral environment agreements ratified by the Parties and joint activities in the framework of relevant agencies as appropriate. The Parties shall pay special attention to transboundary issues and regional cooperation.


Article 310
Based on mutual interests, the cooperation shall cover, inter alia, the development and implementation of:






(a)


national Adaptation Plan of Action (NAPA);










(b)


Low Emissions Development Strategy (LEDS), including nationally appropriate mitigation actions;










(c)


measures to promote technology transfer on the basis of technology needs assessment;










(d)


measures related to ozone-depleting substances and fluorinated greenhouse gases.






Article 311
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 312
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXVII to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 5




Industrial and enterprise policy and mining




Article 313
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on industrial and enterprise policy, thereby improving the business environment for all economic operators, but with particular emphasis on small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) as they are defined in the EU and Georgian legislation respectively. Enhanced cooperation should improve the administrative and regulatory framework for both EU and Georgian businesses operating in the EU and Georgia, and should be based on the EU's SME and industrial policies, taking into account internationally recognised principles and practices in this field.


Article 314
To these ends, the Parties shall cooperate in order to:






(a)


implement policies for SME development, based on the principles of the Small Business Act, and monitoring of the implementation process through regular dialogue. This cooperation will also include a focus on micro- and craft enterprises, which are extremely important for both the EU and Georgian economies;










(b)


create better framework conditions, via the exchange of information and good practices, thereby contributing to improving competitiveness. This cooperation will include the management of structural issues (restructuring) such as environment and energy;










(c)


simplify and rationalise regulations and regulatory practice, with specific focus on exchange of good practices on regulatory techniques, including the EU's principles;










(d)


encourage the development of innovation policy, via the exchange of information and good practices regarding the commercialisation of research and development (including support instruments for technology-based business start-ups, cluster development and access to finance);










(e)


encourage greater contacts between EU and Georgian businesses and between these businesses and the authorities in the EU and Georgia;










(f)


encourage export promotion activities between the EU and Georgia;










(g)


facilitate the modernisation and restructuring of the EU and Georgian industry in sectors, where appropriate;










(h)


develop and strengthen the cooperation in the area of mining industries, and production of raw materials, with the objectives of promoting mutual understanding, improvement of the business environment, and information exchange and cooperation in the area of non-energy mining, in particular metallic ores and industrial minerals. The exchange of information will cover developments in mining and raw materials sector, trade in raw materials, best practices in relation to sustainable development of mining industries as well as training, skills and health and safety.






Article 315
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter. This will also involve representatives of EU and Georgian businesses.




CHAPTER 6




Company law, accounting and auditing and corporate governance




Article 316
Recognising the importance of an effective set of rules and practices in the areas of company law and corporate governance, as well as in accounting and auditing, for creating a fully-functioning market economy and for fostering trade, the Parties agree to cooperate:






(a)


on the protection of shareholders, creditors and other stakeholders in line with EU rules in this area;










(b)


on the implementation of relevant international standards at national level and gradual approximation with the EU rules in the field of accounting and auditing, and










(c)


on further development of corporate governance policy in line with international standards, as well as gradual approximation with the EU rules and recommendations in this area.






Article 317
The Parties will aim at sharing information and expertise on both existing systems and relevant new developments in these areas. In addition, the Parties will seek to ensure effective information exchange between business registers of EU Member States and the national register of companies of Georgia.


Article 318
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 319
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXVIII to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 7




Financial services




Article 320
Recognising the relevance of an effective set of rules and practices in the areas of financial services to establish a fully-functioning market economy and in order to foster trade exchanges among both Parties, the Parties agree to cooperate in the area of financial services in line with the following objectives:






(a)


supporting the process of adapting financial services regulation to the needs of an open market economy;










(b)


ensuring effective and adequate protection of investors and other consumers of financial services;










(c)


ensuring the stability and integrity of the Georgian financial system in its entirety;










(d)


promoting cooperation between different actors of the financial system, including regulators and supervisors, and










(e)


ensuring independent and effective supervision.






Article 321

1.   The Parties shall encourage cooperation between relevant regulatory and supervisory authorities, including information exchange, sharing of expertise on financial markets and other such measures.


2.   Special attention shall be paid to the development of administrative capacity of such authorities, including through personnel exchange and joint training.



Article 322
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 323
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XV-A to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 8




Cooperation in the field of information society




Article 324
The Parties shall promote cooperation on the development of the Information Society to benefit citizens and businesses through the widespread availability of information and communication technologies (ICT) and through better quality of services at affordable prices. This cooperation should aim at facilitating access to electronic communications markets, encourage competition and investment in the sector.


Article 325
Cooperation will cover, inter alia, the following subjects:






(a)


exchange of information and best practices on the implementation of national information society initiatives, including, inter alia, those aiming at promoting broadband access, improving network security and developing public online services, and










(b)


exchange of information, best practices and experience to promote the development of a comprehensive regulatory framework for electronic communications, and in particular strengthen the administrative capacity of the national independent regulator, foster a better use of spectrum resources and promote interoperability of networks in Georgia, and between Georgia and the EU.






Article 326
The Parties shall promote cooperation between EU regulators and the national regulatory authorities in the field of electronic communications of Georgia.


Article 327
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XV-B to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 9




Tourism




Article 328
The Parties shall cooperate in the field of tourism, with the aim of strengthening the development of a competitive and sustainable tourism industry as a generator of economic growth and empowerment, employment and international exchange.


Article 329
Cooperation at bilateral and European level shall be based on the following principles:






(a)


respect for the integrity and interests of local communities, particularly in rural areas, bearing in mind local development needs and priorities;










(b)


the importance of cultural heritage, and










(c)


positive interaction between tourism and environmental preservation.






Article 330
The cooperation shall focus on the following topics:






(a)


exchange of information, best practices, experience and ‘know-how’;










(b)


maintenance of partnership between public, private and community interests in order to ensure the sustainable development of tourism;










(c)


promotion and development of tourism flows, products and markets, infrastructure, human resources and institutional structures;










(d)


development and implementation of efficient policies;










(e)


tourism training and capacity building in order to improve service standards, and










(f)


development and promotion of, inter alia, community-based tourism.






Article 331
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 10




Agriculture and rural development




Article 332
The Parties shall cooperate to promote agricultural and rural development, in particular through progressive convergence of policies and legislation.


Article 333
Cooperation between the Parties in the field of agriculture and rural development shall cover, inter alia, the following areas:






(a)


facilitating the mutual understanding of agricultural and rural development policies;










(b)


enhancing the administrative capacities at central and local level to plan, evaluate, implement and enforce policies in accordance with EU regulations and best practices;










(c)


promoting the modernisation and the sustainability of the agricultural production;










(d)


sharing knowledge and best practices of rural development policies to promote economic well-being for rural communities;










(e)


improving the competitiveness of the agricultural sector and the efficiency and transparency for all stakeholders in the markets;










(f)


promoting quality policies and their control mechanisms, including geographical indications and organic farming;










(g)


wine production and agro tourism;










(h)


disseminating knowledge and promoting extension services to agricultural producers, and










(i)


striving for the harmonisation of issues dealt within the framework of international organisations of which both Parties are members.






Article 334
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 11




Fisheries and maritime governance





Section 1




Fisheries Policy




Article 335

1.   The Parties shall cooperate on the following mutually beneficial areas of common interest in the fisheries sector, including conservation and management of living aquatic resources, inspection and control, data collection, and the fight against illegal, unreported and unregulated (IUU) fishing as defined in the FAO International Plan of Action (IPOA) of 2001 to prevent, deter and eliminate illegal, unreported and unregulated (IUU) fishing.


2.   That cooperation will respect the international obligations of the Parties concerning management and conservation of living aquatic resources.



Article 336
The Parties shall take joint actions, exchange information and provide support to each other in order to promote:






(a)


good governance and best practices in fisheries management with a view to ensuring conservation and management of fish stocks in a sustainable manner, and based on the principle of ecosystem approach;










(b)


responsible fishing and fisheries management consistent with the principles of sustainable development, so as to conserve fish stocks and ecosystems in a healthy state, and










(c)


regional cooperation, including through Regional Fisheries Management Organisations, as appropriate.






Article 337
With reference to Article 336 of this Agreement, and taking into account the best scientific advice, the Parties shall strengthen the cooperation and coordination of their activities in the field of management and conservation of living aquatic resources in the Black Sea. Both Parties will promote regional cooperation in the Black Sea and relations with relevant Regional Fisheries Management Organisations, as appropriate.


Article 338
The Parties will support initiatives, such as mutual exchange of experience and providing support, in order to ensure the implementation of a policy ensuring sustainable fisheries, based on the EU acquis and priority areas of interest for the Parties in this field, including:






(a)


management of living aquatic resources, fishing effort and technical measures;










(b)


inspection and control of fishing activities, using the necessary surveillance equipment, including electronic monitoring devices and traceability tools, as well as ensuring enforceable legislation and control mechanisms;










(c)


harmonised collection of compatible catch, landing, fleet, biological and economic data;










(d)


management of fishing capacity, including a functioning fishing fleet register;










(e)


market efficiency, in particular by promoting producer organisations, providing information to consumers and through marketing standards and traceability, and










(f)


development of a structural policy for the fisheries sector providing sustainability in economic, environment and social terms.








Section 2




Maritime Policy




Article 339
Taking into account their cooperation in the spheres of fisheries, sea-related transport, environment and other policies, and in accordance with the relevant international agreements on the law of the sea based on United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea, the Parties shall also develop cooperation on an integrated maritime policy, in particular:






(a)


promoting an integrated approach to maritime affairs, good governance and exchange of best practices in the use of the marine space;










(b)


promoting maritime spatial planning as a tool contributing to improved decision-making for arbitrating between competing human activities, in line with the ecosystem approach;










(c)


promoting integrated coastal zone management, in line with the ecosystem approach, to ensure sustainable coastal development and to enhance the resilience of coastal regions to coastal risks including the impacts of climate change;










(d)


promoting innovation and resource efficiency in maritime industries as a generator of economic growth and employment, including through the exchange of best practices;










(e)


promoting strategic alliances between maritime industries, services and scientific institutions specialising in marine and maritime research;










(f)


endeavouring to enhance cross-border and cross-sectoral maritime surveillance in order to address the increasing risks related to intensive maritime traffic, operational discharges of vessels, maritime accidents and illegal activities at sea, and










(g)


establishing a regular dialogue and promoting different networks between maritime stakeholders.






Article 340
This cooperation shall include:






(a)


exchange of information, best practices, experience and maritime ‘know-how’ transfer, including on innovative technologies in maritime sectors and on marine environment issues;










(b)


exchange of information and best practices on financing options for projects, including public-private partnerships, and










(c)


enhancing cooperation between the Parties in the relevant international maritime fora. Regular dialogue on fisheries and maritime policies






Article 341
A regular dialogue between the Parties will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.





CHAPTER 12




Cooperation in research, technological development and demonstration




Article 342
The Parties shall promote cooperation in all areas of civil scientific research and technological development and demonstration (RTD) on the basis of mutual benefit and subject to appropriate and effective levels of protection of intellectual property rights.


Article 343
Cooperation in RTD shall cover:






(a)


policy dialogue and the exchange of scientific and technological information;










(b)


facilitating adequate access to the respective programmes of the Parties;










(c)


increasing research capacity and the participation of Georgian research entities in the research Framework Programme of the EU;










(d)


the promotion of joint projects for research in all areas of RTD;










(e)


training activities and mobility programmes for scientists, researchers and other research staff engaged in RTD activities of the Parties;










(f)


facilitating, within the framework of applicable legislation, the free movement of research workers participating in the activities covered by this Agreement and the cross-border movement of goods intended for use in such activities, and










(g)


other forms of cooperation in RTD on the basis of mutual agreement.






Article 344
In carrying out such cooperation activities, synergies should be sought with the other activities carried out within the framework of financial cooperation between the EU and Georgia as stipulated in Title VII (Financial Assistance, and Anti-Fraud and Control Provisions) of this Agreement.




CHAPTER 13




Consumer policy




Article 345
The Parties shall cooperate in order to ensure a high level of consumer protection and to achieve compatibility between their systems of consumer protection.


Article 346
In order to achieve these objectives the cooperation may comprise, when appropriate:






(a)


aiming at approximation of consumer legislation while avoiding barriers to trade;










(b)


promoting exchange of information on consumer protection systems, including consumer legislation and its enforcement, consumer product safety, information exchange systems, consumer education/awareness and empowerment, and consumer redress;










(c)


training activities for administration officials and other consumer interest representatives, and










(d)


fostering the activity of independent consumer associations and contacts between consumer representatives.






Article 347
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXIX to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 14




Employment, social policy and equal opportunities




Article 348
The Parties shall strengthen their dialogue and cooperation on promoting the Decent Work Agenda, employment policy, health and safety at work, social dialogue, social protection, social inclusion, gender equality and anti-discrimination, and corporate social responsibility and thereby contribute to the promotion of more and better jobs, poverty reduction, enhanced social cohesion, sustainable development and improved quality of life.


Article 349
Cooperation, based on exchange of information and best practices, may cover a selected number of issues to be identified among the following areas:






(a)


poverty reduction and the enhancement of social cohesion;










(b)


employment policy, aiming at more and better jobs with decent working conditions, including with a view to reduce the informal economy and informal employment;










(c)


promoting active labour market measures and efficient employment services, as appropriate, to modernise the labour markets and to adapt to labour market needs of the Parties;










(d)


fostering more inclusive labour markets and social safety systems that integrate disadvantaged people, including people with disabilities and people from minority groups;










(e)


equal opportunities and anti-discrimination, aiming at enhancing gender equality and ensuring equal opportunities between men and women, as well as combating discrimination based on sex, racial or ethnic origin, religion or belief, disability, age or sexual orientation;










(f)


social policy, aiming at enhancing the level of social protection and the social protection systems, in terms of quality, accessibility and financial sustainability;










(g)


enhancing the participation of social partners and promoting social dialogue, including through strengthening the capacity of all relevant stakeholders;










(h)


promoting health and safety at work, and










(i)


awareness and dialogue in the field of corporate social responsibility.






Article 350
The Parties shall encourage the involvement of all relevant stakeholders, including civil society organisations and in particular social partners, in policy development and reforms and in the cooperation between the Parties as provided for in the relevant part of Title VIII (Institutional, General and Final Provisions) of this Agreement.


Article 351
The Parties shall aim at enhancing cooperation on employment and social policy matters in all relevant regional, multilateral and international fora and organisations.


Article 352
The Parties shall promote corporate social responsibility and accountability and encourage responsible business practices, such as those promoted by a number of international corporate social responsibility guidelines and especially the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises.


Article 353
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 354
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXX to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 15




Public health




Article 355
The Parties agree to develop their cooperation in the field of public health, with a view to raising the level of public health safety and protection of human health as an essential component for sustainable development and economic growth.


Article 356
The cooperation shall cover the following areas, in particular:






(a)


strengthening of the public health system of Georgia, in particular through continuing health sector reform, ensuring high-quality healthcare, development of human resources for health, improving health governance and healthcare financing;










(b)


epidemiological surveillance and control of communicable diseases, such as for example HIV/AIDS, viral hepatitis, tuberculosis as well as antimicrobial resistance, as well as increased preparedness for public health threats and emergencies;










(c)


prevention and control of non-communicable diseases, mainly through exchange of information and best practices, promoting healthy lifestyles, physical activity and addressing major health determinants, such as nutrition, addiction to alcohol, drugs and tobacco;










(d)


quality and safety of substances of human origin;










(e)


health information and knowledge, and










(f)


effective implementation of international health agreements to which the Parties are party, in particular the International Health Regulations and the Framework Convention on Tobacco Control.






Article 357
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXXI to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 16




Education, training and youth




Article 358
The Parties shall cooperate in the field of education and training to intensify cooperation and dialogue, including dialogue on policy issues, seeking approximation to relevant EU policies and practices. The Parties shall cooperate to promote lifelong learning, encourage cooperation and transparency at all levels of education and training, with a special focus on higher education.


Article 359
This cooperation in the field of education and training shall focus, inter alia, on the following areas:






(a)


promoting lifelong learning, which is a key to growth and jobs, and can allow citizens to participate fully in society;










(b)


modernising education and training systems, enhancing quality, relevance and access throughout the education ladder from early childhood education and care to tertiary education;










(c)


promoting quality in higher education in a manner which is consistent with the EU Modernisation Agenda for Higher Education and the Bologna process;










(d)


reinforcing international academic cooperation, participation in EU cooperation programmes, increasing student and teacher mobility;










(e)


encouraging the learning of foreign languages;










(f)


promoting progress towards recognition of qualifications and competences and ensuring transparency in the area;










(g)


promoting cooperation in vocational education and training, taking into consideration the relevant EU good practices, and










(h)


reinforcing understanding and knowledge on the European integration process, the academic dialogue on EU-Eastern Partnership relations, and participation in relevant EU programmes.






Article 360
The Parties agree to cooperate in the field of youth to:






(a)


reinforce cooperation and exchanges in the field of youth policy and non-formal education for young people and youth workers;










(b)


support young people and youth workers' mobility as a means to promote intercultural dialogue and the acquisition of knowledge, skills and competences outside the formal educational systems, including through volunteering;










(c)


promote cooperation between youth organisations.






Article 361
Georgia will conduct and develop policy consistent with the framework of EU policies and practices with reference to documents in Annex XXXII to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 17




Cooperation in the cultural field




Article 362
The Parties will promote cultural cooperation taking duly into account the principles enshrined in the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO) Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions of 2005. The Parties will seek a regular policy dialogue in areas of mutual interest, including the development of cultural industries in the EU and Georgia. Cooperation between the Parties will foster intercultural dialogue, including through the participation of the culture sector and civil society from the EU and Georgia.


Article 363
The Parties shall concentrate their cooperation in a number of fields:






(a)


cultural cooperation and cultural exchanges;










(b)


mobility of art and artists and strengthening of the capacity of the cultural sector;










(c)


intercultural dialogue;










(d)


dialogue on cultural policy, and










(e)


cooperation in international fora such as UNESCO and the Council of Europe, inter alia, in order to foster cultural diversity, and preserve and valorise cultural and historical heritage.








CHAPTER 18




Cooperation in the audiovisual and media fields




Article 364
The Parties will promote cooperation in the audio-visual field. Cooperation shall strengthen the audio-visual industries in the EU and Georgia in particular through training of professionals, exchange of information and encouragement of co-productions in the fields of cinema and television.


Article 365

1.   The Parties shall develop a regular dialogue in the field of audio-visual and media policies and cooperate to reinforce independence and professionalism of the media as well as links with EU media in compliance with relevant European standards, including standards of the Council of Europe and the UNESCO Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions of 2005.


2.   Cooperation could include, inter alia, the issue of the training of journalists and other media professionals.



Article 366
The Parties shall concentrate their cooperation on a number of fields:






(a)


dialogue on audio-visual and media policies;










(b)


dialogue in international fora (such as UNESCO and WTO), and










(c)


audio-visual and media cooperation including cooperation in the field of cinema.






Article 367
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXXIII to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 19




Cooperation in the field of sport and physical activity




Article 368
The Parties shall promote cooperation in the field of sport and physical activity through the exchange of information and good practices in order to promote a healthy lifestyle and the social and educational values of sport, mobility in sport and in order to fight global threats to sport such as doping, racism and violence.




CHAPTER 20




Civil society cooperation




Article 369
The Parties shall enhance a dialogue on civil society cooperation, with the following objectives:






(a)


to strengthen contacts and exchange of information and experience between all sectors of civil society in the EU and in Georgia;










(b)


to ensure a better knowledge and understanding of Georgia, including its history and culture, in the EU and in particular among civil society organisations based in the Member States, thus allowing for a better awareness of the opportunities and challenges for future relations;










(c)


reciprocally, to ensure a better knowledge and understanding of the EU in Georgia and in particular among Georgian civil society organisations, with a non-exclusive focus on the values on which the EU is founded, its policies and its functioning.






Article 370
The Parties shall promote dialogue and cooperation between civil society stakeholders from both sides as an integral part of the relations between the EU and Georgia. The aims of such a dialogue and such cooperation are:






(a)


to ensure involvement of civil society in EU-Georgia relations, in particular in the implementation of the provisions of this Agreement;










(b)


to enhance civil society participation in the public decision-making process, particularly by maintaining an open, transparent and regular dialogue between the public institutions and representative associations and civil society;










(c)


to facilitate an enabling environment for the institution-building and development of civil society organisations in various ways, including inter alia advocacy support, informal and formal networking, mutual visits and workshops enabling legal framework for civil society, and










(d)


to enable civil society representatives from each side to become acquainted with the processes of consultation and dialogue between civil society, including social partners, and public authorities in particular with a view to strengthen civil society in the public policy-making process.






Article 371
A regular dialogue will take place between the Parties on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 21




Regional development, cross-border and regional level cooperation




Article 372

1.   The Parties shall promote mutual understanding and bilateral cooperation in the field of regional development policy, including methods of formulation and implementation of regional policies, multi-level governance and partnership, with special emphasis on the development of disadvantaged areas and territorial cooperation, with the objective of establishing channels of communication and enhancing exchange of information and experience between national and local authorities, socio-economic actors and civil society.


2.   The Parties shall in particular cooperate with a view to aligning the Georgian practices with the following principles:






(a)


strengthening multi-level governance as it affects both the central level and municipal communities with special emphasis on ways to enhance the involvement of local stakeholders;










(b)


consolidation of the partnership between all the parties involved in regional development, and










(c)


co-financing through financial contribution by those involved in the implementation of regional development programmes and projects.







Article 373

1.   The Parties shall support and strengthen the involvement of local level authorities in regional policy cooperation including cross-border cooperation and the related management structures, enhance cooperation through the establishment of an enabling reciprocal legislative framework, sustain and develop capacity building measures and promote the strengthening of cross-border and regional economic and business networks.


2.   The Parties will cooperate to consolidate the institutional and operational capacities of Georgian institutions in the fields of regional development and land use planning by, inter alia:






(a)


improving inter-institutional coordination in particular the mechanism of vertical and horizontal interaction of central and local public authorities in the process of development and implementation of regional policies;










(b)


developing the capacity of local public authorities to promote reciprocal cross-border cooperation in compliance with EU principles and practices;










(c)


sharing knowledge, information and best practices on regional development policies to promote economic well-being for local communities and uniform development of regions.







Article 374

1.   The Parties shall strengthen and encourage development of cross-border cooperation in other areas covered by this Agreement such as, inter alia, transport, energy, communication networks, culture, education, tourism, and health.


2.   The Parties shall intensify cooperation between their regions in the form of transnational and inter-regional programmes, encouraging the participation of Georgian regions in European regional structures and organizations and promoting their economic and institutional development by implementing projects of common interest.


3.   These activities will take place in the context of:






(a)


continuing territorial cooperation with European regions, including through trans-national and cross-border cooperation programmes;










(b)


cooperation within the framework of the Eastern Partnership, with EU bodies including the Committee of the Regions and participation in various European regional projects and initiatives;










(c)


cooperation with, inter alia, the European Economic and Social Committee, and the European Spatial Planning Observation Network.







Article 375
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 22




Civil protection




Article 376
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on natural and man-made disasters. Cooperation shall be conducted considering the interests of the Parties on the basis of equality and mutual benefit, as well as taking into account the interdependence existing between the Parties and multilateral activities in the field.


Article 377
Cooperation shall aim at improving the prevention of, preparation for and response to natural and man-made disasters.


Article 378
The Parties shall, inter alia, exchange information and expertise and implement joint activities on bilateral basis and/or within the framework of multilateral programmes. Cooperation can take place, inter alia, through the implementation of specific agreements and/or administrative arrangements in this field concluded between the Parties.


Article 379
The cooperation may cover the following objectives:






(a)


exchange and regularly update contact details in order to ensure continuity of dialogue and in order to be able to contact each other on a 24-hour basis;










(b)


facilitating mutual assistance in case of major emergencies, as appropriate and subject to the availability of sufficient resources;










(c)


exchanging on a 24-hour basis early warnings and updated information on large scale emergencies affecting the EU or Georgia, including requests for and offers of assistance;










(d)


exchanging information on the provision of assistance by the Parties to third countries for emergencies where the EU Civil Protection Mechanism is activated;










(e)


cooperating on Host Nation Support when requesting/providing assistance;










(f)


exchange of best practices and guidelines in the field of disaster prevention, preparedness and response;










(g)


cooperating on Disaster Risk Reduction by addressing, inter alia, institutional linkages and advocacy; information, education and communication; best practices aiming at preventing or mitigating the impact of natural hazards;










(h)


cooperating on improving the knowledge base on disasters and on hazard and risk assessment for disaster management;










(i)


cooperating on the assessment of the environmental and public health impact of disasters;










(j)


inviting experts to specific technical workshops and symposia on civil protection issues;










(k)


inviting, on a case-by-case basis, observers to specific exercises and trainings organised by the EU and/or Georgia, and










(l)


strengthening cooperation on the most effective use of available civil protection capabilities.








CHAPTER 23




Participation in european union agencies and programmes




Article 380
Georgia shall be allowed to participate in all agencies of the Union open to the participation of Georgia in accordance with the relevant provisions establishing those agencies. Georgia shall enter into separate agreements with the EU to enable its participation in each such agency including the amount of its financial contribution.


Article 381
Georgia shall be allowed to participate in all current and future programmes of the Union opened to the participation of Georgia in accordance with the relevant provisions adopting those programmes. Georgia's participation in the programmes of the Union shall be in accordance with the provisions laid down in Protocol III to this Agreement on a Framework Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on the general principles for the participation of Georgia in Union programmes.


Article 382
The Parties will conduct a regular dialogue on the participation of Georgia in EU programmes and agencies. In particular, the EU shall inform Georgia in the case of establishment of new EU agencies and new programmes of the Union, as well as regarding changes in the terms of participation in the programmes of the Union and agencies, mentioned in Articles 380 and 381 of this Agreement.




TITLE VII


FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE, AND ANTI-FRAUD AND CONTROL PROVISIONS




CHAPTER 1




Financial assistance




Article 383
Georgia shall benefit from financial assistance through the relevant EU funding mechanisms and instruments. Georgia may also benefit from cooperation with the European Investment Bank (EIB), European Bank for Reconstruction and Development (EBRD) and other international financial institutions. The financial assistance will contribute to achieving the objectives of this Agreement and will be provided in accordance with this Chapter.


Article 384
The main principles of financial assistance shall be set out in the relevant EU financial instruments' regulations.


Article 385
The priority areas of the EU financial assistance agreed by the Parties shall be laid down in annual action programmes based, whenever applicable on multi-annual frameworks which reflect agreed policy priorities. The amounts of assistance established in those programmes shall take into account Georgia's needs, sector capacities and progress with reforms, in particular in areas covered by this Agreement.


Article 386
In order to ensure optimum use of the resources available, the Parties shall endeavour to ensure that EU assistance is implemented in close cooperation and coordination with other donor countries, donor organisations and international financial institutions, and in line with international principles of aid effectiveness.


Article 387
The fundamental legal, administrative and technical basis of financial assistance is established within the framework of relevant agreements between the Parties.


Article 388
The Association Council shall be informed of the progress and implementation of financial assistance and its impact upon pursuing the objectives of this Agreement. To that end, the relevant bodies of the Parties shall provide relevant monitoring and evaluation information on a mutual and continuous basis.


Article 389
The Parties shall implement assistance in accordance with the principles of sound financial management and cooperate in the protection of the financial interests of the EU and of Georgia in accordance with Chapter 2 (Anti-Fraud and Control Provisions) of this Title.




CHAPTER 2




Anti-fraud and control provisions




Article 390

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter, the definitions set out in Protocol IV to this Agreement shall apply.


Article 391

Scope

This Chapter shall be applicable to any further agreement or financing instrument to be concluded between the Parties, and any other EU financing instrument to which Georgia may be associated, without prejudice to any other additional clauses covering audits, on-the-spot checks, inspections, controls, and anti-fraud measures, including those conducted by the European Court of Auditors and the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF).


Article 392

Measures to prevent and fight fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities

The Parties shall take effective measures to prevent and fight fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities in connection with the implementation of EU funds, inter alia by means of mutual administrative assistance and mutual legal assistance in the fields covered by this Agreement.


Article 393

Exchange of information and further cooperation at operational level


1.   For the purposes of proper implementation of this Chapter, the competent Georgian and EU authorities shall regularly exchange information and, at the request of one of the Parties, shall conduct consultations.


2.   OLAF may agree with competent Georgian counterparts in accordance with Georgian legislation on further cooperation in the field of anti-fraud, including operational arrangements with the Georgian authorities.


3.   For the transfer and processing of personal data, Article 14 of Title III (Freedom, Security and Justice) of this Agreement shall apply.



Article 394

Prevention of fraud, corruption and irregularities


1.   The EU and Georgian authorities shall check regularly that the operations financed with EU funds have been properly implemented. They shall take any appropriate measures to prevent and remedy irregularities and fraud.


2.   The EU and Georgian authorities shall take any appropriate measures to prevent and remedy any active or passive corruption practices and exclude conflict of interest at any stage of the procedures related to the implementation of EU funds.


3.   The Georgian authorities shall inform the European Commission of any prevention measures taken.


4.   The European Commission shall be entitled to obtain evidence in accordance with Article 56 of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities.


5.   In particular, it shall also be entitled to obtain evidence that procedures on procurement and grants satisfy the principles of transparency, equal treatment and non-discrimination, prevent any conflict of interest, offer guarantees equivalent to internationally accepted standards and ensure compliance with the provisions of sound financial management.


6.   In accordance with their own procedures, the Parties will provide each other with any information related to the implementation of EU funds and shall inform each other without delay of any substantial change in their procedures or systems.



Article 395

Legal proceedings, investigation and prosecution

The Georgian authorities shall bring legal proceedings, including, if appropriate, investigation and prosecution of suspected and actual cases of fraud, corruption or any other irregularity, including conflict of interest, following national or EU controls. Where appropriate OLAF may assist the competent Georgian authorities in this task.


Article 396

Communication of fraud, corruption and irregularities


1.   The Georgian authorities shall transmit to the European Commission without delay any information which has come to their notice of actual cases of fraud or corruption and shall inform the European Commission without delay of any other irregularity, including conflict of interest, in connection with the implementation of EU funds. In case of suspicion of fraud and corruption, OLAF and the European Commission shall also be informed.


2.   The Georgian authorities shall also report on all measures taken in connection with facts communicated under this Article. Should there be no fraud, corruption, or any other irregularity to report, the Georgian authorities shall inform the European Commission following the end of each calendar year.



Article 397

Audits


1.   The European Commission and the European Court of Auditors are entitled to examine whether all expenditure related to the implementation of EU funds has been incurred in a lawful and regular manner and whether the financial management has been sound.


2.   Audits shall be carried out on the basis both of commitments undertaken and payments made. They shall be based on records and, if necessary, performed on-the-spot on the premises of any entity which manages or takes part in the implementation of EU funds. Those audits may be carried out before the closure of the accounts for the financial year in question and for a period of five years from the date of payment of the balance.


3.   European Commission inspectors or other persons mandated by the European Commission or the European Court of Auditors may conduct documentary or on-the-spot checks and audits on the premises of any entity which manages or takes part in the implementation of EU funds and of their subcontractors in Georgia.


4.   The European Commission's inspectors or other persons mandated by the European Commission or the European Court of Auditors shall have appropriate access to sites, works and documents in order to carry out such audits, including in electronic form. That right of access should be communicated to all public institutions of Georgia and shall be stated explicitly in the contracts concluded to implement the instruments referred to in this Agreement.


5.   The checks and audits described above are applicable to all contractors and subcontractors who have received EU funds. In the performance of their tasks, the European Court of Auditors and the Georgian audit bodies shall cooperate in a spirit of trust while maintaining their independence.



Article 398

On-the-spot checks


1.   Within the framework of this Agreement, OLAF shall be authorised to carry out on-the-spot checks and inspections in order to protect the EU's financial interests in accordance with the provisions of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2185/96 of 11 November 1996 concerning on-the-spot checks and inspections carried out by the Commission in order to protect the European Communities' financial interests against fraud and other irregularities.


2.   On-the-spot checks and inspections shall be prepared and conducted by OLAF in close cooperation with the competent Georgian authorities taking into account relevant Georgian legislation.


3.   The Georgian authorities shall be notified in good time of the object, purpose and legal basis of the checks and inspections, so that they can provide all the requisite help. To that end, officials of the competent Georgian authorities may participate in the on-the-spot checks and inspections.


4.   If the Georgian authorities concerned express their interest, the on-the-spot checks and inspections shall be carried out jointly by OLAF and them.


5.   Where an economic operator resists an on-the-spot check or inspection, the Georgian authorities, acting in accordance with national legislation, shall give OLAF such assistance, as it needs to allow it to discharge its duty in carrying out an on-the-spot check or inspection.



Article 399

Administrative measures and penalties

Without prejudice of the Georgian legislation, administrative measures and penalties may be imposed by the European Commission in accordance with Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 and Commission Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2342/2002 of 23 December 2002 laying down detailed rules for the implementation of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities and with Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2988/95 of 18 December 1995 on the protection of the European Communities financial interests.


Article 400

Recovery


1.   The Georgian authorities shall take any appropriate measure to implement the provisions mentioned below regarding the recovery of EU funds unduly paid to the financing governmental agency.


2.   Where the Georgian authorities are entrusted with the implementation of EU funds the European Commission is entitled to recover EU funds unduly paid, in particular through financial corrections. The European Commission shall take into account the measures taken by the Georgian authorities to prevent the loss of the EU funds concerned.


3.   The European Commission shall consult with Georgia on the matter before taking any decision on recovery. Disputes on recovery will be discussed in the Association Council.


4.   Where the European Commission implements EU funds directly or indirectly by entrusting budget implementation tasks to third parties, decisions taken by the European Commission within the scope of this Title, which impose pecuniary obligation on persons other than States, shall be enforceable in Georgia in accordance with the following principles:






(a)


Enforcement shall be governed by the rules of civil procedure in force in Georgia. The order for its enforcement shall be appended to the decision, without other formality than verification of the authenticity of the decision, by the national authority which the government of Georgia shall designate for this purpose and shall make known to the European Commission and to the Court of Justice of the European Union.










(b)


When those formalities have been completed on application by the party concerned, the latter may proceed to enforcement in accordance with Georgian law, by bringing the matter directly before the competent authority.










(c)


Enforcement may be suspended only by a decision of the Court of Justice of the European Union. However, the courts of Georgia concerned shall have jurisdiction over complaints that enforcement is being carried out in an irregular manner.






5.   The enforcement order shall be issued, without any further control than verification of the authenticity of the act, by the authorities designated by the Georgian government. Enforcement shall take place in accordance with Georgian rules of procedure. The legality of the enforcement decision of the pertinent EU authorities shall be subject to control by the Court of Justice of the European Union.


6.   Judgments given by the Court of Justice of the European Union pursuant to an arbitration clause in a contract within the scope of this Chapter shall be enforceable on the same terms.



Article 401

Confidentiality

Information communicated or acquired in any form under this Chapter shall be covered by professional secrecy and protected in the same way as similar information is protected by Georgian law and by the corresponding provisions applicable to the EU institutions. Such information may not be communicated to persons other than those in the EU institutions, in the Member States or in Georgia whose functions require them to know it, nor may it be used for purposes other than to ensure effective protection of the Parties' financial interests.


Article 402

Approximation of legislation

Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXXIV to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.




TITLE VIII


INSTITUTIONAL, GENERAL, AND FINAL PROVISIONS




CHAPTER 1




Institutional framework




Article 403
Political and policy dialogue between the Parties, including on issues related to sectoral cooperation, may take place at any level. Periodic high-level policy dialogue shall take place within the Association Council established in Article 404 and within the framework of regular meetings between representatives of both Parties at ministerial level by mutual agreement.


Association Council


Article 404

1.   An Association Council is hereby established. It shall supervise and monitor the application and implementation of this Agreement and periodically review the functioning of this Agreement in the light of its objectives.


2.   The Association Council shall meet at ministerial level and at regular intervals, at least once a year, and when circumstances require. The Association Council may meet in any configuration, by mutual agreement.


3.   In addition to supervising and monitoring the application and implementation of this Agreement, the Association Council shall examine any major issues arising within the framework of this Agreement, and any other bilateral or international issues of mutual interest.



Article 405

1.   The Association Council shall consist of members of the Council of the European Union and members of the European Commission, on the one hand, and of members of the Government of Georgia, on the other.


2.   The Association Council shall establish its own rules of procedure.


3.   The Association Council shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the Union and a representative of Georgia.


4.   Where appropriate, and by mutual agreement, representatives of other bodies of the Parties may take part as observers in the work of the Association Council.



Article 406

1.   For the purpose of attaining the objectives of this Agreement, the Association Council shall have the power to take decisions within the scope of this Agreement. The decisions shall be binding upon the Parties, which shall take appropriate measures, including if necessary action by bodies established under this Agreement, in line with provisions of this Agreement to implement the decisions taken. The Association Council may also make recommendations. It shall adopt its decisions and recommendations by agreement between the Parties following the completion of the respective internal procedures of the Parties, as appropriate.


2.   In line with the objective of the gradual approximation of Georgia's legislation to that of the EU laid down in this Agreement, the Association Council will be a forum for exchange of information on selected European Union and Georgia legislative acts both under preparation and in force, and on implementation, enforcement and compliance measures.


3.   In accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article, the Association Council shall have the power to update or amend the Annexes to this Agreement, without prejudice to any specific provisions under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.



Association Committee


Article 407

1.   An Association Committee is hereby established. It shall assist the Association Council in the performance of its duties and functions.


2.   The Association Committee shall be composed of representatives of the Parties, in principle at senior civil servant level.


3.   The Association Committee shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the EU and a representative of Georgia.



Article 408

1.   The Association Council shall determine in its rules of procedure the duties and functioning of the Association Committee, whose responsibilities shall include the preparation of meetings of the Association Council. The Association Committee shall meet at least once a year and when the Parties agree that circumstances so require.


2.   The Association Council may delegate to the Association Committee any of its powers, including the power to take binding decisions.


3.   The Association Committee shall have the power to adopt decisions in the cases provided for in this Agreement and in areas in which the Association Council has delegated powers to it and as stipulated in Article 406(1) of this Agreement. These decisions shall be binding upon the Parties, which shall take appropriate measures to implement them. The Association Committee shall adopt its decisions by agreement between the Parties, taking into account the respective internal procedures.


4.   The Association Committee shall meet in a specific configuration to address all issues related to Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. The Association Committee shall meet in that configuration at least once a year.



Article 409

Special committees, sub-committees and bodies


1.   The Association Committee shall be assisted by sub-committees established under this Agreement.


2.   The Association Council may decide to set up any special committee or body in specific areas necessary for the implementation of this Agreement, and shall determine the composition, duties and functioning of such special committees or bodies. In addition, such special committees or bodies may hold discussions on any matter that they consider relevant without prejudice to any of the specific provisions of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


3.   The Association Committee may also create sub-committees, including to take stock of progress achieved in the regular dialogues referred to in Title V (Economic cooperation) and Title VI (Other Cooperation Policies) of this Agreement.


4.   The sub-committees shall have the powers to take decisions in the cases provided for in this Agreement. They shall report on their activities to the Association Committee regularly, as required.


5.   The sub-committees established under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall inform the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, of the date and agenda of their meetings sufficiently in advance of their meetings. They shall report on their activities at each regular meeting of the Association Committee in Trade configuration.


6.   The existence of any of the sub-committees shall not prevent either Party from bringing any matter directly to the Association Committee, including in its Trade configuration.



Parliamentary Association Committee


Article 410

1.   A Parliamentary Association Committee is hereby established. It shall be a forum for Members of the European Parliament and of the Parliament of Georgia to meet and exchange views. It shall meet at intervals which it shall itself determine.


2.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall consist of Members of the European Parliament, on the one hand, and of Members of the Parliament of Georgia, on the other.


3.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall establish its own rules of procedure.


4.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the European Parliament and a representative of the Georgian Parliament respectively, in accordance with the provisions to be laid down in its rules of procedure.



Article 411

1.   The Parliamentary Association Committee may request relevant information regarding the implementation of this Agreement from the Association Council, which shall then supply the Parliamentary Association Committee with the requested information.


2.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall be informed of the decisions and recommendations of the Association Council.


3.   The Parliamentary Association Committee may make recommendations to the Association Council.


4.   The Parliamentary Association Committee may create Parliamentary Association sub-committees.



Civil Society Platform


Article 412

1.   The Parties shall also promote regular meetings of representatives of their civil societies, in order to keep them informed of, and gather their input for, the implementation of this Agreement.


2.   An EU-Georgia Civil Society Platform is hereby established. It shall be a forum to meet and exchange views for, and consist of, representatives of civil society on the side of the EU, including Members of the European Economic and Social Committee, and representatives of civil society on the side of Georgia, including representatives of the national platform of the Eastern Partnership Civil Society Forum. It shall meet at intervals which it shall itself determine.


3.   The Civil Society Platform shall establish its own rules of procedure.


4.   The Civil Society Platform shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the European Economic and Social Committee and representatives of civil society on the side of Georgia respectively, in accordance with the provisions to be laid down in its rules of procedure.



Article 413

1.   The Civil Society Platform shall be informed of the decisions and recommendations of the Association Council.


2.   The Civil Society Platform may make recommendations to the Association Council.


3.   The Association Committee and Parliamentary Association Committee shall organise regular contacts with representatives of the Civil Society Platform, in order to obtain their views on the attainment of the objectives of this Agreement.





CHAPTER 2




General and final provisions




Article 414

Access to courts and administrative organs

Within the scope of this Agreement, the Parties undertake to ensure that natural and legal persons of the other Party have access free of discrimination in relation to its own nationals to the competent courts and administrative organs of the Parties to defend their individual rights, including property rights.


Article 415

Security exceptions

Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent a Party from taking any measures:






(a)


which it considers necessary to prevent the disclosure of information contrary to its essential security interests;










(b)


which relate to the production of, or trade in, arms, munitions or war matèriel or to research, development or production indispensable for defence purposes, provided that such measures do not impair the conditions of competition in respect of products not intended for specifically military purposes;










(c)


which it considers essential to its own security, in the event of serious internal disturbances affecting the maintenance of law and order, in time of war or serious international tension constituting threat of war, or in order to carry out obligations it has accepted for the purpose of maintaining peace and international security.






Article 416

Non-discrimination


1.   In the fields covered by this Agreement and without prejudice to any special provisions contained therein:






(a)


the arrangements applied by Georgia in respect of the EU or the Member States shall not give rise to any discrimination between the Member States, their nationals, companies or firms;










(b)


the arrangements applied by the EU or the Member States in respect of Georgia shall not give rise to any discrimination between nationals, companies or firms of Georgia.






2.   The provisions of paragraph 1 shall be without prejudice to the right of the Parties to apply the relevant provisions of their fiscal legislation to taxpayers who are not in identical situations as regards their place of residence.



Article 417

Gradual approximation

Georgia shall carry out gradual approximation of its legislation to EU law as referred to in the Annexes to this Agreement, based on commitments identified in this Agreement, and in accordance with the provisions of those Annexes. This provision shall be without prejudice to any specific principles and obligations on approximation under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


Article 418

Dynamic approximation

In line with the goal of gradual approximation by Georgia to EU law, the Association Council shall periodically revise and update Annexes to this Agreement, including in order to reflect the evolution of EU law and applicable standards set out in international instruments deemed relevant by the Parties, and following the completion of the respective internal procedures of the Parties, as appropriate. This provision shall be without prejudice to any specific provisions under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


Article 419

Monitoring of approximation


1.   Monitoring shall mean the continuous appraisal of progress in implementing and enforcing measures covered by this Agreement.


2.   Monitoring shall include assessments by the EU of the approximation of Georgian law to EU law as defined in this Agreement, including aspects of implementation and enforcement. These assessments may be conducted by the EU individually on its own initiative as specified in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, by the EU in agreement with Georgia, or jointly by the Parties. To facilitate the assessment process, Georgia shall report to the EU on progress in approximation, where appropriate before the end of the transitional periods set out in this Agreement in relation to EU legal acts. The reporting and assessment process, including modalities and frequency of assessments, shall take into account specific modalities defined in this Agreement or decisions by the institutional bodies established by this Agreement.


3.   Monitoring may include on-the-spot missions, with the participation of EU institutions, bodies and agencies, non-governmental bodies, supervisory authorities, independent experts and others as needed.


4.   The results of monitoring activities, including the assessments of approximation set out in paragraph 2 of this Article, shall be discussed in all relevant bodies established under this Agreement. Such bodies may adopt joint recommendations, which shall be submitted to the Association Council.


5.   If the Parties agree that necessary measures covered by Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement have been implemented and are being enforced, the Association Council, under the powers conferred to it in Articles 406 and 408 of this Agreement, shall decide on further market opening where provided for in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


6.   A joint recommendation as referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article submitted to the Association Council, or the failure to reach such a recommendation, shall not be subject to dispute settlement as defined in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. A decision taken by the relevant institutional body, or the failure to take such a decision, shall not be subject to dispute settlement as defined in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.



Article 420

Fulfilment of obligations


1.   The Parties shall take any general or specific measures required to fulfil their obligations under this Agreement. They shall ensure that the objectives set out in this Agreement are attained.


2.   The Parties agree to consult promptly through appropriate channels at the request of either Party, to discuss any matter concerning the interpretation, implementation or the application in good faith of this Agreement and other relevant aspects of the relations between the Parties.


3.   The Parties shall refer to the Association Council any dispute related to the interpretation, implementation or the application in good faith of this Agreement in accordance with Article 421. The Association Council may settle a dispute by means of a binding decision.



Article 421

Dispute settlement


1.   When a dispute arises between the Parties concerning the interpretation, implementation or the application in good faith of this Agreement, any Party shall submit to the other Party and the Association Council a formal request that the matter in dispute be resolved. By way of derogation, disputes concerning the interpretation, implementation or the application in good faith of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall be governed exclusively by Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of that Title.


2.   The Parties shall endeavour to resolve the dispute by entering into good faith consultations within the Association Council and other relevant bodies referred to in Articles 407 and 409 of this Agreement, with the aim of reaching a mutually acceptable solution in the shortest time possible.


3.   The Parties shall provide the Association Council and other relevant bodies with all information required for a thorough examination of the situation.


4.   As long as a dispute is not resolved, it shall be discussed at every meeting of the Association Council. A dispute shall be deemed to be resolved when the Association Council has taken a binding decision to settle the matter as provided for in paragraph 3 of Article 420 of this Agreement, or when it has declared that the dispute is at an end. Consultations on a dispute can also be held at any meeting of the Association Committee or any other relevant body set up on the basis of Articles 407 and 409 of this Agreement, as agreed between the Parties or at the request of either of the Parties. Consultations may also be held in writing.


5.   All information disclosed during the consultations shall remain confidential.



Article 422

Appropriate measures in case of non-fulfilment of obligations


1.   A Party may take appropriate measures, if the matter is not resolved within three months of the date of notification of a formal request for dispute settlement in accordance with Article 421 of this Agreement and if the complaining Party continues to consider that the other Party has failed to fulfil an obligation under this Agreement. The requirement for a three month consultation period may be waived by mutual agreement of the Parties and shall not apply to exceptional cases set out in paragraph 3 of this Article.


2.   In the selection of appropriate measures, priority shall be given to those which least disturb the functioning of this Agreement. Except in cases described in paragraph 3 of this Article, such measures may not include the suspension of any rights or obligations provided for under provisions of this Agreement set out in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters). The measures taken under paragraph 1 of this Article shall be notified immediately to the Association Council and shall be the subject of consultations in accordance with Article 420(2) of this Agreement, and of dispute settlement in accordance with Article 420(3) and Article 421 of this Agreement.


3.   The exceptions referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall concern:






(a)


denunciation of this Agreement not sanctioned by the general rules of international law, or










(b)


violation by the other Party of any of the essential elements of this Agreement, referred to in Article 2 of Title I (General Principles) of this Agreement.







Article 423

Relation to other agreements


1.   The Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part, signed in Luxembourg on 22 April 1996 and which entered into effect on 1 July 1999 is hereby repealed.


2.   This Agreement replaces the agreement referred to in paragraph 1. References thereto in all other agreements between the Parties shall be construed as referring to this Agreement.


3.   This Agreement replaces the Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on protection of geographical indications of agricultural products and foodstuffs, signed on 14 July 2011 in Brussels and which entered into force on 1 April 2012.



Article 424

1.   This Agreement shall not, until equivalent rights for natural and legal persons have been achieved under this Agreement, affect rights ensured to them through existing agreements which are binding upon one or more Member States, on the one hand, and Georgia on the other hand.


2.   Existing agreements relating to specific areas of cooperation falling within the scope of this Agreement shall be considered part of the overall bilateral relations as governed by this Agreement and as forming part of a common institutional framework.



Article 425

1.   The Parties may complement this Agreement by concluding specific agreements in any area falling within its scope. Such specific agreements shall be an integral part of the overall bilateral relations as governed by this Agreement and shall form part of a common institutional framework.


2.   Without prejudice to the relevant provisions of the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, neither this Agreement nor action taken hereunder shall in any way affect the powers of the Member States to undertake bilateral cooperation activities with Georgia or to conclude, where appropriate, new cooperation agreements with Georgia.



Article 426

Annexes and Protocols

The Annexes and Protocols to this Agreement shall form an integral part thereof.


Article 427

Duration


1.   This Agreement is concluded for an unlimited period.


2.   Either Party may denounce this Agreement by notifying the other Party. This Agreement shall terminate six months from the date of receipt of such notification.



Article 428

Definition of the Parties

For the purposes of this Agreement, the term ‘the Parties’ shall mean the EU or its Member States, or the EU and its Member States, in accordance with their respective powers as derived from the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and, where relevant, it shall also refer to Euratom, in accordance with its powers under the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, of the one part, and Georgia of the other part.


Article 429

Territorial application


1.   This Agreement shall apply, of the one part, to the territories in which the Treaty on European Union, the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community are applied and under the conditions laid down in those Treaties, and of the other part, to the territory of Georgia.


2.   The application of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, in relation to Georgia's regions of Abkhazia and Tskhinvali region/South Ossetia over which the Government of Georgia does not exercise effective control, shall commence once Georgia ensures the full implementation and enforcement of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, on its entire territory.


3.   The Association Council shall adopt a decision on when the full implementation and enforcement of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, on the entire territory of Georgia, is ensured.


4.   Should a Party consider that the full implementation and enforcement of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, is no longer ensured in the regions of Georgia referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, that Party may request the Association Council to reconsider the continued application of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, in relation to the regions concerned. The Association Council shall examine the situation and adopt a decision on the continued application of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, within three months of the request. If the Association Council does not adopt a decision within three months of the request, the application of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, shall be suspended in relation to the regions concerned until the Association Council adopts a decision.


5.   Decisions of the Association Council under this Article on the application of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall cover the entirety of that Title and cannot only cover parts of that title.



Article 430

Depositary of this Agreement

The General Secretariat of the Council of the European Union shall be the depositary of this Agreement.


Article 431

Entry into force and provisional application


1.   The Parties shall ratify or approve this Agreement in accordance with their own procedures. The instruments of ratification or approval shall be deposited with the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Union.


2.   This Agreement shall enter into force on the first day of the second month following the date of the deposit of the last instrument of ratification or approval.


3.   Notwithstanding paragraph 2 of this Article, the Union and Georgia agree to provisionally apply this Agreement in part, as specified by the Union, as set out in paragraph 4 of this Article, and in accordance with their respective internal procedures and legislation as applicable.


4.   The provisional application shall be effective from the first day of the second month following the date of receipt by the depositary of this Agreement of the following:






(a)


the Union's notification on the completion of the procedures necessary for this purpose, indicating the parts of this Agreement that shall be provisionally applied; and










(b)


Georgia's deposit of the instrument of ratification in accordance with its procedures and applicable legislation.






5.   For the purpose of the relevant provisions of this Agreement, including the respective Annexes and Protocols hereto, any reference in such provisions to the ‘date of entry into force of this Agreement’ shall be understood to the ‘date from which this Agreement is provisionally applied’ in accordance with paragraph 3 of this Article.


6.   During the period of the provisional application, in so far as the provisions of the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part, signed in Luxembourg on 22 April 1996 and which entered into effect on 1 July 1999, are not covered by the provisional application of this Agreement, they continue to apply.


7.   Either Party may give written notification to the depositary of this Agreement of its intention to terminate the provisional application of this Agreement. Termination of provisional application shall take effect six months after receipt of the notification by the depositary of this Agreement.



Article 432

Authentic texts

This Agreement shall be drawn up in duplicate in the Bulgarian, Croatian, Czech, Danish, Dutch, English, Estonian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Hungarian, Italian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Maltese, Polish, Portuguese, Romanian, Slovak, Slovenian, Spanish, Swedish and Georgian languages, each text being equally authentic.






IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned, duly authorised, have signed this Agreement.
Съставено в Брюксел на двадесет и седми юни две хиляди и четиринадесета година.
Hecho en Bruselas, el veintisiete de junio de dos mil catorce.
V Bruselu dne dvacátého sedmého června dva tisíce čtrnáct.
Udfærdiget i Bruxelles den syvogtyvende juni to tusind og fjorten.
Geschehen zu Brüssel am siebenundzwanzigsten Juni zweitausendvierzehn.

               Kahe tuhande neljateistkümnenda aasta juunikuu kahekümne seitsmendal päeval Brüsselis.
Έγινε στις Βρυξέλλες, στις είκοσι εφτά Ιουνίου δύο χιλιάδες δεκατέσσερα.
Done at Brussels on the twenty-seventh day of June in the year two thousand and fourteen.
Fait à Bruxelles, le vingt-sept juin deux mille quatorze.
Sastavljeno u Bruxellesu dvadeset sedmog lipnja dvije tisuće četrnaeste.
Fatto a Bruxelles, addì ventisette giugno duemilaquattordici.
Briselē, divi tūkstoši četrpadsmitā gada divdesmit septītajā jūnijā.
Priimta du tūkstančiai keturioliktų metų birželio dvidešimt septintą dieną Briuselyje.
Kelt Brüsszelben, a kétezer-tizennegyedik év június havának huszonhetedik napján.
Magħmul fi Brussell, fis-sebgħa u għoxrin jum ta’ Ġunju tas-sena elfejn u erbatax.
Gedaan te Brussel, de zevenentwintigste juni tweeduizend veertien.
Sporządzono w Brukseli dnia dwudziestego siódmego czerwca roku dwa tysiące czternastego.
Feito em Bruxelas, em vinte e sete de junho de dois mil e catorze.
Întocmit la Bruxelles la douăzeci și șapte iunie două mii paisprezece.
V Bruseli dvadsiateho siedmeho júna dvetisícštrnásť.
V Bruslju, dne sedemindvajsetega junija leta dva tisoč štirinajst.
Tehty Brysselissä kahdentenakymmenentenäseitsemäntenä päivänä kesäkuuta vuonna kaksituhattaneljätoista.
Som skedde i Bryssel den tjugosjunde juni tjugohundrafjorton.






Voor het Koninkrijk België
Pour le Royaume de Belgique
Für das Königreich Belgien





Deze handtekening verbindt eveneens de Vlaamse Gemeenschap, de Franse Gemeenschap, de Duitstalige Gemeenschap, het Vlaamse Gewest, het Waalse Gewest en het Brussels Hoofdstedelijk Gewest.
Cette signature engage également la Communauté française, la Communauté flamande, la Communauté germanophone, la Région wallonne, la Région flamande et la Région de Bruxelles-Capitale.
Diese Unterschrift bindet zugleich die Deutschsprachige Gemeinschaft, die Flämische Gemeinschaft, die Französische Gemeinschaft, die Wallonische Region, die Flämische Region und die Region Brüssel-Hauptstadt.


За Релублика България







Za Českou republiku







For Kongeriget Danmark







Für die Bundesrepublik Deutschland







Eesti Vabariigi nimel







Thar cheann Na hÉireann
For Ireland












Για την Ελληνική Δημοκρατία







Por el Reino de España







Pour la République française

















Za Republiku Hrvatsku







Per la Repubblica italiana







Για την Κυπριακή Δημοκρατία







Latvijas Republikas vārdā –







Lietuvos Respublikos vardu







Pour le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg







Magyarország részéről







Għar-Repubblika ta’ Malta







Voor het Koninkrijk der Nederlanden







Für die Republik Österreich







W imieniu Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej







Pela República Portuguesa







Pentru România







Za Republiko Slovenijo







Za Slovenskú republiku







Suomen tasavallan puolesta
För Republiken Finland







För Konungariket Sverige







For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland







За Европейския съюз
Por la Unión Europea
Za Evropskou unii
For Den Europæiske Union
Für die Europäische Union
Euroopa Liidu nimel
Για την Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση
For the European Union
Pour l'Union européenne
Za Europsku uniju
Per l'Unione europea
Eiropas Savienības vārdā –
Europos Sąjungos vardu
Az Európai Unió részéről
Għall-Unjoni Ewropea
Voor de Europese Unie
W imieniu Unii Europejskiej
Pela União Europeia
Pentru Uniunea Europeană
Za Európsku úniu
Za Evropsko unijo
Euroopan unionin puolesta
För Europeiska unionen







Зa Eвpoпeйcката общност зa aтoмна енергия
Por la Comunidad Europea de la Energía Atómica
Za Evropské společenství pro atomovou energii
For Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab
Für die Europäische Atomgemeinschaft
Euroopa Aatomienergiaühenduse nimel
Гια την Ευρωπαїκή Κоινότητα Ατομικής Εvέργειας
For the European Atomic Energy Community
Pour la Communauté européenne de l'énergie atomique
Za Europsku zajednicu za atomsku energiju
Per la Comunità europea dell'energia atomica
Eiropas Atomenerģijas Kopienas vārdā –
Europos atominės energĳos bendrĳos vardu
Az Európai Atomenergia-közösség részéről
F'isem il-Komunità Ewropea tal-Enerġĳa Atomika
Voor de Europese Gemeenschap voor Atoomenergie
W imieniu Europejskiej Wspólnoty Energii Atomowej
Pela Comunidade Europeia da Energia Atómica
Pentru Comunitatea Europeană a Energiei Atomice
Za Európske spoločenstvo pre atómovú energiu
Za Evropsko skupnost za atomsko energĳo
Euroopan atominienergiajärjestön puolesta
För Europeiska atomenergigemenskapen






















(1)  For the purposes of this Agreement, ‘goods’ means products as understood in GATT 1994 unless otherwise provided in this Agreement. Goods falling under the scope of the WTO Agreement on Agriculture are referred to in this Chapter as ‘agricultural products’ or ‘products’.

(2)  Convention of 20 May 1987 on a common transit procedure.

(3)  The sole fact of requiring a visa for natural persons of certain countries and not for those of other countries shall not be regarded as nullifying or impairing benefits under a specific commitment.

(4)  For greater certainty, that territory shall include the exclusive economic zone and continental shelf, as provided for in the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS).

(5)  A juridical person is controlled by another juridical person if the latter has the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise to legally direct its actions.

(6)  For greater certainty, processing of nuclear materials includes all the activities contained in UN ISIC Rev.3.1 code 2330 .

(7)  Without prejudice to the scope of activities which may be considered as cabotage under the relevant domestic legislation, national maritime cabotage under this Chapter covers transportation of passengers or goods between a port or point located in Georgia or a Member State of the EU and another port or point located in Georgia or Member State of the EU, including on its continental shelf, as provided in the UNCLOS and traffic originating and terminating in the same port or point located in Georgia or a Member State of the EU.

(8)  The conditions of mutual market access in air transport are dealt with by the Agreement between the EU and its Member States and Georgia on the establishment of a Common Aviation Area.

(9)  This obligation does not extend to the investment protection provisions not covered by this Chapter, including provisions relating to investor-to-state dispute settlement procedures, as found in other agreements.

(10)  This obligation does not extend to the investment protection provisions not covered by this Chapter, including provisions relating to investor-to-state dispute settlement procedures, as found in other agreements.

(11)  Without prejudice to the scope of activities which may be considered as cabotage under the relevant national legislation, national maritime cabotage under this Chapter covers transportation of passengers or goods between a port or point located in Georgia or a Member State of the EU and another port or point located in Georgia or Member State of the EU, including on its continental shelf, as provided in the UNCLOS and traffic originating and terminating in the same port or point located in Georgia or a Member State of the EU.

(12)  The conditions of mutual market access in air transport are dealt with by the Agreement between the EU and its Member States and Georgia on the establishment of a Common Aviation Area.

(13)  The reference to other than a ‘non-profit organisation’ only applies for Belgium, Czech Republic, Denmark, Germany, Estonia, Ireland, Greece, Spain, France, Italy, Cyprus, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Netherlands, Austria, Portugal, Slovenia, Finland and United Kingdom.

(14)  The recipient establishment may be required to submit a training programme covering the duration of the stay for prior approval, demonstrating that the purpose of the stay is for training. For Czech Republic, Germany, Spain, France, Hungary and Austria, training must be linked to the university degree which has been obtained.

(15)  United Kingdom: the category of business sellers is only recognised for services sellers.

(16)  Obtained after having reached the age of majority, as defined under applicable domestic legislation.

(17)  Where the degree or qualification has not been obtained in the Party where the service is supplied, that Party may evaluate whether this is equivalent to a university degree in its territory.

(18)  Where the degree or qualification has not been obtained in the Party where the service is supplied, that Party may evaluate whether this is equivalent to a university degree required in its territory.

(19)  Licencing fees do not include payments for auction, tendering or other non-discriminatory means of awarding concessions, or mandated contributions to universal service provision.

(20)  CPC means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the UN, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991.

(21)  Licence fees do not include payments for auction, tendering or other non-discriminatory means of awarding concessions, or mandated contributions to universal service provision.

(22)  Georgia shall implement the provisions of this Sub-Section within two years from the date of entry into force of this Agreement.

(23)  For the purposes of this Sub-Section, the term ‘actual knowledge’ shall be interpreted in accordance with each Party's domestic law.

(24)  Measures that are aimed at ensuring the equitable or effective imposition or collection of direct taxes include measures taken by a Party under its taxation system which:






(a)


apply to non-resident entrepreneurs and services suppliers in recognition of the fact that the tax obligation of non-residents is determined with respect to taxable items sourced or located in the Party's territory;










(b)


apply to non-residents in order to ensure the imposition or collection of taxes in the Party's territory;










(c)


apply to non-residents or residents in order to prevent the avoidance or evasion of taxes, including compliance measures;










(d)


apply to consumers of services supplied in or from the territory of another Party in order to ensure the imposition or collection of taxes on such consumers derived from sources in the Party's territory;










(e)


distinguish entrepreneurs and service suppliers subject to tax on worldwide taxable items from other entrepreneurs and service suppliers, in recognition of the difference in the nature of the tax base between them; or










(f)


determine, allocate or apportion income, profit, gain, loss, deduction or credit of resident persons or branches, or between related persons or branches of the same person, in order to safeguard the Party's tax base.




Tax terms or concepts in point (f) of this provision and in this footnote are determined in accordance with tax definitions and concepts, or equivalent or similar definitions and concepts, under the domestic law of the Party taking the measure.

(25)  The expression ‘private undertakings operating on the basis of special and exclusive rights’ shall be interpreted in accordance with the European Commission's Explanatory Note CC/2004/33 of 18 June 2004.

(26)  Wherever Union legislation that is subject to the process of approximation under this Chapter makes reference to publication in the Official Journal of the European Union, it is understood that in Georgia such publication shall be in the official means of publication of Georgia.

(27)  For the purposes of this Chapter, ‘fixation’ means the embodiment of sounds or images, or of the representations thereof, from which they can be perceived, reproduced or communicated through a device.

(28)  The term ‘evocation’ means, in particular, the use in any way for products falling under heading 20.09 of the HS, although only in so far as they are referred to as wines falling under heading 22.04, aromatised wines falling under heading 22.05 and spirit drinks falling under heading 22.08 of that system.

(29)  For the purposes of this Article, a Party may consider that a design having individual character is original.

(30)  This Article shall be without prejudice to Georgian Governmental Regulation No 188 of 22 October 2009 on the establishment of the list of countries and relevant authorities eligible for the simplified regime of registration of medicinal products in Georgia. The list established by the above Regulation refers to the following countries/authorities: EMA - European Medicines Agency; Australia; Austria; Belgium; Bulgaria; Canada; Cyprus; Czech Republic; Denmark; Estonia; Finland; France; Germany; Greece; Hungary; Iceland; Ireland; Italy; Japan; Korea; Latvia; Lithuania; Luxemburg; Malta; Netherlands; New Zealand; Norway; Poland; Portugal; Romania; Slovakia; Slovenia; Spain; Sweden; Switzerland; UK; USA.

(31)  For the purposes of this Section the notion of ‘intellectual property rights’ includes at least the following rights: copyright; rights related to copyright; sui generis right of a database maker; rights of the creator of the topographies of a semi-conductor product; trademark rights; design rights; patent rights, including rights derived from supplementary protection certificates; geographical indications; utility model rights; plant variety rights; trade names in so far as these are protected as exclusive rights by domestic law.

(32)  For the purposes of the implementation of this Chapter by Georgia, this Article shall apply only if and when Georgia has become a party to the Energy Community Treaty and to the extent the specific provisions of the Energy Community Treaty or of the Union legislation made applicable under the Energy Community Treaty are applicable to Georgia.

(33)  As expressed in the Council of Europe's Recommendation of the Committee of Ministers to Member States on good administration, CM/Rec(2007)7 of 20 June 2007.

(34)  When labour is referred to in this Chapter, it includes the issues relevant to the strategic objectives of the ILO, through which the Decent Work Agenda is expressed, as agreed on in the ILO 2008 Declaration on Social Justice for a Fair Globalisation.




ANNEX I

FREEDOM, SECURITY AND JUSTICE

Each Party shall, in the context of the implementation of this or other Agreements, ensure a legal level of data protection which at least corresponds to that set out in Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data, as well as the Council of Europe Convention for the Protection of Individuals with regard to Automatic Processing of Personal Data, signed on 28 January 1981 (ETS No. 108) and the Additional Protocol thereto, regarding Supervisory Authorities and Transborder Data Flows, signed on 8 November 2001 (ETS No. 181). Where relevant, each party shall take into account Council Framework Decision 2008/977/JHA of 27 November 2008 on the protection of personal data processed in the framework of police and judicial cooperation in criminal matters, and Recommendation No R (87)15 of 17 September 1987 of the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe Regulating the Use of Personal Data in the Police Sector.





ANNEX II

ELIMINATION OF CUSTOMS DUTIES




ANNEX II-A

PRODUCTS SUBJECT TO ANNUAL DUTY-FREE TARIFF-RATE QUOTAS (UNION)








CN code 2012


Product description


Volume (tonnes)




0703 20 00 


Garlic, fresh or chilled


220 








ANNEX II-B

PRODUCTS SUBJECT TO ENTRY PRICE
                   (1)

for which the ad valorem component of the import duty is exempted (UNION)






CN code 2012


Product description




0702 00 00 


Tomatoes, fresh or chilled




0707 00 05 


Cucumbers, fresh or chilled




0709 91 00 


Globe artichokes, fresh or chilled




0709 93 10 


Courgettes, fresh or chilled




0805 10 20 


Sweet oranges, fresh




0805 20 10 


Clementines




0805 20 30 


Monreales and satsumas




0805 20 50 


Mandarins and wilkings




0805 20 70 


Tangerines




0805 20 90 


Tangelos, ortaniques, malaquinas and similar citrus hybrids (excl. clementines, monreales, satsumas, mandarins, wilkings and tangerines)




0805 50 10 


Lemons ‘Citrus limon, Citrus limonum’




0806 10 10 


Table grapes, fresh




0808 10 80 


Apples, fresh (excl. cider apples, in bulk, from 16 September to 15 December)




0808 30 90 


Pears, fresh (excl. perry pears in bulk from 1 August to 31 December)




0809 10 00 


Apricots, fresh




0809 21 00 


Sour cherries ‘Prunus cerasus’, fresh




0809 29 00 


Cherries (excl. sour cherries), fresh




0809 30 10 


Nectarines, fresh




0809 30 90 


Peaches (excl. nectarines), fresh




0809 40 05 


Plums, fresh




2009 61 10 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value <= 30 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 18 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)




2009 69 19 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 67 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 22 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)




2009 69 51 


Concentrated grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 18 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)




2009 69 59 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 18 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. concentrated or containing spirit)




2204 30 92 


Grape must, unfermented, concentrated within the meaning of Additional Note 7 to chapter 22, of a density <= 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)




2204 30 94 


Grape must, unfermented, non-concentrated, of a density <= 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)




2204 30 96 


Grape must, unfermented, concentrated within the meaning of Additional Note 7 to chapter 22, of a density > 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)




2204 30 98 


Grape must, unfermented, non-concentrated, of a density > 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)






(1)  See Annex 2 to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 927/2012 of 9 October 2012 amending Annex I to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on the Common Customs Tariff.




ANNEX II-C

PRODUCTS SUBJECT TO ANTI-CIRCUMVENTION MECHANISM (UNION)









Product category


CN code 2012


Product description


Trigger volume (tonnes)




Agricultural products











1


Beef, pork and sheep meat






0201 10 00 


Carcases or half-carcases of bovine animals, fresh or chilled


4 400 




0201 20 20 


Compensated quarters of bovine animals with bone in, fresh or chilled




0201 20 30 


Unseparated or separated forequarters of bovine animals, with bone in, fresh or chilled




0201 20 50 


Unseparated or separated hindquarters of bovine animals, with bone in, fresh or chilled




0201 20 90 


Fresh or chilled bovine cuts, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, ‘compensated quarters’, forequarters and hindquarters)




0201 30 00 


Fresh or chilled bovine meat, boneless




0202 10 00 


Frozen bovine carcases and half-carcases




0202 20 10 


Frozen ‘compensated’ bovine quarters, with bone in




0202 20 30 


Frozen unseparated or separated bovine forequarters, with bone in




0202 20 50 


Frozen unseparated or separated bovine hindquarters, with bone in




0202 20 90 


Frozen bovine cuts, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, ‘compensated’ quarters, forequarters and hindquarters)




0202 30 10 


Frozen bovine boneless forequarters, whole or cut in max. 5 pieces, each quarter in 1 block; ‘compensated’ quarters in 2 blocks, one containing the forequarter, whole or cut in max. 5 pieces, and the other the whole hindquarter, excl. the tenderloin, in one piece




0202 30 50 


Frozen bovine boneless crop, chuck and blade and brisket cuts




0202 30 90 


Frozen bovine boneless meat (excl. forequarters, whole or cut into a maximum of five pieces, each quarter being in a single block ‘compensated’ quarters in two blocks, one of which contains the forequarter, whole or cut into a maximum of five pieces, and the other, the hindquarter, excl. the tenderloin, in one piece, crop, chuck and blade and brisket cuts)




0203 11 10 


Fresh or chilled domestic swine carcases and half-carcases




0203 12 11 


Fresh or chilled with bone in, domestic swine hams and cuts thereof




0203 12 19 


Fresh or chilled with bone in, domestic swine shoulders and cuts thereof




0203 19 11 


Fresh or chilled fore-ends and cuts thereof of domestic swine




0203 19 13 


Fresh or chilled loins and cuts thereof of domestic swine




0203 19 15 


Fresh or chilled bellies ‘streaky’ and cuts thereof of domestic swine




0203 19 55 


Fresh or chilled boneless meat of domestic swine (excl. bellies and cuts thereof)




0203 19 59 


Fresh or chilled meat of domestic swine, with bone in (excl. fore-ends, loins, bellies and cuts thereof)




0203 21 10 


Frozen domestic swine carcases and half-carcases




0203 22 11 


Frozen hams and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in




0203 22 19 


Frozen shoulders and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in




0203 29 11 


Frozen fore-ends and cuts thereof of domestic swine




0203 29 13 


Frozen loins and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in




0203 29 15 


Frozen bellies ‘streaky’ and cuts thereof of domestic swine




0203 29 55 


Frozen boneless meat of domestic swine (excl. bellies and cuts thereof)




0203 29 59 


Frozen meat of domestic swine, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, and fore-ends, loins, bellies and cuts thereof)




0204 22 50 


Fresh or chilled sheep legs




0204 22 90 


Fresh or chilled cuts of sheep, with bone in (excl. short forequarters, chines and/or best ends, and legs)




0204 23 00 


Fresh or chilled boneless cuts of sheep




0204 42 30 


Frozen sheep chines and/or best ends




0204 42 50 


Frozen sheep legs




0204 42 90 


Frozen cuts of sheep, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, short forequarters, chines and/or best ends, and legs)




0204 43 10 


Frozen meat of lambs, boneless




0204 43 90 


Frozen meat of sheep, boneless (excl. lamb)










2


Poultry meat






0207 11 30 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn fowls of species Gallus domesticus, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % chickens’


550 




0207 11 90 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn fowls of species Gallus domesticus, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘65 % chickens’, and other forms of fresh or chilled fowl, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘83 % and 70 % chickens’)




0207 12 10 


Frozen fowls of species Gallus domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % chickens’




0207 12 90 


Frozen fowls of species Gallus domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘65 % chickens’, and other forms of fowl, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘70 % chickens’)




0207 13 10 


Fresh or chilled boneless cuts of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus




0207 13 20 


Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus




0207 13 30 


Fresh or chilled whole wings, with or without tips, of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus




0207 13 50 


Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in




0207 13 60 


Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in




0207 13 99 


Fresh or chilled edible offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. livers)




0207 14 10 


Frozen boneless cuts of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus




0207 14 20 


Frozen halves or quarters of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus




0207 14 30 


Frozen whole wings, with or without tips, of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus




0207 14 50 


Frozen breasts and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in




0207 14 60 


Frozen legs and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in




0207 14 99 


Frozen edible offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. livers)




0207 24 10 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn turkeys of the species domesticus, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘80 % turkeys’




0207 24 90 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn turkeys of the species domesticus, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘73 % turkeys’, and other forms of fresh or chilled turkeys, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘80 % turkeys’)




0207 25 10 


Frozen turkeys of the species domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘80 % turkeys’




0207 25 90 


Frozen turkeys of the species domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘73 % turkeys’, and other forms of turkeys, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘80 % turkeys’)




0207 26 10 


Fresh or chilled boneless cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus




0207 26 20 


Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of turkeys of the species domesticus




0207 26 30 


Fresh or chilled whole wings, with or without tips, of turkeys of the species domesticus




0207 26 50 


Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in




0207 26 60 


Fresh or chilled drumsticks and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in




0207 26 70 


Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. drumsticks)




0207 26 80 


Fresh or chilled cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. halves or quarters, whole wings, with or without tips, backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips, breasts, legs and cuts thereof)




0207 26 99 


Fresh or chilled edible offal of turkeys of the species domesticus (excl. livers)




0207 27 10 


Frozen boneless cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus




0207 27 20 


Frozen halves and quarters of turkeys of the species domesticus




0207 27 30 


Frozen whole wings, with or without tips, of turkeys of the species domesticus




0207 27 50 


Frozen breasts and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in




0207 27 60 


Frozen drumsticks and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in




0207 27 70 


Frozen legs and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. drumsticks)




0207 27 80 


Frozen cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. halves or quarters, whole wings, with or without tips, backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips, breasts, legs and cuts thereof)




0207 27 99 


Frozen edible offal of turkeys of the species domesticus (excl. livers)




0207 41 30 


Fresh or chilled domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards ‘70 % ducks’




0207 41 80 


Fresh or chilled domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, ‘63 % ducks’ or otherwise presented




0207 42 30 


Frozen domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards ‘70 % ducks’




0207 42 80 


Frozen domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, ‘63 % ducks’ or otherwise presented




0207 44 10 


Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic ducks, boneless




0207 44 21 


Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of domestic ducks




0207 44 31 


Fresh or chilled whole wings of domestic ducks




0207 44 41 


Fresh or chilled backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic ducks




0207 44 51 


Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in




0207 44 61 


Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in




0207 44 71 


Fresh or chilled paletots of domestic ducks, with bone in




0207 44 81 


Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic ducks, with bone in, n.e.s.




0207 44 99 


Fresh or chilled edible offal of domestic ducks (excl. livers)




0207 45 10 


Frozen cuts of domestic ducks, boneless




0207 45 21 


Frozen halves or quarters of domestic ducks




0207 45 31 


Frozen whole wings of domestic ducks




0207 45 41 


Frozen backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic ducks




0207 45 51 


Frozen breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in




0207 45 61 


Frozen legs and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in




0207 45 81 


Frozen cuts of domestic ducks, with bone in, n.e.s.




0207 45 99 


Frozen edible offal of domestic ducks (excl. livers)




0207 51 10 


Fresh or chilled domestic geese, not cut in pieces, plucked, bled, not drawn, with heads and feet ‘82 % geese’




0207 51 90 


Fresh or chilled domestic geese, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet, with or without hearts and gizzards, ‘75 % geese’ or otherwise presented




0207 52 90 


Frozen domestic geese, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet, with or without hearts and gizzards, ‘75 % geese’ or otherwise presented




0207 54 10 


Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic geese, boneless




0207 54 21 


Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of domestic geese




0207 54 31 


Fresh or chilled whole wings of domestic geese




0207 54 41 


Fresh or chilled backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic geese




0207 54 51 


Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in




0207 54 61 


Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in




0207 54 71 


Fresh or chilled paletots of domestic geese, with bone in




0207 54 81 


Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic geese, with bone in, n.e.s.




0207 54 99 


Fresh or chilled edible offal of domestic geese (excl. livers)




0207 55 10 


Frozen cuts of domestic geese, boneless




0207 55 21 


Frozen halves or quarters of domestic geese




0207 55 31 


Frozen whole wings of domestic geese




0207 55 41 


Frozen backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic geese




0207 55 51 


Frozen breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in




0207 55 61 


Frozen legs and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in




0207 55 81 


Frozen cuts of domestic geese, with bone in, n.e.s.




0207 55 99 


Frozen edible offal of domestic geese (excl. livers)




0207 60 05 


Fresh, chilled or frozen domestic guinea fowls, not cut in pieces




0207 60 10 


Fresh, chilled or frozen cuts of domestic guinea fowls, boneless




0207 60 31 


Fresh, chilled or frozen whole wings of domestic guinea fowls




0207 60 41 


Fresh, chilled or frozen backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic guinea fowls




0207 60 51 


Fresh, chilled or frozen breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic guinea fowls, with bone in




0207 60 61 


Fresh, chilled or frozen legs and cuts thereof, of domestic guinea fowls, with bone in




0207 60 81 


Fresh, chilled or frozen cuts of domestic guinea fowls, with bone in, n.e.s.




0207 60 99 


Fresh, chilled or frozen edible offal of domestic guinea fowls (excl. livers)




1602 31 11 


Preparations containing exclusively uncooked turkey meat (excl. sausages and similar products)




1602 31 19 


Meat or offal of turkeys ‘poultry’, prepared or preserved, containing >= 57 % by weight of meat or offal of poultry (excl. containing exclusively uncooked turkey meat, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)




1602 31 80 


Meat or offal of domestic turkeys, prepared or preserved, containing < 57 % by weight ‘excl. bones’ of meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)




1602 32 11 


Uncooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, and preparations of liver)




1602 32 19 


Cooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)




1602 32 30 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 25 % but < 57 % of poultry meat or offal (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)




1602 32 90 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. that containing >= 25 % meat or offal of poultry, meat or offal of turkeys or guinea fowl, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts and juices)




1602 39 21 


Uncooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of ducks, geese and guinea fowl of the species domesticus, containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, and preparations of liver)










3


Dairy products






0402 10 11 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg


1 650 




0402 10 19 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg




0402 10 91 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg




0402 10 99 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg




0405 10 11 


Natural butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 %, in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)




0405 10 19 


Natural butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg, and dehydrated butter and ghee)




0405 10 30 


Recombined butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)




0405 10 50 


Whey butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)




0405 10 90 


Butter of a fat content, by weight, of > 85 % but <= 95 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)










4


Eggs in shell






0407 21 00 


Fresh eggs of domestic fowls, in shell (excl. fertilised for incubation)


6 600  (1)





0407 29 10 


Fresh poultry eggs, in shell (excl. of fowls, and fertilised for incubation)




0407 90 10 


Poultry eggs, in shell, preserved or cooked










5


Eggs and albumins






0408 11 80 


Egg yolks, dried, for human consumption, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


330 




0408 19 81 


Egg yolks, liquid, suitable for human consumption, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter




0408 19 89 


Egg yolks (other than liquid), frozen or otherwise preserved, suitable for human consumption, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. dried)




0408 91 80 


Dried birds' eggs, not in shell, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, suitable for human consumption (excl. egg yolks)




0408 99 80 


Birds' eggs, not in shell, fresh, cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, moulded, frozen or otherwise preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, suitable for human consumption (excl. dried and egg yolks)




3502 11 90 


Egg albumin, dried ‘e.g. in sheets, scales, flakes, powder’, fit for human consumption




3502 19 90 


Egg albumin, fit for human consumption (excl. dried (e.g. in sheets, flakes, crystals, powder))




3502 20 91 


Milk albumin ‘lactalbumin’, incl. concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight > 80 % whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter, fit for human consumption, dried (e.g. in sheets, scales, flakes, powder)




3502 20 99 


Milk albumin ‘lactalbumin’, incl. concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight > 80 % whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter, fit for human consumption (excl. dried (e.g. in sheets, flakes, crystals, powder))










6


Mushrooms






0711 51 00 


Mushrooms of the genus ‘Agaricus’, provisionally preserved, e.g., by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions, but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption


220 




2003 10 20 


Mushrooms of the genus ‘Agaricus’, provisionally preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, completely cooked




2003 10 30 


Mushrooms of the genus ‘Agaricus’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid (excl. completely cooked mushrooms and provisionally preserved mushrooms)










7


Cereals






1001 91 90 


Wheat seed for sowing (excl. durum, common wheat and spelt)


200 000 




1001 99 00 


Wheat and meslin (excl. seed for sowing, and durum wheat)




1003 90 00 


Barley (excl. seed for sowing)




1004 10 00 


Oats seed for sowing




1004 90 00 


Oats (excl. seed for sowing)




1005 90 00 


Maize (excl. seed for sowing)




1101 00 15 


Flour of common wheat and spelt




1101 00 90 


Meslin flour




1102 20 10 


Maize flour, with fat content of <= 1,5 % by weight




1102 20 90 


Maize flour, with fat content of > 1,5 % by weight




1102 90 10 


Barley flour




1102 90 90 


Cereal flours (excl. wheat, meslin, rye, maize, rice, barley and oat)




1103 11 90 


Common wheat and spelt groats and meal




1103 13 10 


Groats and meal of maize, ‘corn’, with a fat content, by weight, of <= 1,5 %




1103 13 90 


Groats and meal of maize, ‘corn’, with a fat content, by weight, of > 1,5 %




1103 19 20 


Groats and meal of rye or barley




1103 19 90 


Groats and meal of cereals (excl. wheat, oats, maize, rice, rye and barley)




1103 20 25 


Pellets of rye or barley




1103 20 40 


Maize pellets




1103 20 60 


Wheat pellets




1103 20 90 


Cereal pellets (excl. rye, barley, oats, maize, rice and wheat)




1104 19 10 


Rolled or flaked wheat grains




1104 19 50 


Rolled or flaked maize grains




1104 19 61 


Rolled barley grains




1104 19 69 


Flaked barley grains




1104 23 40 


Hulled maize grains, even sliced or kibbled; pearled maize grains




1104 23 98 


Sliced, kibbled or otherwise worked maize grains (excl. rolled, flaked, hulled, pearled, and pellets and flour)




1104 29 04 


Hulled, even sliced or kibbled barley grains




1104 29 05 


Pearled barley grains




1104 29 08 


Sliced, kibbled or otherwise worked barley grains (excl. rolled, flaked, hulled, pearled, and pellets and flour)




1104 29 17 


Hulled, even sliced or kibbled cereal grains (excl. rice, oats, maize and barley)




1104 29 30 


Pearled cereal grains (excl. barley, oats, maize or rice)




1104 29 51 


Cereal grains of wheat, not otherwise worked than kibbled




1104 29 59 


Cereal grains, not otherwise worked than kibbled (other than barley, oats, maize, wheat and rye)




1104 29 81 


Wheat grains, sliced, kibbled or otherwise worked (excl. rolled, flaked, flour, pellets, hulled, pearled, and not otherwise worked than kibbled)




1104 29 89 


Cereal grains, sliced, kibbled or otherwise worked (excl. barley, oats, maize, wheat and rye, and rolled, flaked, flour, pellets, hulled, pearled, not otherwise worked than kibbled, and semi- or wholly milled rice and broken rice)




1104 30 10 


Wheat germ, whole, rolled, flaked or ground




1104 30 90 


Cereal germ, whole, rolled, flaked or ground (excl. wheat)










8


Malt and wheat gluten






1107 10 11 


Wheat malt in flour form (excl. roasted)


330 




1107 10 19 


Wheat malt (excl. flour and roasted)




1107 10 91 


Malt in flour form (excl. roasted and wheat)




1107 10 99 


Malt (excl. roasted, wheat and flour)




1107 20 00 


Roasted malt




1109 00 00 


Wheat gluten, whether or not dried










9


Starches






1108 11 00 


Wheat starch


550 




1108 12 00 


Maize starch




1108 13 00 


Potato starch










10


Sugars






1701 12 10 


Raw beet sugar, for refining (excl. added flavouring or colouring)


8 000 




1701 12 90 


Raw beet sugar (excl. for refining and added flavouring or colouring)




1701 91 00 


Refined cane or beet sugar, containing added flavouring or colouring, in solid form




1701 99 10 


White sugar, containing in dry state >= 99,5 % sucrose (excl. flavoured or coloured)




1701 99 90 


Cane or beet sugar and chemically pure sucrose, in solid form (excl. cane and beet sugar containing added flavouring or colouring, raw sugar and white sugar)




1702 20 10 


Maple sugar, in solid form, flavoured or coloured




1702 30 10 


Isoglucose in solid form, not containing fructose or containing in the dry state < 20 % by weight of fructose




1702 30 50 


Glucose ‘dextrose’ in the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated, not containing fructose or containing in the dry state < 20 % by weight of glucose (excl. isoglucose)




1702 30 90 


Glucose in solid form and glucose syrup, not containing added flavouring or colouring matter and not containing fructose or containing in the dry state < 20 % by weight of fructose (excl. isoglucose and glucose ‘dextrose’ in the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated)




1702 40 10 


Isoglucose in solid form, containing in the dry state >= 20 % and < 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. invert sugar)




1702 40 90 


Glucose in solid form and glucose syrup, not containing added flavouring or colouring matter, and containing in the dry state >= 20 % and < 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. isoglucose and invert sugar)




1702 60 10 


Isoglucose in solid form, containing in the dry state > 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. chemically pure fructose and invert sugar)




1702 60 80 


Inulin syrup obtained directly by hydrolysis of inulin or oligofructoses, containing in the dry state > 50 % by weight of fructose in free form or as sucrose




1702 60 95 


Fructose in solid form and fructose syrup not containing added flavouring or colouring matter and containing in the dry state > 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. isoglucose, inulin syrup, chemically pure fructose and invert sugar)




1702 90 30 


Isoglucose in solid form, containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose, obtained from glucose polymers




1702 90 50 


Maltodextrine in solid form and maltodextrine syrup (excl. flavoured or coloured)




1702 90 71 


Sugar and molasses, caramelised, containing in the dry state >= 50 % by weight of sucrose




1702 90 75 


Sugar and molasses, caramelised, containing in the dry state < 50 % by weight of sucrose, in powder form, whether or not agglomerated




1702 90 79 


Sugar and molasses, caramelised, containing in the dry state < 50 % by weight of sucrose (excl. sugar and molasses in powder form, whether or not agglomerated)




1702 90 80 


Inulin syrup, obtained directly by hydrolysis of inulin or oligofructoses, containing in the dry state >= 10 % but <= 50 % by weight of fructose in free form or as sucrose




1702 90 95 


Sugars in solid form, incl. invert sugar, and sugar and sugar syrup blends containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose, not containing added flavouring or colouring matter (excl. cane or beet sugar, chemically pure sucrose and maltose, lactose, maple sugar, glucose, fructose, maltodextrine, and syrups thereof, isoglucose, inulin syrup and caramel)




2106 90 30 


Flavoured or coloured isoglucose syrups




2106 90 55 


Flavoured or coloured glucose and maltodextrine syrups




2106 90 59 


Flavoured or coloured sugar syrups (excl. isoglucose, lactose, glucose and maltodextrine syrups)










11


Bran, sharps and other residues






2302 10 10 


Bran, sharps and other residues of maize, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from sifting, milling or other working, with starch content of <= 35 %


2 200 




2302 10 90 


Bran, sharps and other residues of maize, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from sifting, milling or other working, with starch content of > 35 %




2302 30 10 


Bran, sharps and other residues, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from the sifting, milling or other working of wheat, with a starch content of <= 28 % by weight, and of which the proportion that passes through a sieve with an aperture of 0,2 mm is <= 10 % by weight or alternatively the proportion that passes through the sieve has an ash content, calculated on the dry product, of >= 1,5 % by weight




2302 30 90 


Bran, sharps and other residues of wheat, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from sifting, milling or other working (excl. those with starch content of <= 28 %, provided that either <= 10 % passes through a sieve with an aperture of 0,2 mm or if > 10 % passes through, the proportion that passes through the sieve has an ash content, calculated on the dry product, of >= 1,5 % by weight)




2302 40 10 


Bran, sharps and other residues, in the form of pellets or not, derived from the sifting, milling or other working of cereals, with a starch content <= 28 % by weight, and of which <= 10 % by weight passes through a sieve with an aperture of 0,2 mm or, if > 10 % passes through, the proportion that passes through the sieve has an ash content, calculated on the dry product, of >= 1,5 % by weight (excl. bran, sharps and other residues of maize, rice or wheat)




2302 40 90 


Bran, sharps and other residues of cereals, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from sifting, milling or other working (excl. those of maize, rice and wheat and those with a starch content of <= 28 %, provided that either <= 10 % passes through a sieve with an aperture of 0,2 mm or, if > 10 % passes through, the proportion that passes through has an ash content of >= 1,5 %)




2303 10 11 


Residues from the manufacture of starch from maize, of a protein content, calculated on the dry product, of > 40 % by weight (excl. concentrated steeping liquors)




Processed agricultural products











12


Sweet corn






0710 40 00 


Sweetcorn, uncooked or cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, frozen


1 500 




0711 90 30 


Sweetcorn provisionally preserved, e.g. by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions, but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption




2001 90 30 


Sweetcorn ‘Zea Mays var. Saccharata’, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid




2004 90 10 


Sweetcorn ‘Zea Mays var. Zaccharata’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen




2005 80 00 


Sweetcorn ‘Zea Mays var. Saccharata’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid (excl. frozen)










13


Sugar processed






1302 20 10 


Dry pectic substances, pectinates and pectates in powder form


6 000 




1302 20 90 


Liquid pectic substances, pectinates and pectates




1702 50 00 


Chemically pure fructose in solid form




1702 90 10 


Chemically pure maltose, in solid form




1704 90 99 


Pastes, marzipan, nougat and other prepared sugar confectionery, not containing cocoa (excl. chewing gum, white chocolate, throat pastilles and cough drops, gum and jelly confectionery incl. fruit pastes in the form of sugar confectionery, boiled sweets, toffees, caramels and similar sweets, compressed tablets, and pastes incl. marzipan in immediate packings of >= 1 kg)




1806 10 30 


Sweetened cocoa powder, containing >= 65 % but < 80 % sucrose, incl. inverted sugar expressed as sucrose or isoglucose expressed as sucrose




1806 10 90 


Sweetened cocoa powder, containing >= 80 % sucrose, incl. inverted sugar expressed as sucrose or isoglucose expressed as sucrose




1806 20 95 


Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa, in blocks, slabs or bars weighing > 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form, in containers or immediate packings of a content > 2 kg, containing < 18 % by weight of cocoa butter (excl. cocoa powder, chocolate flavour coating and chocolate milk crumb)




1901 90 99 


Food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing cocoa in a proportion by weight of < 40 %, calculated on a totally defatted basis, and food preparations of milk, cream, butter milk, sour milk, sour cream, whey, yogurt, kephir or similar goods in heading 0401  to 0404 , not containing cocoa or containing cocoa in a proportion by weight of < 5 %, calculated on a totally defatted basis, n.e.s. (excl. malt extract and preparations for infant food, put up for retail sale, mixes and doughs for preparation of bakers’ wares and goods in subheading 1901 90 91 )




2101 12 98 


Preparations with a basis of coffee




2101 20 98 


Preparations with a basis of tea or maté




2106 90 98 


Food preparations, n.e.s., containing, by weight, >= 1,5 % milkfat, >= 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, >= 5 % glucose or >= 5 % starch




3302 10 29 


Preparations based on odoriferous substances, containing all flavouring agents characterizing a beverage, containing, by weight, >= 1,5 % milkfat, >= 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, >= 5 % glucose or >= 5 % starch, of a kind used in the drink industries (excl. of an actual alcoholic strength of > 0,5 % vol)










14


Cereal processed






1904 30 00 


Bulgur wheat in the form of worked grains, obtained by cooking hard wheat grains


3 300 




2207 10 00 


Undenatured ethyl alcohol, of actual alcoholic strength of >= 80 %




2207 20 00 


Denatured ethyl alcohol and other spirits of any strength




2208 90 91 


Undenatured ethyl alcohol, of an alcoholic strength of < 80 % vol, in containers holding <= 2 l




2208 90 99 


Undenatured ethyl alcohol, of an alcoholic strength of < 80 % vol, in containers holding > 2 l




2905 43 00 


Mannitol




2905 44 11 


D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’, in aqueous solution containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content




2905 44 19 


D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’ in aqueous solution (excl. containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content)




2905 44 91 


D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’, containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. in aqueous solution)




2905 44 99 


D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’ (excl. in aqueous solution and containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content)




3505 10 10 


Dextrins




3505 10 50 


Starches, etherified or esterified (excl. dextrins)




3505 10 90 


Modified starches (excl. etherified starches, esterified starches and dextrins)




3505 20 30 


Glues containing >= 25 % but < 55 % starches, dextrins or other modified starches by weight (excl. those put up for retail sale and weighing net <= 1 kg)




3505 20 50 


Glues containing >= 55 % but < 80 % starches, dextrins or other modified starches by weight (excl. those put up for retail sale and weighing net <= 1 kg)




3505 20 90 


Glues containing >= 80 % starches, dextrins or other modified starches by weight (excl. those put up for retail sale and weighing net <= 1 kg)




3809 10 10 


Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing < 55 % of these substances by weight




3809 10 30 


Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing >= 55 % to < 70 % of these substances by weight




3809 10 50 


Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing >= 70 % to < 83 % of these substances by weight




3809 10 90 


Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing >= 83 % of these substances by weight




3824 60 11 


Sorbitol in aqueous solution, containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. d-glucitol [sorbitol])




3824 60 19 


Sorbitol in aqueous solution, containing > 2 % by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. d-glucitol [sorbitol])




3824 60 91 


Sorbitol containing <= 2 % by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. sorbitol in aqueous solution and d-glucitol [sorbitol])




3824 60 99 


Sorbitol containing > 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. sorbitol in aqueous solution and d-glucitol [sorbitol])










15


Cigarettes






2402 10 00 


Cigars, cheroots and cigarillos containing tobacco


500 




2402 20 90 


Cigarettes, containing tobacco (excl. containing cloves)






(1)  
            









ANNEX III

APPROXIMATION




ANNEX III-A

LIST OF SECTORAL LEGISLATION FOR APPROXIMATION

The below list reflects Georgia's priorities with regard to approximation of EU's New Approach and Global Approach Directives as included in the Government of Georgia's Strategy in Standardisation, Accreditation, Conformity Assessment, Technical Regulation and Metrology and Programme on Legislative Reform and Adoption of Technical Regulations, of March 2010.








1.


Directive 2000/9/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to cableway installations designed to carry persons





Timetable: approximated in 2011
















2.


European Parliament and Council Directive 95/16/EC of 29 June 1995 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to lifts





Timetable: approximated in 2011
















3.


Directive 97/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 May 1997 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning pressure equipment





Timetable: during 2013
















4.


Council Directive 92/42/EEC of 21 May 1992 on efficiency requirements for new hot-water boilers fired with liquid or gaseous fuels





Timetable: during 2013
















5.


Directive 2009/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 relating to simple pressure vessels





Timetable: during 2013
















6.


Directive 94/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 June 1994 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to recreational craft





Timetable: during 2013
















7.


Commission Directive 2008/43/EC of 4 April 2008 setting up, pursuant to Council Directive 93/15/EEC, a system for the identification and traceability of explosives for civil uses





Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















8.


Directive 94/9/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 23 March 1994 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning equipment and protective systems intended for use in potentially explosive atmospheres





Timetable: within four years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















9.


Directive 1999/5/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 1999 on radio equipment and telecommunications terminal equipment and the mutual recognition of their conformity





Timetable: within four years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















10.


Directive 2004/108/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to electromagnetic compatibility





Timetable: within eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















11.


Directive 2006/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 on the harmonisation of the laws of Member States relating to electrical equipment designed for use within certain voltage limits





Timetable: within eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















12.


Council Directive 93/42/EEC of 14 June 1993 concerning medical devices





Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















13.


Directive 98/79/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on in vitro diagnostic medical devices





Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















14.


Council Directive 90/385/EEC of 20 June 1990 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to active implantable medical devices





Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















15.


Directive 2009/142/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 relating to appliances burning gaseous fuels





Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















16.


Council Directive 89/686/EEC of 21 December 1989 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to personal protective equipment





Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















17.


Directive 98/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 June 1998 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to machinery





Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















18.


Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the safety of toys





Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















19.


Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2011 laying down harmonized conditions for the marketing of construction products





Timetable: within eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















20.


Directive 2009/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on non-automatic weighing instruments





Timetable: within eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement
















21.


Directive 2004/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on measuring instruments





Timetable: within eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement












ANNEX III-B

INDICATIVE LIST OF HORIZONTAL LEGISLATION

The below list outlines the horizontal ‘principles and practice laid down in relevant Union acquis
            ’ referred to in Article 47(1) of this Agreement. It aims to serve as a non-exhaustive guidance for Georgia for the purpose of approximation of horizontal measures of the Union.






1.


Decision 768/2008/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 July 2008 on a common framework for the marketing of products










2.


Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 July 2008 setting out the requirements for accreditation and market surveillance relating to the marketing of products










3.


Directive 2001/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 December 2001 on general product safety










4.


Council Directive 80/181/EEC of 20 December 1979 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to units of measurement, as amended by Directive 2009/3/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council










5.


Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council on European standardisation of 25 October 2012










6.


Council Directive 85/374/EEC of 25 July 1985 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States concerning liability for defective products










ANNEX IV

COVERAGE




ANNEX IV-A

SPS MEASURES

PART 1

Measures applicable to main live animal categories







I.



Equidae (including zebras) or asinine species or the offspring of crossing of those species










II.


Bovine animals (including Bubalus bubalis and Bison)










III.


Ovine and caprine animals










IV.


Porcine animals










V.


Poultry (including fowl, turkeys, guinea fowl, ducks, geese)










VI.


Live fish










VII.


Crustaceans










VIII.


Molluscs










IX.


Eggs and gametes of live fish










X.


Hatching eggs










XI.


Semen, ova, embryos










XII.


Other mammals










XIII.


Other birds










XIV.


Reptiles










XV.


Amphibians










XVI.


Other vertebrates










XVII.


Bees




PART 2

Measures applicable to animal products

I.   Main product categories of animal products for human consumption






1.


Fresh meat of domestic ungulates, poultry and lagomorphs, farm and wild game, including offal










2.


Minced meat, meat preparations, mechanically separated meat (MSM), meat products










3.


Live bivalve molluscs










4.


Fishery products










5.


Raw milk, colostrum, dairy products and colostrum-based products










6.


Eggs and eggs products










7.


Frogs' legs and snails










8.


Rendered animal fats and greaves










9.


Treated stomachs, bladders and intestines










10.


Gelatine, raw material for the production of gelatine for human consumption










11.


Collagen










12.


Honey and apicultural products




II.   Main product categories of animal by-products






In slaughterhouses


Animal by-products to be fed to fur animals




Animal by-products for the manufacture of pet food




Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain




Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates




Animal by-products for the manufacture of derived products for uses outside the feed chain




In dairy plants


Milk, milk-based products and milk-derived products




Colostrum and colostrum products




In other facilities for the collection or handling of animal by-products (i.e. unprocessed/ untreated materials


Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain




Untreated blood products, excluding of equidae, for derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Treated blood products, excluding of equidae, for the manufacture of derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates




Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are free from African swine fever




Bones and bone products (excluding bone meal), horns and horn products (excluding horn meal) and hooves and hoof products (excluding hoof meal) for uses other than as feed material, organic fertiliser or soil improvers




Horns and horn products, excluding horn meal, and hooves and hoof products, excluding hoof meal, for the production of organic fertilisers or soil improvers




Gelatine not intended for human consumption to be used by the photographic industry




Wool and hair




Treated feathers, parts of feathers and down




In processing plants


Processed animal protein, including mixtures and products other than pet food containing such protein




Blood products that could be used as feed material




Treated hides and skins of ungulates




Treated hides and skins of ruminants and of equidae (21 days)




Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are not free of African swine fever




Fish oil to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Rendered fats to be used as feed materials




Rendered fats for certain purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Gelatine or collagen to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Hydrolysed protein, dicalcium phosphate or
tricalcium phosphate to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Apiculture by-products intended exclusively for use in apiculture




Fat derivatives to be used outside the feed chain




Fat derivatives to be used as feed or outside the feed chain




Egg products that could be used as feed material




In pet food plants (including plants manufacturing dog chews and flavouring innards)


Canned pet food




Processed pet food other than canned pet food




Dog chews




Raw pet food for direct sale




Flavouring innards for use in the manufacture of pet food




In game trophies plants


Treated game trophies and other preparations of birds and ungulates, being solely bones, horns, hooves, claws, antlers, teeth, hides or skins




Game trophies or other preparations of birds and ungulates consisting of entire parts not having been treated




In plants or establishments manufacturing intermediate products


Intermediate products




Fertiliser and soil improvers


Processed animal protein including mixtures and products other than pet food containing such protein




Processed manure, derived products from processed manure and guano from bats




In storage of derived products


All derived products




III.   Pathogenic agents
PART 3

Plants, plant products and other objects

Plants, plant products and other objects (1) which are potential carriers of pests that, by their nature or that of their processing, may create a risk for the introduction and spread of pests.
PART 4

Measures applicable to food and feed additives

Food:






1.


food additives (all food additives and colours);










2.


processing aids;










3.


food flavourings;










4.


food enzymes;




Feed (2):






5.


feed additives;










6.


feed materials;










7.


compound feed and pet food except if covered by Part 2(II);










8.


undesirable substances in feed.






(1)  Packaging, conveyances, containers, soil and growing mediums and any other organisms, object or material capable of harbouring or spreading pests.

(2)  Only animal by-products originated from animals or parts of animals, declared as fit for human consumption may enter into the feed chain of farmed animals.




ANNEX IV-B

ANIMAL WELFARE STANDARDS

Animal welfare standards concerning:






1.


stunning and slaughter of animals;










2.


transport of animals and related operations;










3.


farming animals.








ANNEX IV-C

OTHER MEASURES COVERED BY CHAPTER 4 OF TITLE IV









1.


Chemicals originating from the migration of substances from packaging materials












2.


Composite products












3.


Genetically Modified Organisms (GMOs)












4.


Growth promoting hormones, thyreostatics, certain hormones and B-agonists




Georgia shall approximate its GMO legislation to that of the Union included into the approximation list as laid down in Article 55(4) of this Agreement.




ANNEX IV-D

MEASURES TO BE INCLUDED AFTER THE APPROXIMATION OF THE UNION LEGISLATION









1.


Chemicals for decontamination of food












2.


Clones












3.


Irradiation (ionization)










ANNEX V

LIST OF NOTIFIABLE ANIMAL AND AQUACULTURE DISEASES AND REGULATED PESTS FOR WHICH REGIONAL FREEDOM CAN BE RECOGNISED




ANNEX V-A

ANIMAL AND FISH DISEASES SUBJECT TO NOTIFICATION, FOR WHICH THE STATUS OF THE PARTIES IS RECOGNISED AND FOR WHICH REGIONALISATION DECISIONS MAY BE TAKEN









1.


Foot-and-mouth disease












2.


Swine vesicular disease












3.


Vesicular stomatitis












4.


African horse sickness












5.


African swine fever












6.


Bluetongue












7.


Pathogenic Avian influenza












8.


Newcastle disease (NCD)












9.


Rinderpest












10.


Classical swine fever












11.


Contagious bovine pleuro-pneumonia












12.


Ovine rinderpest (peste des petits ruminants)












13.


Sheep and goat pox












14.


Rift Valley fever












15.


Lumpy skin disease












16.


Venezuelan equine encephalomyelitis












17.


Glanders












18.


Dourine












19.


Enterovirus encephalomyelitis












20.


Infectious haematopoietic necrosis (IHN)












21.


Viral haemorrhagic septicaemia (VHS)












22.


Infectious Salmon Anaemia (ISA)












23.


Bonamia ostreae












24.


Marteilia refringens








ANNEX V-B

RECOGNITION OF THE PEST STATUS, PEST FREE AREAS OR PROTECTED ZONES

A.   Recognition of pest status
Each Party shall establish and communicate a list of regulated pests based on the following principles:






1.


pests not known to occur within any part of its own territory;










2.


pests known to occur within any part of its own territory and under official control;










3.


pests known to occur within any part of its own territory, under official control and for which pest free areas or protected zones are established.




Any change to the list of pest status shall be immediately notified to the other Party unless otherwise notified to the relevant international organisation.
B.   Recognition of pest free areas and protected zones
The Parties recognise the protected zones and the concept of pest free areas and its application in respect of relevant International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures (ISPMs).






ANNEX VI

REGIONALISATION/ZONING, PEST-FREE AREAS AND PROTECTED ZONES

A.   Animal and aquaculture diseases
1.   Animal diseases
The basis for recognition of the animal disease status of the territory or of a region of a Party shall be the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the World Organisation for Animal Health (OIE).
The basis for regionalisation decisions for an animal disease shall be the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the OIE.
2.   Aquaculture diseases
The basis for regionalisation decisions for aquaculture diseases shall be the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE.
B.   Pests
The criteria for the establishment of pest free areas or protected zones for certain pests shall comply with the provisions of either:






—


the FAO International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures No 4 on Requirements for the establishment of pest free areas and the definitions of the relevant ISPMs, or










—


Article 2(1)(h) of Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community.




C.   Criteria for the recognition of the special status for animal diseases of the territory or a region of a Party








1.


Where the importing Party considers that its territory or part of its territory is free from an animal disease other than a disease listed in Annex V-A to this Agreement, it shall present to the exporting Party appropriate supporting documentation, setting out in particular the following criteria:






—


the nature of the disease and the history of its occurrence in its territory;










—


the results of surveillance testing based on serological, microbiological, pathological or epidemiological investigation and on the fact that the disease must by law be notified to the competent authorities;










—


the period over which the surveillance was carried out;










—


where applicable, the period during which vaccination against the disease has been prohibited and the geographical area concerned by the prohibition;










—


the arrangements for verifying the absence of the disease.
















2.


The additional guarantees, general or specific, which may be required by the importing Party, must not exceed those, which the importing Party implements nationally.












3.


The Parties shall notify each other of any change in the criteria specified in paragraph 1 of point C of this Annex which relate to the disease. The additional guarantees defined in accordance with paragraph 2 of point C of this Annex may, in light of such notification, be amended or withdrawn by the SPS Sub-Committee.









ANNEX VII

PROVISIONAL APPROVAL OF ESTABLISHMENTS

Conditions and provisions for provisional approval of establishments
1.   Provisional approval of establishments means that for the purpose of import the importing Party approves provisionally the establishments in the exporting Party on the basis of appropriate guarantees provided by that Party without prior inspection by the importing Party of the individual establishments in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 4 of this Annex. The procedure and conditions set out in paragraph 4 of this Annex shall be used for modifying or completing the lists provided for in paragraph 2 of this Annex to take account of new applications and guarantees received. Only as regards the initial list of establishments verification may be part of the procedure in accordance with the provisions of point (d) of paragraph 4.
2.   The provisional approval shall initially be applied to the following categories of establishments:






2.1.


Establishments for products of animal origin for human consumption:






—


slaughterhouses for fresh meat of domestic ungulates, poultry, lagomorphs and farm game (Annex IV-A, Part 1);










—


game handling establishments;










—


cutting plants;










—


establishments for minced meat, meat preparation, mechanically separated meat and meat products;










—


purification centres and dispatching centres for live bivalve molluscs;










—


establishments for:










—


eggs products,










—


dairy products,










—


fishery products,










—


treated stomachs, bladders and intestines,










—


gelatine and collagen,










—


fish oil,










—


factory vessels,










—


freezer vessels.














2.2.


Approved or registered establishments producing animal by-products and main categories of animal by-products not for human consumption






Type of approved or registered establishment and plants


Product




Slaughterhouses


Animal by-products to be fed to fur animals




Animal by-products for the manufacture of pet food




Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain




Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates




Animal by-products for the manufacture of derived products for uses outside the feed chain




Dairy plants


Milk, milk-based products and milk-derived products




Colostrum and colostrum products




Other facilities for the collection or handling of animal by-products (i.e. unprocessed/ untreated materials


Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain




Untreated blood products, excluding of equidae, for derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Treated blood products, excluding of equidae, for the manufacture of derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates




Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are free from African swine fever




Bones and bone products (excluding bone meal), horns and horn products (excluding horn meal) and hooves and hoof products (excluding hoof meal) for uses other than as feed material, organic fertiliser or soil improvers




Horns and horn products, excluding horn meal, and hooves and hoof products, excluding hoof meal, for the production of organic fertilisers or soil improvers




Gelatine not intended for human consumption to be used by the photographic industry




Wool and hair




Treated feathers, parts of feathers and down




Processing plants


Processed animal protein, including mixtures and products other than petfood containing such protein




Blood products that could be used as feed material




Treated hides and skins of ungulates




Treated hides and skins of ruminants and of equidae (21 days)




Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are not free of African swine fever




Fish oil to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Rendered fats to be used as feed materials




Rendered fats for certain purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Gelatine or collagen to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Hydrolysed protein, dicalcium phosphate or tricalcium phosphate to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Apiculture by-products intended exclusively for use in apiculture




Fat derivatives to be used outside the feed chain




Fat derivatives to be used as feed or outside the feed chain




Egg products that could be used as feed material




Pet food plants (including plants manufacturing dog chews and flavouring innards)


Canned pet food




Processed pet food other than canned pet food




Dog chews




Raw pet food for direct sale




Flavouring innards for use in the manufacture of pet food




Game trophies plants


Treated game trophies and other preparations of birds and ungulates, being solely bones, horns, hooves, claws, antlers, teeth, hides or skins




Game trophies or other preparations of birds and ungulates consisting of entire parts not having been treated




Plants or establishments manufacturing intermediate products


Intermediate products




Fertiliser and soil improvers


Processed animal protein including mixtures and products other than pet food containing such protein




Processed manure, derived products from processed manure and guano from bats




Storage of derived products


All derived products








3.   The importing Party shall draw up lists of provisionally approved establishments as referred to in paragraphs 2.1 and 2.2 and shall make these lists publicly available.
4.   Conditions and procedures for provisional approval:






(a)


if import of the animal product concerned from the exporting Party has been authorised by the importing Party and the relevant import conditions and certification requirements for the products concerned have been established;










(b)


if the competent authority of the exporting Party has provided the importing Party with satisfactory guarantees that the establishments appearing on its list or lists meet the relevant health requirements for the products processed of the importing Party and has officially approved the establishments appearing on the lists for exportation to the importing Party;










(c)


in the event of non-compliance with the said guarantees the competent authority of the exporting Party must have a real power to suspend the activities of exportation to the importing Party from an establishment for which that authority provided guarantees;










(d)


verification in accordance with the provisions of Article 62 of this Agreement by the importing Party may be part of the provisional approval procedure. That verification concerns the structure and the organisation of the competent authority responsible for the approval of the establishment as well as the powers available to that competent authority and the guarantees that it can provide with regard to the implementation of the importing Party's rules. That verification may include on the spot inspection of a certain representative number of establishments appearing on the list or lists provided by the exporting Party.
Taking into account the specific structure and division of competence within the European Union, such verification in the European Union may concern individual Member States;










(e)


based on the results of the verification provided for in point (d) of this paragraph, the importing Party may amend the existing list of establishments.









ANNEX VIII

PROCESS OF RECOGNITION OF EQUIVALENCE

1.   Principles:






(a)


equivalence can be determined for an individual measure, a group of measures or a system related to a certain commodity or a category of commodities or all of them;










(b)


the examination by the importing Party of a request for recognition of equivalence of measures pertaining to a certain commodity of the exporting Party shall not be a reason to disrupt trade or suspend on-going imports from the exporting Party of the commodity in question;










(c)


the process of recognition of equivalence is an interactive process between the exporting Party and the importing Party. The process consists of an objective demonstration of equivalence of individual measures by the exporting Party and an objective assessment of the equivalence with a view to the possible recognition of equivalence by the importing Party;










(d)


the final recognition of equivalence of the relevant measures of the exporting Party rests solely with the importing Party.




2.   Preconditions:






(a)


the process depends on the health or pest status, the law and the effectiveness of the inspection and control system related to the commodity in the exporting Party. To this end the law in the sector concerned shall be taken into account, as well as the structure of the competent authority of the exporting Party, the command chain, the authority, the operational procedures and resources, and the effectiveness of the competent authorities as regards inspection and control systems, including the level of enforcement related to the commodity and the regularity and the rapidity of information flow to the importing Party in case of identified hazards. This recognition may be supported by documentation, verification and document, reports and information related to past experiences, assessments and verifications earlier documented;










(b)


the Parties shall initiate the process of recognition of equivalence pursuant to Article 57 of this Agreement after the successful completion of the approximation of a measure, a group of measures or a system included in the approximation list set out in Article 55(4) of this Agreement;










(c)


the exporting Party shall initiate the process only when no safeguard measures imposed by the importing Party apply to the exporting Party as regards the commodity.




3.   The process:






(a)


the exporting Party initiates the process by submitting to the importing Party a request for recognition of equivalence of an individual measure or a group of measures or a system for a commodity or a category of commodities in a sector or sub-sector or all of them;










(b)


when appropriate, this request includes also the request and the required documentation for approval by the importing Party on the basis of equivalence of any programme or plan of the exporting Party required by the importing Party and/or the status of approximation as laid down in Annex XI of this Agreement regarding the measures or systems described in point (a) of this paragraph as a condition for allowing import of that commodity or a categories of commodities;










(c)


with this request, the exporting Party:






(i)


explains the importance for trade of that commodity or categories of commodities;










(ii)


identifies the individual measure(s) with which it can comply from all the measures expressed in the import conditions of the importing Party applicable to that commodity or category of commodities;










(iii)


identifies the individual measure(s) for which it seeks equivalence out of the total of the measures expressed in the import conditions of the importing Party, applicable to that commodity or categories of commodities;














(d)


in reply to this request the importing Party explains the overall and individual objective and the rationale behind its measure(s), including the identification of the risk;










(e)


with this explanation, the importing Party informs the exporting Party on the relationship of its domestic measures and the import conditions for that commodity or categories of commodities;










(f)


the exporting Party objectively demonstrates to the importing Party that the measures that it has identified are equivalent to the import conditions for that commodity or category of commodities;










(g)


the importing Party objectively assesses the demonstration of equivalence by the exporting Party;










(h)


the importing Party concludes whether equivalence is achieved or not;










(i)


the importing Party provides to the exporting Party full explanation and supporting data for its determination and decision if so required by the exporting Party.




4.   Demonstration of equivalence of measures by the exporting party and assessment of this demonstration by the importing Party:






(a)


the exporting Party shall objectively demonstrate equivalence for each of the identified measures of the importing Party expressed in its import conditions. When appropriate, equivalence shall objectively be demonstrated for any plan or program required by the importing Party as a condition to allow import (e.g. residue plan, etc.);










(b)


objective demonstration and assessment in this context should be based, as far as possible, on:






(i)


internationally recognised standards; and/or










(ii)


standards based on proper scientific evidence; and/or










(iii)


risk assessment; and/or










(iv)


documents, reports and information related to past experiences, assessments and/or










(v)


verifications; and










(vi)


legal status or level of administrative status of the measures; and










(vii)


level of implementation and enforcement on the basis of, in particular:






—


corresponding and relevant results of surveillance and monitoring programmes;










—


inspection results of the exporting Party;










—


results of analysis with recognised analysis methods;










—


verification and import check results by the importing Party;










—


the performance of the competent authorities of the exporting Party; and










—


earlier experiences.












5.   Conclusion of the importing Party
The process may include an inspection or verification;
In case the importing Party arrives at a negative conclusion, it shall provide the exporting Party with a detailed and reasoned explanation.
6.   For plants and plant products, equivalence concerning phytosanitary measures, shall be based on the conditions referred to in Article 57(6) of this Agreement.





ANNEX IX

IMPORT CHECKS AND INSPECTION FEES

A.   Principles of import checks
Import checks consist of documentary checks, identity checks and physical checks.
As regards animals and animal products, the physical checks and their frequency shall be based on the level of the risk associated with such imports.
In carrying out the checks for plant health purposes, the importing Party shall ensure that the plants, plant products and other objects shall be meticulously inspected on an official basis, either in their entirety or by inspecting a representative sample, in order to make sure, that they are not contaminated by pests.
In the event that the checks reveal non-conformity with the relevant standards and/or requirements, the importing Party shall take measures proportionate to the risk involved. Wherever possible, the importer or his representative shall be given access to the consignment and the opportunity to provide any relevant information to assist the importing Party in taking a final decision concerning the consignment. Such decision shall be proportional to the level of the risk associated with such imports.
B.   Frequencies of physical checks
B.1.   Import of animals and animal products from Georgia to the European Union and from the European Union to Georgia






Type of frontier check


Frequency rate










1.


Documentary checks






100  %










2.


Identity checks






100  %










3.


Physical checks






 




Live animals 100 %


100  %




Category I products
Fresh meat including offal, and products of the bovine, ovine, caprine, porcine and equine species defined in Council Directive 64/433/EEC of 26 June 1964 on health conditions for the production and marketing of fresh meat, as amended
Fish products in hermetically sealed containers intended to render them stable at ambient temperatures, fresh and frozen fish and dry and/or salted fisheries products
Whole eggs
Lard and rendered fats
Animal casings
Hatching eggs


20  %




Category II products
Poultry meat and poultry meat products
Rabbit meat, game meat (wild/farmed) and products thereof
Milk and milk products for human consumption
Egg products
Processed animal protein for human consumption (100 % for the first six bulked consignments Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 laying down animal health and public health requirements governing trade in and imports into the Community of products not subject to the said requirements laid down in specific Community rules referred to in Annex A (I) to Council Directive 89/662/EEC and, as regards pathogens, to Council Directive 90/425/EEC, as amended.
Other fish products than those mentioned under the Commission Decision 2006/766/EC of 6 November 2006 establishing the lists of third countries and territories from which imports of bivalve molluscs, echinoderms, tunicates, marine gastropods and fishery products are permitted (notified under document number C(2006) 5171), as amended.
Bivalve molluscs
Honey


50  %




Category III products
Semen
Embryos
Manure
Milk and milk products (not for human consumption)
Gelatine
Frog's legs and snails
Bones and bone products
Hides and skins
Bristles, wool, hair and feathers
Horns, horn products, hooves and hoof products
Apiculture products
Game trophies
Processed pet food
Raw material for the manufacture of pet food
Raw material, blood, blood products, glands and organs for pharmaceutical or technical use
Hay and straw
Pathogens
Processed animal protein (packaged)


Minimum of 1 %
Maximum of 10 %




Processed animal protein not for human consumption (bulked)


100 % for the first six consignments (points 10 and 11 of Chapter II of Annex VII to Regulation (EC) No 1774/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 October 2002 laying down health rules concerning animal by-products not intended for human consumption, as amended.




B.2.   Import of non-animal food from Georgia to the European Union and from the European Union to Georgia












—


Chilli (Capsicum annuum), crushed or ground — ex 0904 20 90 










—


Chilli products (curry) — 0910 91 05 










—


Curcuma longa (turmeric) — 0910 30 00 




(Food — dried spices)






—


Red palm oil — ex 1511 10 90 






10 % for Sudan dyes




B.3.   Import to the European Union or to Georgia of plants, plant products and other objects
For plants, plant products and other objects listed in Part B of Annex V to Directive 2000/29/EC:
The importing Party carries out checks in order to verify the phytosanitary status of the consignment(s).
The Parties shall assess the necessity of plant health import checks in bilateral trade for commodities referred to in the above Annex as originating in non-EU countries.
A reduced frequency of plant health import checks could be set up for regulated commodities with the exception of plants, plant product and other objects defined in accordance with Commission Regulation (EC) No 1756/2004 of 11 October 2004 specifying the detailed conditions for the evidence required and the criteria for the type and level of the reduction of the plant health checks of certain plants, plant products or other objects listed in Part B of Annex V to Council Directive 2000/29/EC.





ANNEX X

CERTIFICATION

A.   Principles of certification
Plants and plant products and other objects:
In respect of certification of plants and plant products and other objects, the competent authorities shall apply the principles laid down in the relevant ISPMs.
Animals and animal products:






1.


The competent authorities of the Parties shall ensure that certifying officers have a satisfactory knowledge of the veterinary law as regards the animals or animal products to be certified and, in general, are informed about the rules to be followed for drawing up and issuing of the certificates and, if necessary, as to the nature and extent of the enquiries, tests or examinations which should be carried out before certification.










2.


Certifying officers must not certify data of which they have no personal knowledge or which cannot be ascertained by them.










3.


Certifying officers must not sign blank or incomplete certificates, or certificates relating to animals or animal products, which they have not inspected or which have passed out of their control. Where a certificate is signed on the basis of another certificate or attestation, the certifying officer shall be in possession of the latter document before signing.










4.


A certifying officer may certify data which have been:






(a)


ascertained on the basis of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this Annex by another person authorised by the competent authority and acting under the control of the latter authority, provided that the certifying officer can verify the accuracy of the data; or










(b)


obtained, within the context of monitoring programmes, by reference to officially recognised quality assurance schemes or by means of an epidemiological surveillance system where this is authorised under the relevant veterinary law.














5.


The competent authorities of the Parties shall take all necessary steps to ensure the integrity of certification. In particular they shall ensure that certifying officers designated by them:






(a)


have a status which ensures their impartiality and have no direct commercial interest in the animals or products being certified or in the holdings or establishments in which they originate; and










(b)


are fully aware of the significance of the contents of each certificate which they sign.














6.


Certificates shall be drawn up in order to ensure that a specific certificate refers to a specific consignment in a language understood by the certifying officer and in at least one of the official languages of the importing Party as set out in Part C of this Annex.










7.


Each competent authority shall be in a position to link a certificate with the relevant certifying officer and ensure that a copy of all certificates issued is available for a period to be determined by that competent authority.










8.


Each Party shall introduce the checks and the controls necessary to prevent the issuing of false or misleading certifications and the fraudulent use of certificates purported to be issued for the purposes set out in the veterinary law.










9.


Without prejudice to any judicial proceedings or penalties, the competent authorities shall carry out investigations or checks and take appropriate measures to penalise any instances of false or misleading certification, which are brought to their attention. Such measures may include the temporary suspension of the certifying officers from their duties until the investigation is over. In particular:






(a)


if in the course of the checks it is found that a certifying officer has knowingly issued a fraudulent certificate, the competent authority shall take all necessary steps to ensure, as far as is possible, that the person concerned cannot repeat the offence;










(b)


if in the course of the checks it is found that an individual or an undertaking has made fraudulent use of or has altered an official certificate, the competent authority shall take all necessary measures to ensure, as far as possible, that the individual or the undertaking cannot repeat the offence. Such measures may include a refusal to issue an official certificate to the person or the undertaking concerned.








B.   Certificate referred to in Article 60(2)(a) of this Agreement
The health attestation in the certificate reflects the status of equivalence of the commodity concerned. The health attestation states compliance with the production standards of the exporting Party recognised as equivalent by the importing Party.
C.   Official languages for certification
1.   Import into the European Union
For plants, plant products and other objects:
The certificates shall be drawn up in a language understood by the certifying officer and in at least one of the official languages of the importing Party.
For animals and animal products:
The health certificate must be drawn up in at least one of the official languages of the EU Member State of destination and in one of those of the EU Member State in which the import checks provided for in Article 63 of this Agreement are carried out. However, an EU Member State may consent to the use of an official Union language other than its own.
2.   Import into Georgia
The health certificate must be drawn up in Georgian, and in at least one of the official languages of the certifying EU Member State.





ANNEX XI

APPROXIMATION




ANNEX XI-A

PRINCIPLES FOR THE EVALUATION OF PROGRESS IN THE APPROXIMATION PROCESS FOR THE PURPOSE OF RECOGNITION OF EQUIVALENCE

PART I

Gradual approximation

1.   General rules
The sanitary, phytosanitary and animal welfare law of Georgia shall be gradually approximated to that of the Union, based on the approximation list of the EU sanitary, phytosanitary and animal welfare law. That list shall be divided into priority areas that relate to measures, as defined in Annex IV to this Agreement. For this reason Georgia shall identify its trade priority areas.
Georgia shall approximate domestic rules to the EU acquis by either:






(a)


implementing and enforcing through the adoption of additional domestic rules or procedures the rules in relevant EU acquis, or










(b)


by amending relevant domestic rules or procedures to incorporate the rules in relevant EU acquis.




In either case, Georgia shall:






(a)


eliminate any laws, regulations or any other measures inconsistent with the approximated domestic legislation;










(b)


ensure the effective implementation of approximated domestic legislation.




Georgia shall document such approximation in tables of correspondence according to a model indicating the date on which domestic rules enter into force and the official journal in which the rules were published. The model of the tables of correspondence for the preparation and evaluation is provided in Part II of this Annex. If the approximation is not complete, reviewers (1) shall describe the shortcomings in the column provided for comments.
Irrespective of the priority area identified, Georgia shall prepare specific tables of correspondence demonstrating the approximation for other general and specific legislation, including, in particular, the general rules related to:






(a)


control systems:






—


domestic market,










—


imports;














(b)


animal health and welfare:






—


the identification and the registration of animals and the registration of their movements,










—


the control measures for animal diseases,










—


domestic trade with live animals, semen, ova and embryos,










—


animal welfare on farms, during transport and slaughter;














(c)


food safety:






—


placing on the market of food and feed,










—


labelling, presentation and advertising of food including nutritional and health claims,










—


residues controls,










—


specific rules for feed;














(d)


animal by-products;










(e)


plant health:






—


harmful organisms,










—


plant protection products;














(f)


genetically modified organisms:






—


released into the environment,










—


genetically modified food and feed.








PART II

Evaluation

1.   Procedure and method
Georgia's sanitary, phytosanitary and animal welfare law covered by Chapter 4 (Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall be gradually approximated to that of the Union and shall be effectively enforced (2).
Tables of correspondence shall be prepared according to the model as laid down in point (2) of this Annex for each single approximated act and submitted in English for review by the reviewers.
If the result of the evaluation is positive for an individual measure, a group of measures, a system applicable to a sector, sub-sector, a commodity or a group of commodities, the conditions of Article 57(4) of this Agreement shall apply.
2.   Tables of correspondence
2.1.   When preparing tables of correspondence, the following shall be taken into consideration:
The EU acts shall serve as a basis for preparation of a table of correspondence. To this end the version in force at the time of approximation shall be used. Particular attention shall be paid to precise translation into the national language, as linguistic imprecisions may lead to misinterpretation, in particular if they concern the scope of the law (3).
2.2.   Model of table of correspondence:
Table of correspondence
BETWEEN
Title of the EU act, latest amendments incorporated:
AND
Title of the national act
(Published in)
Date of publication:
Date of implementation:








EU Act


National legislation


Remarks
(from Georgia)


Reviewer's comments




 


 


 


 




Legend:






 


EU act: its articles, paragraphs, sub-paragraphs etc. shall be mentioned with full title and reference (4) in the left column of the table of correspondence.










 


National legislation: the provisions of the national legislation corresponding to the Union provisions of the left column shall be mentioned with their full title and reference. Their content shall be described in the second column in detail.










 


Remarks from Georgia: in this column Georgia shall indicate the reference or other provisions associated with this article, paragraphs, sub-paragraphs etc. especially when the text of the provision is not approximated. The relevant reason for absence of approximation shall be explained.










 


Reviewer's comments: in case reviewers consider that approximation is not achieved, they shall justify this evaluation and describe relevant shortcomings in this column.






(1)  Reviewers shall be experts appointed by the European Commission.

(2)  For this occasion, it may be supported by the EU Member States' experts separately or in the margin of the CIB programs (twinning projects, TAIEX etc.).

(3)  To facilitate the approximation process, consolidated versions of certain pieces of Union legislation are available at the EUR-LEX web page under:
http://eur-lex.europa.eu/RECH_menu.do?ihmlang=en

(4)  For example, as indicated on the EUR-LEX web page:
http://eur-lex.europa.eu/RECH_menu.do?ihmlang=en




ANNEX XI-B

LIST OF THE EU LEGISLATION TO BE APPROXIMATED BY GEORGIA

The approximation list established in Article 55(4) of this Agreement shall be submitted by Georgia within six months after the entry into force of this Agreement.






ANNEX XII

STATUS OF EQUIVALENCE






ANNEX XIII

APPROXIMATION OF CUSTOMS LEGISLATION


Customs Code

Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code
Timetable: the approximation with the provisions of the above mentioned Regulation, with the exception of Articles 1 to 3, 8(1) first indent, 18, 19, 94(1), 97, 113, 117(c), 129, 163 to 165, 174, 179, 209, 210, 211, 215(4), 247 to 253 shall be carried out within four years following the entry into force of this Agreement.
The Parties shall revisit the approximation of Articles 84, 130-136 referring to the processing under customs control before the expiry of timeframe for approximation as set out above.
Approximation with Articles 173, 221(3) and 236(2) shall take place on a best endeavour basis.

Common Transit and SAD

Convention of 20 May 1987 on the Simplification of Formalities in Trade in Goods
Convention of 20 May 1987 on a common transit procedure
Timetable: The approximation with the provisions of the above mentioned Conventions, including through a possible accession to those Conventions by Georgia, shall be carried out within four years following the entry into force of this Agreement.

Reliefs from customs duty

Council Regulation (EC) No 1186/2009 of 16 November 2009 setting-up a Community system of reliefs from customs duty
Timetable: the approximation with Titles I and II of the above mentioned Regulation shall be carried out within four years following the entry into force of this Agreement.

Intellectual property rights protection

Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 June 2013 concerning customs enforcement of intellectual property rights
Timetable: the approximation with the provisions of the above mentioned Regulation, with the exception of Article 26, shall be carried out within three years following the entry into force of this Agreement. The obligation on approximation to Regulation No 608/2013 in itself does not create any obligation on Georgia to apply measures where a right in intellectual property is not protected under its substantive intellectual property laws and regulations.





ANNEX XIV

LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON ESTABLISHMENT; LIST OF COMMITMENTS ON CROSS-BORDER SUPPLY OF SERVICES; LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON KEY PERSONNEL, GRADUATE TRAINEES AND BUSINESS SELLERS; LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON CONTRACTUAL SERVICES SUPPLIERS AND INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONALS


Union









1.


List of reservations on establishment: Annex XIV-A












2.


List of commitments on cross-border supply of services: Annex XIV-B












3.


List of reservations on key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers: Annex XIV-C












4.


List of reservations on contractual services suppliers and independent professionals: Annex XIV-D





Georgia









5.


List of reservations on establishment: Annex XIV-E












6.


List of commitments on cross-border supply of services: Annex XIV-F












7.


List of reservations on key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers: Annex XIV-G












8.


List of reservations on contractual services suppliers and independent professionals: Annex XIV-H
The following abbreviations are used for the purpose of Annexes XIV-A, XIV-B, XIV-C and XIV-D:






AT


Austria




BE


Belgium




BG


Bulgaria




CY


Cyprus




CZ


Czech Republic




DE


Germany




DK


Denmark




EU


European Union, including all its Member States




ES


Spain




EE


Estonia




FI


Finland




FR


France




EL


Greece




HR


Croatia




HU


Hungary




IE


Ireland




IT


Italy




LV


Latvia




LT


Lithuania




LU


Luxembourg




MT


Malta




NL


Netherlands




PL


Poland




PT


Portugal




RO


Romania




SK


Slovak Republic




SI


Slovenia




SE


Sweden




UK


United Kingdom








The following abbreviation is used for the purpose of Annexes XIV-E, XIV-F, XIV-G and XIV-H:






GE


Georgia







ANNEX XIV-A

LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON ESTABLISHMENT (UNION)









1.


The list of reservations below indicates the economic activities where reservations to national treatment or most favoured treatment by the Union pursuant to Article 79(2) of this Agreement apply to establishments and entrepreneurs of Georgia.
The list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


a list of horizontal reservations applying to all sectors or sub-sectors;










(b)


a list of sector or sub-sector specific reservations indicating the sector or sub-sector concerned along with the reservation(s) applying.




A reservation corresponding to an activity which is not liberalised (Unbound) is expressed as follows: ‘No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations’.
When a reservation under (a) or (b) includes only Member State-specific reservations, Member States not mentioned therein undertake the obligations of Article 79(2) of this Agreement in the sector concerned without reservations (the absence of Member State-specific reservations in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations or to sectoral Union-broad reservations that may apply).












2.


In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.












3.


The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.












4.


In accordance with Article 79 of this Agreement, non-discriminatory requirements, such as those concerning the legal form or the obligation to obtain licences or permits applicable to all providers operating on the territory without distinction based on nationality, residency or equivalent criteria, are not listed in this Annex as they are not prejudiced by the Agreement.












5.


Where the Union maintains a reservation that requires that a service supplier be a national, permanent resident or resident of its territory as a condition to the supply of a service in its territory, a reservation listed in Annex XIV-C to this Agreement shall operate as a reservation with respect to establishment under this Annex, to the extent applicable.





Horizontal reservations

Public utilities
EU: Economic activities considered as public utilities at a national or local level may be subject to public monopolies or to exclusive rights granted to private operators (1).
Types of establishment
EU: Treatment accorded to subsidiaries (of Georgian companies) formed in accordance with the law of the Member States and having their registered office, central administration or principal place of business within the Union is not extended to branches or agencies established in the Member States by Georgian companies (2).
AT: Managing directors of branches of juridical persons must be resident in Austria; natural persons responsible within a juridical person or a branch for the observance of the Austrian Trade Act must have a domicile in Austria.
EE: At least half of the members of the management board shall have their residence in the EU.
FI: A foreigner carrying on trade as a private entrepreneur and at least one of the partners in a general partnership or of general partners in a limited partnership have to be permanently resident in the European Economic Area (EEA). For all sectors, EEA residency is required for at least one of the ordinary and deputy members of the board of directors and the managing director; however exemptions may be granted to certain companies. If a Georgian organisation intends to carry on business or trade by establishing a branch in Finland, a trade permit is required.
HU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for the acquisition of state owned properties.
IT: Access to industrial, commercial and artisanal activities may be subject to a residence permit.
PL: Georgian entrepreneurs can undertake and conduct economic activity only in the form of a limited partnership, limited joint-stock partnership, limited liability company, and joint-stock company (in the case of legal services only in the form of registered partnership and limited partnership).
RO: The sole administrator or the chairman of the board of administration as well as half of the total number of administrators of the commercial companies shall be Romanian citizens unless otherwise stipulated in the company contract or its statutes. The majority of the commercial companies' auditors and their deputies shall be Romanian citizens.
SE: A foreign company, which has not established a legal entity in Sweden or is conducting its business through a commercial agent, shall conduct its commercial operations through a branch, registered in Sweden, with independent management and separate accounts. The managing director of the branch, and the vice-managing director, if appointed, must reside in the EEA. A natural person not resident in the EEA, who conducts commercial operations in Sweden, shall appoint and register a resident representative responsible for the operations in Sweden. Separate accounts shall be kept for the operations in Sweden. The competent authority may in individual cases grant exemptions from the branch and residency requirements. Building projects with duration of less than a year - conducted by a company located or a natural person residing outside the EEA - are exempted from the requirements of establishing a branch or appointing a resident representative. A Swedish limited liability company may be established by a natural person resident within the EEA, by a Swedish juridical person or by a juridical person that has been formed according to the legislation in a state within the EEA and that has its registered office, headquarters or principal place of business within the EEA. A partnership may be a founder, only if all owners with unlimited personal liability are resident within the EEA. Founders outside the EEA may apply for permission from the competent authority. For limited liability companies and co-operative economic associations, at least 50 % of the members of the board of directors, at least 50 % of the deputy board members, the managing director, the vice-managing director and at least one of the persons authorised to sign for the company, if any, must reside within the EEA. The competent authority may grant exemptions from this requirement. If none of the company's/society's representatives reside in Sweden, the board must appoint and register a person resident in Sweden, who has been authorised to receive services on behalf of the company/society. Corresponding conditions prevail for establishment of all other types of legal entities.
SK: A Georgian natural person whose name is to be registered in the Commercial Register as a person authorised to act on behalf of the entrepreneur is required to submit residence permit for Slovakia.
Investment
ES: Investment in Spain by foreign governments and foreign public entities (which tends to affect, besides economic, also non-economic interests of the State), directly or through companies or other entities controlled directly or indirectly by foreign governments, needs prior authorisation by the government.
BG: Foreign investors cannot participate in privatisation. Foreign investors and Bulgarian juridical persons with controlling Georgian participation require permission for:






(a)


prospecting, development or extraction of natural resources from the territorial seas, the continental shelf or the exclusive economic zone and










(b)


acquisition of a controlling equity interests in companies engaged in any of the activities specified under point (a).




FR: Georgian purchases exceeding 33,33 % of the shares of capital or voting rights in existing French enterprises, or 20 % in publicly quoted French companies, are subject to the following regulations:






—


investments of less than 7,6 million euros in French enterprises with a turnover not exceeding 76 million euros are free, after a delay of 15 days following prior notification and verification that these amounts are met;










—


after a period of one month following prior notification, authorisation is tacitly granted for other investments unless the Minister of Economic Affairs has, in exceptional circumstances, exercised its right to postpone the investment.




Foreign participation in newly privatised companies may be limited to a variable amount, determined by the government of France on a case-by-case basis, of the equity offered to the public. For establishing in certain commercial, industrial or artisanal activities, a specific authorisation is needed if the managing director is not a holder of a permanent residence permit.
HU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with regards to Georgian participation in newly privatised companies.
IT: The Government can exercise certain special powers in enterprises operating in the areas of defence and national security (in relation to all juridical persons carrying out activities considered of strategic importance in the areas of defence and national security), and in certain activities of strategic importance in the areas of energy, transport and communications.
PL: Acquisition of real estate, direct and indirect, by foreigners (a natural or foreign juridical persons) requires permission. Unbound in relation to acquisition of state-owned property, i.e. the regulations governing the privatisation process.
Real estate
The acquisition of land and real estate is subject to the following limitations (3):
AT: The acquisition, purchase as well as rent or lease of real estate by foreign natural persons and juridical persons requires an authorisation by the competent regional authorities (Länder) which will consider whether important economic, social or cultural interests are affected or not.
BG: Foreign natural and juridical persons (incl. through a branch) cannot acquire ownership of land. Bulgarian juridical persons with foreign participation cannot acquire ownership of agricultural land. Foreign juridical persons and foreign citizens with permanent residence abroad can acquire ownership of buildings and limited property rights (right to use, right to build, right to raise a superstructure and servitudes) of real estate.
CZ: Agricultural and forest land can be acquired only by foreign natural persons having permanent residence in the Czech Republic and enterprises established as juridical persons with permanent residence in the Czech Republic. Specific rules apply to the agricultural and forest land in the state ownership. State agricultural land can be acquired only by Czech nationals, by municipalities and by public universities (for training and research). Juridical persons (regardless of the form or place of residence) can acquire state agricultural land from the state only if a building, which they already own, is built on it or if this land is indispensable for the use of such building. Only municipalities and public universities can acquire state forests.
CY: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations.
DK: Limitations on real estate purchase by non-resident physical and legal entities. Limitations on agricultural estate purchased by foreign physical and legal entities.
HU: Subject to the exceptions included in legislation on arable land, foreign natural and juridical persons are not allowed to acquire arable land. The purchase of real estate by foreigners is subject to obtaining permission from the country public administration agency competent on the basis of the location of real estate.
EL: According to Law No 1892/90, permission from the Ministry of Defence is needed for acquisition of land in areas near borders. According to administrative practices, permission is easily granted for direct investment.
HR: Unbound in relation to acquisition of real estate by services suppliers not established and incorporated in Croatia. Acquisition of real estate necessary for the supply of services by companies established and incorporated in Croatia as juridical persons is allowed. Acquisition of real estate necessary for the supply of services by branches requires the approval of the Ministry of Justice. Agricultural land cannot be acquired by foreign natural or juridical persons.
IE: Prior written consent of the Land Commission is necessary for the acquisition of any interest in Irish land by domestic or foreign companies or foreign nationals. Where such land is for industrial use (other than agricultural industry), this requirement is waived subject to certification to this effect from the Minister for Enterprise, Trade and Employment. This law does not apply to land within the boundaries of cities and towns.
IT: The purchase of real estate by foreign natural and juridical persons is subject to a condition of reciprocity.
LT: Acquisition into ownership of land, internal waters and forests shall be permitted to foreign natural and juridical persons meeting the criteria of European and transatlantic integration. The land plot acquisition procedure, terms and conditions, as well as restrictions shall be established by the constitutional law.
LV: Limitations on the acquisition of land in rural areas and land in cities or urban areas; land lease not exceeding 99 years permitted.
PL: The acquisition of real estate, direct and indirect requires a permit. A permit is issued through an administrative decision by a minister competent in internal affairs, with the consent of the Minister of National Defence, and in the case of agricultural real estate, also with the consent of the Minister of Agriculture and Rural Development.
RO: Natural persons not having Romanian citizenship and residence in Romania, as well as juridical persons not having Romanian nationality and their headquarters in Romania, cannot acquire ownership over any kind of land plots, through inter vivos acts.
SI: Branches established in the Republic of Slovenia by foreign persons may only acquire real estate, except land, necessary for the conduct of the economic activities for which they are established.
SK: Agricultural and forest land cannot be acquired by foreign natural or juridical persons. Specific rules apply to certain other real estate categories. Foreign entities may acquire real property through establishment of Slovak legal entities or participation in joint ventures. Acquisition of the land by foreign entities is subject to authorisation (for modes 3 and 4).

Sectoral reservations

A.   Agriculture, Hunting, Forestry and Logging
FR: The establishment of agricultural enterprises by non-EU companies and the acquisition of vineyards by non-EU entrepreneurs are subject to authorisation.
AT, HU, MT, RO: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for agricultural activities.
CY: The participation of investors is allowed only up to 49 %.
IE: Establishment by Georgian residents in flour milling activities is subject to authorisation.
BG: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for logging activities.
B.   Fishing and Aquaculture
EU: Access to and use of the biological resources and fishing grounds situated in the maritime waters coming under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of Member States may be restricted to fishing vessels flying the flag of a EU territory unless otherwise provided for.
SE: A ship shall be deemed Swedish and can carry the Swedish flag if more than half is owned by Swedish citizens or juridical persons. The Government may permit foreign vessels to fly the Swedish flag if their operations are under Swedish control or the owner has permanent residence in Sweden. Vessels which are 50 % owned by EEA nationals or companies having their registered office, central administration or principal place of business in the EEA and whose operation is controlled from Sweden, may also be registered in the Swedish register. A professional fishing license, needed for professional fishing, is only given if the fishing has a connection to the Swedish fishing industry. Connection can for example be landing half the catch during a calendar year (in value) in Sweden, half the fishing trips departs from a Swedish harbour or half of the fishermen in the fleet are domiciled in Sweden. For vessels over five meters, a vessel permit is needed together with the professional fishing license. A permit is granted if, among other things, the vessel is registered in the national registry and the vessel have a real economic connection to Sweden.
UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation obligations for the acquisition of UK flagged vessels, unless the investment is at least 75 % owned by British citizens and/or by companies which are at least 75 % owned by British citizens, in all cases resident and domiciled in the UK. Vessels must be managed, directed and controlled from within the UK.
C.   Mining and quarrying
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for juridical persons controlled (4) by natural or juridical persons of a non-EU country which accounts for more than 5 % of the EU's oil or natural gas imports. No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for direct branching (incorporation is required).
D.   Manufacturing
EU: No national treatment and most favoured national obligations for juridical persons controlled (5) by natural or juridical persons of a non-EU country which accounts for more than 5 % of the EU's oil or natural gas imports. No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for direct branching (incorporation is required).
HR: Residence requirement for publishing, printing and reproduction of recorded media.
IT: Owners of publishing and printing company and publishers must be citizens of a Member State. Companies must have their headquarters in a Member State.
SE: Owners of periodicals that are printed and published in Sweden, who are natural persons, must reside in Sweden or be citizens of the EEA. Owners of such periodicals who are juridical persons must be established in the EEA. Periodicals that are printed and published in Sweden, and technical recordings must have a responsible editor, who must be domiciled in Sweden.
For production, transmission and distribution on own account of electricity, gas, steam and hot water (6) (excluding nuclear based electricity generation)
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation obligations for production of electricity, transmission and distribution of electricity on own account and manufacture of gas, distribution of gaseous fuels.
For production, transmission and distribution of steam and hot water
EU: No national treatment and most favoured national obligations for juridical persons controlled (7) by natural or juridical persons of a non-EU country which accounts for more than 5 % of the EU's oil, electricity or natural gas imports. Unbound for direct branching (incorporation is required).
FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation obligations for production, transmission and distribution of steam and hot water.
1.   Business services
Professional services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to legal advisory and legal documentations and certification services provided by legal professionals entrusted with public functions, such as notaries, ‘huissiers de justice’ or other ‘officiers publics et ministériels’, and with respect to services provided by bailiffs who are appointed by an official act of government.
EU: Full admission to the Bar required for the practice of domestic (EU and Member State) law, which is subject to a nationality condition and/or residency requirement.
AT: With respect to legal services, foreign lawyers' (who must be fully qualified in their home country) equity participation and shares in the operating result of any law firm may not exceed 25 %. They may not have decisive influence in decision-making. For foreign minority investors, or its qualified personnel, provision of legal services is only authorised in respect of public international law and the law of the jurisdiction where they are qualified to practice as a lawyer; provision of legal services in respect of domestic (EU and Member State) law including representation before courts requires full admission to the bar, which is subject to a nationality condition.
With respect to accounting, bookkeeping, auditing and taxation advisory services, equity participation and voting rights of persons entitled to exercise the profession according to foreign law may not exceed 25 %.
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for medical (except for dental services and for psychologists and psychotherapists) and veterinary services.
BG: With respect to legal services, some types of legal form (‘advokatsko sadrujue’ and ‘advokatsko drujestvo’) are reserved to lawyers fully admitted to the Bar in the Republic of Bulgaria. For mediation services permanent residence is required. With respect to taxation services EU nationality condition applies. With respect to architectural services, urban planning and landscape architectural services, engineering and integrated engineering services foreign natural and juridical persons, possessing recognised licensed designer competence under their national legislation, may survey and design works in Bulgaria independently only after winning a competitive procedure and when selected as contractors under the terms and according to the procedure established by the Public Procurement Act; for projects of national or regional significance, Georgian entrepreneurs must act in partnership with or, as subcontractors of, local entrepreneurs. With respect to urban planning and landscape architectural services, nationality condition applies. No national treatment and most favoured national treatment obligation for midwives services and services provided by nurses, physiotherapists and paramedical personnel.
DK: Foreign auditors may enter into partnerships with Danish State authorised accountants after obtaining permission from the Danish Commerce and Companies Agency.
FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services related to publicly or privately funded health and social services (i.e. Medical, including Psychologists, and Dental services; Midwives services; Physiotherapists and Paramedical Personnel).
FI: With respect to auditing services, residency requirement for at least one of the auditors of a Finnish Liability company.
FR: With respect to legal services, some types of legal form (‘association d'avocats’ and ‘société en participation d'avocat’) are reserved to lawyers fully admitted to the Bar in FR. With respect to architectural services, medical (including psychologists) and dental services, midwife services and services provided by nurses, physiotherapists and paramedical personnel foreign entrepreneurs only have access to the legal forms of ‘société d'exercice liberal’ (sociétés anonymes, sociétés à responsabilité limitée ou sociétés en commandite par actions) and ‘société civile professionnelle’. Nationality condition and reciprocity apply with respect to veterinary services.
EL: No national and most favoured nation treatment with respect to dental technicians. EU nationality is required to obtain a licence to be a statutory auditor and in veterinary services.
ES: Statutory auditors and industrial property attorneys are subject to an EU nationality condition.
HR: Unbound except for consultancy on home country, foreign and international law. Representation of parties before courts can be practised only by the members of the Bar Council of Croatia (Croatian title ‘odvjetnici’). Citizenship requirement for membership in the Bar Council. In proceedings involving international elements, parties can be represented before arbitration courts – ad hoc courts by lawyers who are members of bar associations of other countries.
A licence is required to provide audit services. Natural and juridical persons may supply architectural and engineering services upon approval of the Croatian Chamber of Architects and Croatian Chamber of Engineers respectively.
HU: Establishment should take the form of partnership with a Hungarian barrister (ügyvéd) or a barrister's office (ügyvédi iroda), or representative office. Residency requirement for non EEA national in veterinary services.
LV: In a commercial company of sworn auditors more than 50 % of the voting capital shares shall be owned by sworn auditors or commercial companies of sworn auditors of the EU or the EEA.
LT: With respect to auditing services, at least three-quarters of the shares of an audit company must belong to auditors or auditing companies of EU or EEA.
PL: While other types of legal form are available for EU lawyers, foreign lawyers only have access to the legal forms of registered partnership and limited partnership. EU nationality condition applies to provide veterinary services.
SK: Residency is required to provide architectural, engineering services, veterinary services.
SE: For legal services, admission to the Bar, necessary only for the use of the Swedish title ‘advokat’, is subject to a residency requirement. There is a residency requirement for liquidators. The competent authority may grant exemption from this requirement. There are EEA requirements connected to the appointing of a certifier of an economic plan. EEA residency requirement for auditing services.
Research and Development services
EU: For publicly funded Research and Development services, exclusive rights and/or authorisations may only be granted to EU nationals and to EU juridical persons having their headquarters in the EU.
Rental/Leasing without Operators
A.   Relating to ships:
LT: Ships must be owned by Lithuanian natural persons or companies established in Lithuania.
SE: In the case of Georgian ownership interests in a ship, proof of dominating Swedish operating influence must be shown to fly the Swedish flag.
B.   Relating to aircraft
EU: With respect to rental and leasing relating to aircraft, although waivers can be granted for short term lease contracts, aircraft must be owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control (including nationality of directors).
Other business services
EU, except HU and SE: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for supply services of domestic help personnel, other commercial or industrial workers, nursing and other personnel. Residency or commercial presence is required and nationality requirements may exist.
EU except BE, DK, EL, ES, FR, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, SE and UK: Nationality conditions and residency requirement for placement services and supply services of personnel.
EU except AT and SE: For investigation services, no national treatment and most favoured treatment obligations. Residency or commercial presence is required and nationality requirements may exist.
AT: Regarding placement services and labour leasing agencies, an authorisation can only be granted to juridical persons having their headquarter in the EEA and members of the management board or managing partners/shareholders entitled to represent the juridical person have to be EEA-citizens and have to be domiciled in the EEA.
BE: A company having its head office outside the EEA has to prove that it supplies placement services in its country of origin. With respect to security services, EU citizenship and residence are required for managers.
BG: Nationality is required for activities in aerial photography and for geodesy, cadastral surveying and cartography. No national treatment and most favoured national treatment obligations for placement and supply services of personnel, placement services; supply services of office support personnel; investigation services; security services; technical testing and analysis services; services on contract basis for repair and dismantling of equipment in oil and gas fields. No national treatment and most favoured national treatment obligations for official translation and interpretation.
DE: Nationality condition for sworn interpreters.
DK: With respect to security services, residency requirement and nationality condition for majority of members of the board and for managers. No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for the supply of airport guard services.
EE: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for security services. EU citizenship required for sworn translators.
FI: EEA residency is required for certified translators.
FR: No national treatment obligation and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the attribution of rights in the area of placement services.
FR: Foreign entrepreneurs are required to have a specific authorisation for exploration and prospection services for scientific and technical consulting services.
HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for placement services; investigation and security services.
IT: Italian or EU nationality and residency requirement in order to obtain the necessary authorisation to supply security guard services. Owners of publishing and printing company and publishers must be citizens of a Member State. Companies must have their headquarters in a Member State. No national treatment and MFN obligation for collection agency and credit reporting services.
LV: With respect to investigations services, only detective companies whose head and every person who has an office in the administration thereof is a national of the EU or the EEA are entitled to obtain a license. With respect to security services at least half of the equity capital should be possessed by physical and juridical persons of the EU or the EEA to obtain a license.
LT: The activity of security services, may only be undertaken by persons with the citizenship of the EEA or a NATO country.
PL: With respect to investigation services, the professional license can be granted to a person holding Polish citizenship or to a citizen of another Member State, EEA or Switzerland. With respect to security service, a professional license may be granted only to a person holding Polish citizenship or to a citizen of another Member State, EEA or Switzerland. EU nationality condition for sworn translators. Polish nationality condition to provide aerial photographic services and for the editor-in chief of newspapers and journals.
PT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for investigation services. An EU nationality condition for entrepreneurs to provide collection agency services and credit reporting services. Nationality requirement for specialised personnel for security services.
SE: Residency requirement for publisher and owner of publishing and printing companies. Only Sami people may own and exercise reindeer husbandry.
SK: With respect to investigation services and security services, licences may be granted only if there is no security risk and if all managers are citizens of the EU, EEA or Switzerland.
4.   Distribution services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of arms, munitions and explosives.
EU: Nationality condition and residency requirement applies in some countries to operate a pharmacy and operate as a tobacconist.
FR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to granting of exclusive rights in the area of tobacco retail.
FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of alcohol and pharmaceuticals.
AT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of pharmaceuticals
BG: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of alcoholic beverages, chemical products, tobacco and tobacco products, pharmaceuticals, medical and orthopaedic goods; weapons, munitions and military equipment; petroleum and petroleum products, gas, precious metals, precious stones.
DE: Only natural persons are permitted to provide retail services of pharmaceuticals and specific medical goods to the public. Residency is required in order to obtain a licence as a pharmacist and/or to open a pharmacy for the retail of pharmaceuticals and certain medical goods to the public. Nationals of other countries or persons who have not passed the German pharmacy exam may only obtain a licence to take over a pharmacy which has already existed during the preceding three years.
HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of tobacco products.
6.   Environmental services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations in respect of the provision of services relating to the collection, purification and distribution of water to household, industrial, commercial or other users, including the provision of drinking water, and water management.
7.   Financial services (8)

EU: Only firms having their registered office in the EU can act as depositories of the assets of investment funds. The establishment of a specialised management company, having its head office and registered office in the same Member State, is required to perform the activities of management of unit trusts and investment companies.
AT: The licence for a branch office of foreign insurers shall be denied if the foreign insurer does not have a legal form corresponding or comparable to a joint stock company or a mutual insurance association. The management of a branch office must consist of two natural persons resident in Austria.
BG: Pension insurance shall be implemented through participation in incorporated pension insurance companies. Permanent residence in Bulgaria is required for the chairperson of the management board and the chairperson of the board of directors. Before establishing a branch or agency to provide certain classes of insurance, a foreign insurer must have been authorised to operate in the same classes of insurance in its country of origin.
CY: Only members (brokers) of the Cyprus Stock Exchange can undertake business pertaining to securities brokerage in Cyprus. A brokerage firm may only be registered as a member of the Cyprus Stock Exchange if it has been established and registered in accordance with the Companies Law of Cyprus (no branches).
EL: The right of establishment does not cover the creation of representative offices or other permanent presence of insurance companies, except where such offices are established as agencies, branches or head offices.
ES: Before establishing a branch or agency to provide certain classes of insurance, a foreign insurer must have been authorised to operate in the same classes of insurance in its country of origin.
HU: Branches of foreign institutions are not allowed to provide asset management services for private pension funds or management of venture capital. The board of a financial institution should include at least two members, who are Hungarian citizens, residents in the meaning of the relevant foreign exchange regulations and have permanent residency in Hungary for at least one year.
IE: In the case of collective investment schemes constituted as unit trusts and variable capital companies (other than undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities, UCITS) the trustee/depository and management company is required to be incorporated in Ireland or in another Member State (no branches). In the case of an investment limited partnership, at least one general partner must be incorporated in Ireland. To become a member of a stock exchange in Ireland, an entity must either:






(a)


be authorised in Ireland, which requires that it be incorporated or be a partnership, with a head/registered office in Ireland, or










(b)


be authorised in another Member State.




PT: Pension fund management may be provided only by specialized companies incorporated in Portugal for that purpose and by insurance companies established in Portugal and authorised to take up the life insurance business or by entities authorised to pension fund management in other Member States.
In order to establish a branch in Portugal, foreign insurance companies need to demonstrate prior operational experience of at least five years. Direct branching is not permitted for insurance intermediation, which is reserved to companies formed in accordance with the law of a Member State.
FI: For insurance companies providing statutory pension insurance: at least one half of the promoters and members of the board of directors and the supervisory board shall have their place of residence in the EU, unless the competent authorities have granted an exemption.
Other insurance companies than those providing statutory pension insurance: residency requirement for at least one member of the board of directors and supervisory board and the managing director.
The general agent of a Georgian insurance company must have his place of residence in Finland, unless the company has its head office in the EU.
Foreign insurers cannot get a licence in Finland as a branch to carry on statutory pension insurance.
For banking services: residency requirement for at least one of the founders, one member of the board of directors and supervisory board, the managing director and the person entitled to sign in the name of a credit institution.
IT: In order to be authorised to manage the securities settlement system with an establishment in Italy, a company is required to be incorporated in Italy (no branches). In order to be authorised to manage central securities depository services with an establishment in Italy, companies are required to be incorporated in Italy (no branches). In the case of collective investment schemes other than UCITS harmonised with the legislation of the EU, the trustee/depository is required to be incorporated in Italy or in another Member State and established through a branch in Italy. Management companies of UCITS not harmonised under the legislations of the EU are also required to be incorporated in Italy (no branches). Only banks, insurance companies, investment firms, and companies managing UCITS harmonised under the legislations of the EU, having their legal head office in the EU, as well as UCITS incorporated in Italy may carry out activity of pension fund resources management. In providing the activity of door-to-door selling, intermediaries must utilise authorised financial salesmen listed in the Italian register. Representative offices of foreign intermediaries cannot carry out activities aimed at providing investment services.
LT: For the purpose of asset management, incorporation as a specialized management company (no branches) is required.
Only firms having their registered office or branch in Lithuania can act as depositories of pension funds.
Only banks having their registered office or branch in Lithuania and authorised to provide investment services in a Member State or in an EEA State may act as the depositaries of the assets of pension funds.
PL: Local incorporation (no branches) required for insurance intermediaries.
SK: Foreign nationals may establish an insurance company in the form of a joint stock company or may conduct insurance business through their subsidiaries with registered office in Slovakia (no branches).
Investment services in Slovakia can be provided by banks, investment companies, investment funds and security dealers which have a legal form of joint-stock company with equity capital according to the law (no branches).
SE: Insurance broking undertakings not incorporated in Sweden may be established only though a branch. A founder of a savings bank shall be a natural person resident in the EU.
8.   Health, Social and Education services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to publicly funded health, social and education services.
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to privately funded other human health services.
EU: With respect to privately funded education services, nationality conditions may apply for majority of members of the Board.
EU (except for NL, SE and SK): No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the provision of privately funded other education services, which means other than those classified as being primary, secondary, higher and adult education services.
BE, CY, CZ, DK, FR, DE, EL, HU, IT, ES, PT and UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the provision of privately funded social services other than services relating to Convalescent and Rest Houses and Old People's Homes.
FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to privately funded health and social services.
BG: Foreign high schools cannot open their divisions on the territory of Bulgaria. Foreign high schools can open faculties, departments, institutes and colleges in Bulgaria only within the structure of the Bulgarian high schools and in cooperation with them.
EL: With respect to higher education services, no national or most favoured nation treatment obligations for establishment of education institutions granting recognised State diplomas. EU nationality condition for owners and majority of members of the Board, teachers in privately founded primary and secondary schools.
HR: No national treatment and most favorable nation treatment obligations with respect to primary education.
SE: reserves the right to adopt and maintain any measure with respect to educational services suppliers that are approved by public authorities to provide education. This reservation applies to publicly funded and privately funded educational services suppliers with some form of State support, inter alia educational service suppliers recognised by the State, educational services suppliers under State supervision or education which entitles to study support.
UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the provision of privately-funded ambulance services or privately-funded residential health services other than hospital services.
9.   Tourism and travel related services
BG, CY, EL, ES and FR: Nationality condition for tourist guides.
BG: For hotel, restaurant and catering services (excluding catering in air transport services) incorporation is required (no branching).
IT: Tourist guides from non-EU countries need to obtain a specific licence.
10.   Recreational cultural and sporting services
News and Press Agencies Services
FR: Foreign participation in existing companies publishing publications in French language may not exceed 20 % of the capital or of the voting rights in the company. With respect to press agencies, national treatment for the establishment of juridical persons is subject to reciprocity.
Sporting and other recreational services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to gambling and betting services. For legal certainty it is clarified that no market access is granted.
AT: With respect to ski schools and mountain guide services, management directors of juridical persons have to be citizens of the EEA.
Libraries, archives, museums and other cultural services
BE, FR, HR and IT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment with respect to libraries, archives, museum and other cultural services.
11.   Transport
Maritime transport
EU: No national treatment and most favoured treatment obligations for the establishment of a registered company for the purpose of operating a fleet under the national flag of the State of establishment.
FI: For services auxiliary to maritime transport, services can be provided only by ships operating under the Finnish flag.
HR: For services auxiliary to maritime transport foreign juridical person is required to establish a company in Croatia which should be granted a concession by the port authority, following a public tendering procedure. The number of service suppliers may be limited reflecting limitations in port capacity.
Internal Waterways Transport (9)

EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to national cabotage transport. Measures based upon existing or future agreements on access to inland waterways (incl. agreements following the Rhine-Main-Danube link) reserve some traffic rights for operators based in the countries concerned and meeting nationality criteria regarding ownership. Subject to regulations implementing the Mannheim Convention on Rhine Shipping.
AT and HU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for the establishment of a registered company for the purpose of operating a fleet under the national flag of the State of establishment.
AT: With respect to internal waterways a concession is only granted to EEA juridical persons and more than 50 % of the capital share, the voting rights and the majority in the governing boards are reserved to citizens of the EEA.
HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for internal waterways transport.
Air transport services
EU: The conditions of mutual market access in air transport shall be dealt with by the Common Aviation Area Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part.
EU: Aircraft used by an air carrier of the EU have to be registered in the Member State licensing the carrier or elsewhere in the EU. With respect to rental of aircraft with crew, aircraft must be owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control. Aircraft must be operated by air carriers owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control.
EU: With respect to computer reservation systems (CRS) services, where air carriers of the EU are not accorded equivalent treatment (10) to that provided in the EU by CRS services suppliers outside the EU, or where CRS services suppliers of the EU are not accorded equivalent treatment to that provided in the EU by non-EU air carriers, measures may be taken to accord equivalent treatment, respectively, to the non-EU air carriers by the CRS services suppliers in the EU, or to the non-EU CRS services suppliers by the air carriers in the EU.
Rail transport
HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for passenger and freight transportation and for pushing and towing services.
Road transport
EU: Incorporation (no branches) is required for cabotage operations. Residency is required for the transport manager.
AT: For passenger and freight transportation, exclusive rights and/or authorisations may only be granted to nationals of the Member States of the EU and to juridical persons of the EU having their headquarters in the EU.
BG: For passenger and freight transportation, exclusive rights and/or authorisations may only be granted to nationals of the Member States of the EU and to juridical persons of the EU having their headquarters in the EU. Incorporation is required. Condition of EU nationality for natural persons.
EL: In order to engage in the occupation of road freight transport operator a Hellenic licence is needed. Licences are granted on non–discriminatory terms. Road freight transport operations established in Greece may only use vehicles that are registered in Greece.
FI: Authorisation is required to provide road transport services, which is not extended to foreign registered vehicles.
FR: Foreign entrepreneurs are not allowed to provide intercity bussing services.
LV: For passenger and freight transportation services, an authorisation is required, which is not extended to foreign registered vehicles. Established entities are required to use nationally registered vehicles.
RO: In order to obtain a licence, road haulage and road passenger transport operators may only use vehicles that are registered in Romania, owned and used according to the Government Ordinance provisions.
SE: In order to engage in the occupation of road transport operator, a Swedish licence is needed. Criteria for receiving a taxi licence include that the company has appointed a natural person to act as the transport manager (a de facto residency requirement – see the Swedish reservation on types of establishment). Criteria for receiving a licence for other road transport operators require that the company is established in the EU, has an establishment situated in Sweden and has appointed a natural person to act as the transport manager, who must be resident in the EU. Licences are granted on non-discriminatory terms, except that operators of road haulage and road passenger transport services may as a general rule only use vehicles that are registered in the national road traffic registry. If a vehicle is registered abroad, owned by a natural or juridical person whose principal residence is abroad and is brought to Sweden for temporary use, the vehicle may be temporarily used in Sweden. Temporary use is usually defined by the Swedish Transport Agency as meaning not more than one year.
14.   Energy services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured treatment obligations with respect to juridical persons of Georgia controlled (11) by natural or juridical persons of a country which accounts for more than 5 % of the EU's oil or natural gas imports (12), unless the EU provides comprehensive access to this sector to natural or juridical persons of this country, in the context of an economic integration agreement concluded with that country.
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for nuclear-based electricity generation and with respect to processing of nuclear fuel.
EU: Certification of a transmission system operator which is controlled by a natural or juridical person or persons from a third country or third countries may be refused where the operator has not demonstrated that granting certification will not put at risk the security of energy supply in a Member State and/or the EU, in accordance with Article 11 of Directive 2009/72/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity and Article 11 of Directive 2009/73/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in natural gas.
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to pipeline transportation of fuels services, other than consultancy services.
BE and LV: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to pipeline transportation of natural gas, other than consultancy services.
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, HU, IT, LU, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE and UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services incidental to energy distribution, other than consultancy services.
SI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services incidental to energy distribution, other than services incidental to the distribution of gas.
CY: Reserves the right to require reciprocity for licensing in relation to the activities of prospecting, exploration and exploitation of hydrocarbons.
15.   Other services not included elsewhere
PT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services related to the sale of equipment or to the assignment of a patent.
SE: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to funeral, cremation and undertaking services.


(1)  Public utilities exist in sectors such as related scientific and technical consulting services, R&D services on social sciences and humanities, technical testing and analysis services, environmental services, health services, transport services and services auxiliary to all modes of transport. Exclusive rights on such services are often granted to private operators, for instance operators with concessions from public authorities, subject to specific service obligations. Given that public utilities often also exist at the sub-central level, detailed and exhaustive sector-specific scheduling is not practical. This reservation does not apply to telecommunications and to computer and related services.

(2)  In accordance with Article 54 of the TFEU these subsidiaries are considered as juridical persons of the EU. To the extent that they have a continuous and effective link with the economy of the EU, they are beneficiaries of the Union's Internal Market, which includes, inter alia, the freedom to establish and to provide services in all Member States of the EU.

(3)  As regards services sectors, those limitations do not go beyond the limitations reflected in the existing commitments under GATS.

(4)  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interests in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.

(5)  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interests in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.

(6)  The horizontal limitation on public utilities applies.

(7)  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interests in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.

(8)  The horizontal limitation on the difference in treatment between branches and subsidiaries applies. Foreign branches may only receive an authorisation to operate in the territory of a Member State under the conditions provided for in the relevant legislation of that Member State and may therefore be required to satisfy a number of specific prudential requirements.

(9)  Including Services auxiliary to internal waterways transport.

(10)  Equivalent treatment implies non-discriminatory treatment of Union air carriers and Union CRS services suppliers.

(11)  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interest in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.

(12)  Based on figures published by the Directorate General in charge of Energy in the latest EU energy statistical pocketbook: crude oil imports expressed in weight, gas imports in calorific value.




ANNEX XIV-B

LIST OF COMMITMENTS ON CROSS-BORDER SUPPLY OF SERVICES (UNION)









1.


The list of commitments below indicates the economic activities liberalised by the Union pursuant to Article 86 of this Agreement and, by means of reservations, the market access and national treatment limitations that apply to services and service suppliers of Georgia in those activities. The lists are composed of the following elements:






(a)


a first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which the commitment is assumed by the Party, and the scope of liberalisation to which the reservations apply;










(b)


a second column describing the applicable reservations.




When the column referred to under point (b) only includes Member State-specific reservations, Member States not mentioned therein undertake commitments in the sector concerned without reservations (the absence of Member State-specific reservations in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations or to sectoral Union-broad reservations that may apply).
Sectors or sub-sectors not mentioned in the list below are not committed.












2.


In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:






(a)


‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991.










(b)


‘CPC ver. 1.0’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.
















3.


The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a market access or a national treatment limitation within the meaning of Articles 84 and 85 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, universal service obligations, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, non-discriminatory requirement that certain activities may not be carried out in environmental protected zones or areas of particular historic and artistic interest), even if not listed, apply in any case to entrepreneurs of the other Party.












4.


The list below is without prejudice to the feasibility of Mode 1 in certain services sectors and sub-sectors and without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.












5.


In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.












6.


The rights and obligations arising from this list of commitments shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly to individual natural persons or juridical persons.












7.


Mode 1 and Mode 2 refer to the means of the supply of services as described in points (a) and (b) of Article 77(14) of this Agreement respectively.






Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations



1.   BUSINESS SERVICES











A.


Professional Services






 










a)


Legal Services




(CPC 861) (1)

(excluding legal advisory and legal documentations and certification services provided by legal professionals entrusted with public functions, such as notaries, huissiers de justice or other officiers publics et ministériels)


For Modes 1 and 2
AT, CY, ES, EL, LT and MT: Full admission to the Bar, required for the practice of domestic (EU and Member State) law, is subject to a nationality condition
BE: Full admission to the Bar, required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition, coupled with residency requirements. Quotas apply for appearing before the ‘Cour de cassation’ in non-criminal cases
BG: Foreign lawyers can only provide legal representation services of a national of their home country and subject to reciprocity and cooperation with a Bulgarian lawyer. For legal mediation services permanent residence is required
FR: Lawyers' access to the profession of ‘avocat auprès de la Cour de Cassation’ et ‘avocat auprès du Conseil d'Etat’ is subject to quotas and to a nationality condition
HU: For foreign lawyers the scope of legal activities is limited to the provision of legal advice
LV: Nationality requirement for sworn advocates, to whom legal representation in criminal proceedings is reserved
DK: Marketing of legal advice activities is restricted to lawyers with a Danish licence to practice and law firms registered in Denmark. Requirement of a Danish legal examination in order to obtain a Danish licence
SE: Admission to the Bar, necessary only for the use of the Swedish title ‘advokat’, is subject to a residency requirement
For Mode 1
HR: None for consultancy on foreign and international law. Unbound for practicing of Croatian law










b) 1.


Accounting and Bookkeeping Services




(CPC 86212 other than ‘auditing services’, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 and CPC 86220)


For Mode 1
FR, HU, IT, MT, RO and SI: Unbound
AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities
For Mode 2
All Member States: None










b) 2.


Auditing services




(CPC 86211 and 86212 other than accounting services)


For Mode 1
BE, BG, CY, DE, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI and UK: Unbound
AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities and for performing audits provided for in specific Austrian laws (e.g. joint stock companies law, stock exchange law, banking law, etc.)
HR: Foreign audit firms may provide audit services on the Croatian territory where they have established a branch, in accordance with the provisions of the Company Act
SE: Only auditors approved in Sweden may perform statutory auditing services in certain legal entities, among others in all limited companies, and in relation to natural persons. Only such persons and registered public accounting firms may be shareowners or form partnerships in companies which practice qualified auditing (for official purposes). Residency within the EEA or Switzerland required for approval. The titles of ‘approved auditor’ and ‘authorised auditor’ may only be used by auditors approved or authorised in Sweden. Auditors of cooperative economic associations and certain other enterprises who are not certified or approved accountants must be resident within the EEA, unless the Government or a Government authority appointed by the Government in a separate case allows otherwise
For Mode 2
None










c)


Taxation Advisory Services




(CPC 863) (2)



For Mode 1
AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities
CY: Tax agents must be duly authorised by the Minister of Finance. Authorisation is subject to an economic needs test. The criteria used are analogous to those for granting permission for foreign investment (listed in horizontal section), as they apply to this sub-sector, always taking into consideration the employment situation in the sub-sector
BG, MT, RO and SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










d)


Architectural services




And






e)


Urban planning and landscape architectural services




(CPC 8671 and CPC 8674)


For Mode 1
AT: Unbound except for planning services.
BE, CY, EL, IT, MT, PL, PT and SI: Unbound
DE: Application of the national rules on fees and emoluments for all services which are performed from abroad
HR: Architectural services: Natural and juridical persons may supply these services upon approval of the Croatian Chamber of Architects. A design or project elaborated abroad must be recognised (validated) by an authorised natural or juridical person in Croatia with regard to its compliance with Croatian Law. Authorisation for recognition (validation) is issued by the Ministry of Construction and Physical Planning
Urban planning: Natural and juridical persons may provide these services after receiving the approval of the Ministry of Construction and Physical Planning
HU and RO: Unbound for landscape architectural services
For Mode 2
None










f)


Engineering services; and










g)


Integrated engineering services




(CPC 8672 and CPC 8673)


For Mode 1
AT, SI: Unbound except for pure planning services.
CY, EL, IT, MT and PT: Unbound
HR: Natural and juridical persons may supply these services upon approval of the Croatian Chamber of Engineers. A design or project elaborated abroad must be recognised (validated) by an authorised natural or juridical person in Croatia with regard to its compliance with Croatian Law. Authorisation for recognition (validation) is issued by the Ministry of Construction and Physical Planning
For Mode 2
None










h)


Medical (including Psychologists), and Dental services




(CPC 9312 and part of CPC 85201)


For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, EE, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SK and UK: Unbound
HR: Unbound, except for telemedicine where: None
SI: Unbound for social medicine, sanitary, epidemiological, medical/ecological services, the supply of blood, blood preparations and transplants and autopsy
For Mode 2
None










i)


Veterinary services




(CPC 932)


For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI and SK: Unbound
UK: Unbound except for veterinary laboratory and technical services supplied to veterinary surgeons, general advice, guidance and information e.g.: nutritional, behaviour and pet care
For Mode 2
None










j) 1.


Midwives services




(part of CPC 93191)






j) 2.


Services provided by Nurses, Physiotherapists and Paramedical Personnel




(part of CPC 93191)


For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI, SK and UK: Unbound
FI and PL: Unbound except for nurses
HR: Unbound, except for telemedicine: None
For Mode 2
None










k)


Retail sales of pharmaceuticals and retail sales of medical and orthopaedical goods




(CPC 63211)
and other services supplied by pharmacists (3)



For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CZ, DE, CY, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI and UK: Unbound
LV and LT: Unbound except for mail order
HU: Unbound except for CPC 63211
For Mode 2
None










B.


Computer and Related Services




(CPC 84)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










C.


Research and Development Services






 










a)


R&D services on Social Sciences and Humanities




(CPC 852 excluding psychologists services) (4)







b)


R&D services on natural sciences (CPC 851) and










c)


Interdisciplinary R&D services (CPC 853)






For Modes 1 and 2
EU: For publicly funded R&D services, exclusive rights and/or authorisations can only be granted to nationals of the Member States and to juridical persons of the EU having their headquarters in the EU










D.


Real Estate Services (5)







 










a)


Involving Own or Leased Property




(CPC 821)


For Mode 1
BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound HR: Commercial presence required.
For Mode 2
None










b)


On a Fee or Contract Basis




(CPC 822)


For Mode 1
BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound HR: Commercial presence required.
For Mode 2
None










E.


Rental/Leasing Services without Operators






 










a)


Relating to Ships




(CPC 83103)


For Mode 1
BG, CY, DE, HU, MT and RO: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










b)


Relating to Aircraft




(CPC 83104)


For Mode 1
BG, CY, CZ, HU, LV, MT, PL, RO and SK: Unbound
For Mode 2
BG, CY, CZ, LV, MT, PL, RO and SK: Unbound
AT, BE, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, NL, PT, SI, SE and UK: Aircraft used by an air carrier of the EU have to be registered in the Member State licensing the air carrier or elsewhere in the EU. Waivers can be granted for short term lease contracts or under exceptional circumstances










c)


Relating to Other Transport Equipment




(CPC 83101, CPC 83102 and CPC 83105)


For Mode 1
BG, CY, HU, LV, MT, PL, RO and SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










d)


Relating to Other Machinery and Equipment




(CPC 83106, CPC 83107, CPC 83108 and CPC 83109)


For Mode 1
BG, CY, CZ, HU, MT, PL, RO and SK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










e)


Relating to personal and household goods




(CPC 832)


For Modes 1 and 2
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK and UK: Unbound










f)


Telecommunications equipment rental




(CPC 7541)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










F.


Other Business Services






 










a)


Advertising




(CPC 871)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


Market Research and Opinion Polling




(CPC 864)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Management Consulting Services




(CPC 865)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


Services Related to Management Consulting




(CPC 866)


For Modes 1 and 2
HU: Unbound for arbitration and conciliation services (CPC 86602)










e)


Technical Testing and Analysis Services




(CPC 8676)


For Mode 1
IT: Unbound for the profession of biologist and chemical analyst
BG, CY, CZ, MT, PL, RO, SK and SE: Unbound
For Mode 2
CY, CZ, MT, PL, RO, SK and SE: Unbound










f)


Advisory and Consulting services incidental to Agriculture, Hunting and Forestry




(part of CPC 881)


For Mode 1
IT: Unbound for activities reserved to agronomist and ‘periti agrari’
EE, MT, RO and SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










g)


Advisory and Consulting Services Relating to Fishing




(part of CPC 882)


For Mode 1
LV, MT, RO and SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










h)


Advisory and Consulting Services incidental to Manufacturing




(part of CPC 884 and part of CPC 885)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










i)


Placement and Supply Services of Personnel






 










i) 1.


Executive search




(CPC 87201)


For Mode 1
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, ES, FI, HR, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI and SE: Unbound
For Mode 2
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound










i) 2.


Placement Services




(CPC 87202)


For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, EL, FI, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, LV, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI and SK: Unbound










i) 3.


Supply Services of office support personnel




(CPC 87203)


For Mode 1
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, FI, FR, HR, IT, IE, LV, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SK and SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound










i) 4.


Supply services of domestic help personnel, other commercial or industrial workers, nursing and other personnel




(CPC 87204, CPC 87205, CPC 87206 and CPC 87209)


For Modes 1 and 2
All Member States except HU: Unbound
HU: None










j) 1.


Investigation Services




(CPC 87301)


For Modes 1 and 2
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI and UK: Unbound










j) 2.


Security Services




(CPC 87302, CPC 87303, CPC 87304 and CPC 87305)


For Mode 1
HU: Unbound for CPC 87304 and CPC 87305
BE, BG, CY, CZ, ES, EE, FI, FR, HR, IT, LV, LT, MT, PT, PL, RO, SI and SK: Unbound
For Mode 2
HU: Unbound for CPC 87304 and CPC 87305
BG, CY, CZ, EE, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI and SK: Unbound










k)


Related Scientific and Technical Consulting Services




(CPC 8675)


For Mode 1
BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI and UK: Unbound for exploration services
HR: None, except that services of basic geological, geodetic and mining research as well as related environmental protection research services on the territory of Croatia can be carried out only jointly with/or through domestic juridical persons
For Mode 2
None










l) 1.


Maintenance and repair of vessels




(part of CPC 8868)


For Mode 1
For maritime transport vessels: BE, BG, DE, DK, EL, ES, FI, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT, SI and UK: Unbound.
For internal waterways transport vessels: EU except EE, HU, LV and PL: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










l) 2.


Maintenance and Repair of Rail Transport Equipment




(part of CPC 8868)


For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, DE, CY, CZ, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SI, SK and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










l) 3.


Maintenance and Repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles, snowmobiles and road transport Equipment




(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, part of CPC 8867 and part of CPC 8868)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










l) 4.


Maintenance and Repair of Aircraft and parts thereof




(part of CPC 8868)


For Mode 1
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










l) 5.


Maintenance and Repair services of metal products, of (non office) machinery, of (non transport and non office) equipment and of personal and household goods (6)





(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 and CPC 8866)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










m)


Building-Cleaning Services




(CPC 874)


For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LU, LV, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










n)


Photographic Services




(CPC 875)


For Mode 1
BG, EE, MT and PL: Unbound for the supply of aerial photographic services
HR, LV: Unbound for specialty photographic services (CPC 87504)
For Mode 2
None










o)


Packaging Services




(CPC 876)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










p)


Printing and Publishing




(CPC 88442)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










q)


Convention Services




(part of CPC 87909)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










r)


Other






 










r) 1.


Translation and Interpretation Services




(CPC 87905)


For Mode 1
PL: Unbound for services of sworn translators and interpreters
HU, SK: Unbound for official translation and interpretation
HR: Unbound for official documents
For Mode 2
None










r) 2.


Interior design and other specialty design services




(CPC 87907)


For Mode 1
DE: Application of the national rules on fees and emoluments for all services which are performed from abroad
HR: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










r) 3.


Collection Agency Services




(CPC 87902)


For Modes 1 and 2
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound










r) 4.


Credit reporting services




(CPC 87901)


For Modes 1 and 2
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound










r) 5.


Duplicating services




(CPC 87904) (7)



For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










r) 6.


Telecommunications consulting services




(CPC 7544)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










r) 7.


Telephone answering services




(CPC 87903)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



2.   COMMUNICATION SERVICES











A.


Postal and Courier Services




(Services relating to the handling (8) of postal items (9) according to the following list of sub-sectors, whether for domestic or foreign destinations:


 










(i)


Handling of addressed written communications on any kind of physical medium (10), including Hybrid mail service and Direct mail,










(ii)


Handling of addressed parcels and packages (11),










(iii)


Handling of addressed press products (12),










(iv)


Handling of items referred to in (i) to (iii) above as registered or insured mail,










(v)


Express delivery services (14) for items referred to in (i) to (iii) above,










(vi)


Handling of non-addressed items,










(vii)


Document exchange (15)





Sub-sectors (i), (iv) and (v) are however excluded when they fall into the scope of the services which may be reserved, which is: for items of correspondence the price of which is less than 5 times the public basic tariff, provided that they weigh less than 350 grams (16), plus the registered mail service used in the course of judicial or administrative procedures.)
(part of CPC 751, part of CPC 71235 (17) and part of CPC 73210 (18))


For Modes 1 and 2
None (13)











B.


Telecommunications Services




(These services do not cover the economic activity consisting of the provision of content which requires telecommunications services for its transport)


 










a)


All services consisting of the transmission and reception of signals by any electromagnetic means (19), excluding broadcasting (20)







For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


Satellite broadcast transmission services (21)







For Modes 1 and 2
EU: None except that service providers in this sector may be subject to obligations to safeguard general interest objectives related to the conveyance of content through their network in line with the EU regulatory framework for electronic communications
BE: Unbound



3.   CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES





Construction and related engineering services
(CPC 511, CPC 512, CPC 513, CPC 514, CPC 515, CPC 516, CPC 517 and CPC 518)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



4.   DISTRIBUTION SERVICES
(excluding distribution of arms, munitions, explosives and other war material)











A.


Commission Agents' Services










a)


Commission Agents' Services of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles and parts and accessories thereof




(part of CPC 61111, part of CPC 6113 and part of CPC 6121)






b)


Other Commission Agents' Services




(CPC 621)


For Modes 1 and 2
EU except AT, SI, SE and FI: Unbound for distribution of chemical products, and of precious metals (and stones).
AT: Unbound for distribution of pyrotechnical goods, of ignitable articles and blasting devices and of toxic substances.










B.


Wholesale Trade Services










a)


Wholesale Trade Services of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles and parts and accessories thereof




(part of CPC 61111, part of CPC 6113 and part of CPC 6121)






b)


Wholesale Trade Services of telecommunication terminal equipment




(part of CPC 7542)






c)


Other wholesale trade services




(CPC 622 excluding wholesale trade services of energy products (22))


AT, BG: Unbound for distribution of products for medical use such as medical and surgical devices, medical substances and objects for medical use
HR: Unbound for distribution of tobacco products.
For Mode 1
AT, BG, FR, PL and RO: Unbound for distribution of tobacco and tobacco products
BG, FI, PL and RO: Unbound for distribution of alcoholic beverages
SE: Unbound for retail distribution of alcoholic beverages
AT, BG, CZ, FI, RO, SK and SI: Unbound for distribution of pharmaceuticals










C.


Retailing Services (23)





Retailing Services of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles and parts and accessories thereof
(CPC 61112, part of CPC 6113 and part of CPC 6121)
Retailing Services of telecommunication terminal equipment
(part of CPC 7542)
Food retailing services
(CPC 631)
Retailing services of other (non-energy) goods, except retail sales of pharmaceutical, medical and orthopaedic goods (24)

(CPC 632 excluding CPC 63211 and 63297)






D.


Franchising




(CPC 8929)


BG, HU and PL: Unbound for commodity brokers' services.
FR: For commission agents' services, unbound for traders and brokers working in 17 markets of national interest on fresh food products. Unbound for wholesale of pharmaceuticals
MT: Unbound for commission agents' services
BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SK and UK: For retailing services, unbound except for mail order



5.   EDUCATIONAL SERVICES
(only privately-funded services)











A.


Primary Education Services




(CPC 921)


For Mode 1
BG, CY, FI, HR, MT, RO, SE and SI: Unbound
FR: Nationality condition. However, foreign nationals can have authorisation from competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach
IT: Nationality condition for service providers to be authorised to issue State recognised diplomas
For Mode 2
CY, FI, HR, MT, RO, SE and SI: Unbound










B.


Secondary Education Services




(CPC 922)


For Mode 1
BG, CY, FI, HR, MT, RO and SE: Unbound
FR: Nationality condition. However, foreign nationals can have authorisation from competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach
IT: Nationality condition for service providers to be authorised to issue State recognised diplomas
For Mode 2
CY, FI, MT, RO and SE: Unbound
For Modes 1 and 2
LV: Unbound for education services relating to technical and vocational secondary school-type education services for handicapped students (CPC 9224)










C.


Higher Education Services




(CPC 923)


For Mode 1
AT, BG, CY, FI, MT, RO and SE: Unbound
FR: Nationality condition. However, foreign nationals can have authorisation from competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach
IT: Nationality condition for service providers to be authorised to issue State recognised diplomas
For Mode 2
AT, BG, CY, FI, MT, RO and SE: Unbound
For Modes 1 and 2
CZ and SK: Unbound for higher education services, except post-secondary technical and vocational education services (CPC 92310)










D.


Adult Education Services




(CPC 924)


For Modes 1 and 2
CY, FI, MT, RO and SE: Unbound
AT: Unbound for adult education services by means of radio or television broadcasting










E.


Other education services




(CPC 929)


For Modes 1 and 2
AT, BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE and UK: Unbound.
For Mode 1:
HR: None for correspondence education or education via telecommunication



6.   ENVIRONMENTAL SERVICES











A.


Waste Water Services




(CPC 9401) (25)



For Mode 1
EU, except EE, LT and LV: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, LT and LV: None
For Mode 2
None










B.


Solid/hazardous waste management, excluding cross-border transport of hazardous waste










a)


Refuse Disposal Services




(CPC 9402)


For Mode 1
EU, except EE and HU: Unbound except for consulting services
EE and HU: None
For Mode 2
None










b)


Sanitation and Similar Services




(CPC 9403)


For Mode 1
EU, except EE, HU and LT: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, HU and LT: None
For Mode 2
None










C.


Protection of ambient air and climate




(CPC 9404) (26)



For Mode 1
EU, except EE, FI, LT, PL and RO: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, FI, LT, PL, RO: None
For Mode 2
None










D.


Remediation and clean-up of soil and waters










a)


Treatment, remediation of contaminated/polluted soil and water




(part of CPC 94060) (27)



For Mode 1
EU, except EE, FI and RO: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, FI, RO: None
For Mode 2
None










E.


Noise and vibration abatement




(CPC 9405)


For Mode 1
EU, except EE, FI, LT, PL and RO: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, FI, LT, PL and RO: None
For Mode 2
None










F.


Protection of biodiversity and landscape










a)


Nature and landscape protection services




(part of CPC 9406)


For Mode 1
EU, except EE, FI and RO: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, FI and RO: None
For Mode 2
None










G.


Other environmental and ancillary services




(CPC 94090)


For Mode 1
EU, except EE, FI and RO: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, FI and RO: None
For Mode 2
None



7.   FINANCIAL SERVICES











A.


Insurance and insurance-related services






For Modes 1 and 2
AT, BE, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI and UK: Unbound for direct insurance services except for insurance of risks relating to:






i)


Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising therefrom; and










ii)


goods in international transit




AT: Promotional activity and intermediation on behalf of a subsidiary not established in the Union or of a branch not established in Austria (except for reinsurance and retrocession) are prohibited. Compulsory air insurance, except for insurance of international commercial air transport, can be underwritten only by a subsidiary established in the Union or by a branch established in Austria
DK: Compulsory air transport insurance can be underwritten only by firms established in the Union. No persons or companies (including insurance companies) may for business purposes in Denmark assist in effecting direct insurance for persons resident in Denmark, for Danish ships or for property in Denmark, other than insurance companies licensed by Danish law or by Danish competent authorities
DE: Compulsory air insurance policies can be underwritten only by a subsidiary established in the Union or by a branch established in Germany. If a foreign insurance company has established a branch in Germany, it may conclude insurance contracts in Germany relating to international transport only through the branch established in Germany
FR: Insurance of risks relating to ground transport may be carried out only by insurance firms established in the Union.
PL: Unbound for reinsurance and retrocession except for risks relating to goods in international trade
PT: Air and maritime transport insurance, covering goods, aircraft, hull and liability can be underwritten only by firms established in the EU; only persons or companies established in the EU may act as intermediaries for such insurance business in Portugal
For Mode 1
AT, BE, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI and UK: Unbound for direct insurance intermediation services except for insurance of risks relating to:






i)


Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising therefrom; and










ii)


goods in international transit




BG: Unbound for direct insurance, except for services supplied by foreign suppliers to foreign persons in the territory of the Republic of Bulgaria. Transport insurance, covering goods, insurance of vehicles as such and liability insurance regarding risks located in the Republic of Bulgaria may not be underwritten by foreign insurance companies directly. A foreign insurance company may conclude insurance contracts only through a branch. Unbound for deposit insurance and similar compensations schemes, as well as mandatory insurance schemes










B.


Banking and other financial services (excluding insurance)






CY, LV and MT: Unbound for direct insurance services except for insurance of risks relating to:






i)


Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising herefrom; and










ii)


goods in international transit




LT: Unbound for direct insurance services except for insurance of risks relating to:






i)


Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising therefrom; and










ii)


goods in international transit, except related to land transport where the risk is located in Lithuania




BG, LV, LT and PL: Unbound for insurance intermediation
ES: For actuarial services, residence requirement and three-years relevant experience
FI: Only insurers having their head-office in the EU or having their branch in Finland may offer direct insurance (including co-insurance) services. The supply of insurance broker services is subject to a permanent place of business in the EU
HR: Unbound for direct insurance and direct insurance intermediation services, except






a)


life insurance: for the supply of life insurance to foreign persons residing in Croatia;










b)


non-life insurance: for the supply of non-life insurance to foreign persons residing in Croatia other than automobile liability










c)


marine, aviation, transport




HU: The supply of direct insurance in the territory of Hungary by insurance companies not established in the EU is allowed only through a branch office registered in Hungary
IT: Unbound for the actuarial profession. Transport insurance of goods, insurance of vehicles as such and liability insurance regarding risks located in Italy may be underwritten only by insurance companies established in the Union. This reservation does not apply for international transport involving imports into Italy
SE: The supply of direct insurance is allowed only through an insurance service supplier authorised in Sweden, provided that the foreign service supplier and the Swedish insurance company belong to the same group of companies or have an agreement of cooperation between them
For Mode 2
AT, BE, BG, CZ, CY, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI and UK: Unbound for intermediation
BG: For direct insurance, Bulgarian natural and juridical persons, as well as foreign persons who conduct business activity in the territory of the Republic of Bulgaria, can conclude insurance contracts only with suppliers with respect to their activity in Bulgaria, which are licensed to conduct insurance activity in Bulgaria. Insurance compensation resulting from these contracts shall be paid in Bulgaria. Unbound for deposit insurance and similar compensations schemes, as well as mandatory insurance schemes
HR: Unbound for direct insurance and direct insurance intermediation services, except






a)


life insurance: for the ability of foreign persons residing in Croatia to obtain life insurance;










b)


non-life insurance:






(i)


for the ability of foreign persons residing in Croatia to obtain non-life insurance other than automobile liability;










(ii)


- personal or property risk insurance that is not available in the Republic of Croatia; - companies purchasing insurance abroad in connection with investment works abroad including the equipment for those works; - for ensuring the return of foreign loans (collateral insurance); - personal and property insurance of wholly-owned enterprises and joint ventures which perform an economic activity in a foreign country, if it is in accordance with the regulations of that country or it is required by its registration; - ships under construction and overhaul if it is stipulated by the contract concluded with the foreign client (buyer);














c)


marine, aviation, transport




IT: Transport insurance of goods, insurance of vehicles as such and liability insurance regarding risks located in Italy may be underwritten only by insurance companies established in the Union. This reservation does not apply for international transport involving imports into Italy
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SK, SE and UK: Unbound except for provision of financial information and financial data processing and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation
CY: Unbound except for trading of transferable securities, for provision of financial information and financial data processing and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation
BE: Establishment in Belgium is required for the provision of investment advisory services
BG: Limitations and conditions relating to the use of telecommunications network may apply
EE: For acceptance of deposits, requirement of authorisation by Estonian Financial Supervision Authority and registration under Estonian Law as a joint-stock company, a subsidiary or a branch
The establishment of a specialised management company is required to perform the activities of management of investment funds, and only firms having their registered office in the Union can act as depositories of the assets of investment funds
HR: Unbound except for lending, financial leasing, payment and money transmission services, guarantees and commitments, money broking, provision and transfer of financial information and advisory and other axillary financial services excluding intermediation
LT: The establishment of a specialized management company is required to perform the activities of management of investment funds, and only firms having their registered office or branch in Lithuania can act as depositories of the assets of investment funds
IE: The provision of investment services or investment advice requires either (I) authorisation in Ireland, which normally requires that the entity be incorporated or be a partnership or a sole trader, in each case with a head/registered office in Ireland (authorisation may not be required in certain cases, e.g. where a third country service provider has no commercial presence in Ireland and the service is not provided to private individuals), or (II) authorisation in another Member State in accordance with the EU Investment Services Directive
IT: Unbound for ‘promotori di servizi finanziari’ (financial salesmen)
LV: Unbound except for provision of financial information and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation
LT: Commercial presence is required for pension fund management
MT: Unbound except for acceptance of deposits, for lending of all types, for provision of financial information and financial data processing and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation
PL: For the provision and transfer of financial information, and financial data processing and related software: Requirement to use the public telecommunication network, or the network of other authorised operator
RO: Unbound for financial leasing, for trading of money market instruments, foreign exchange, derivative products, exchange rate and interest rate instruments, transferable securities and other negotiable instruments and financial assets, for participation in issues of all kinds of securities, for asset management and for settlement and clearing services for financial assets. Payments and money transmission services are allowed only through a resident bank
SI:






(i)


Participation in issues of Treasury bonds, pension fund management: Unbound










(ii)


All other sub sectors, except provision and transfer of Financial information, accepting credits (borrowing of all types), and accepting guarantees and commitments from foreign credit institutions by domestic legal entities and sole proprietors, and advisory and other auxiliary financial services: Unbound. Members of the Slovenian Stock Exchange must be incorporated in the Republic of Slovenia or be branches of foreign investment firms or banks




For Mode 2
BG: Limitations and conditions relating to the use of telecommunications network may apply
PL: For the provision and transfer of financial information, and financial data processing and related software: Requirement to use the public telecommunication network, or the network of another authorised operator



8.   HEALTH SERVICES AND SOCIAL SERVICES
(only privately-funded services)











A.


Hospital Services




(CPC 9311)


For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, DE, CY, CZ, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LT, MT, LU, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK and UK: Unbound
HR: Unbound, except for telemedicine










C.


Residential health facilities other than hospital services




(CPC 93193)


For Mode 2
None










D.


Social Services




(CPC 933)


For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, EL, FI, FR, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SI, SK and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
BE: Unbound for social services other than convalescent and rest houses and old people's homes



9.   TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES











A.


Hotel, Restaurants and Catering




(CPC 641, CPC 642 and CPC 643)
excluding catering in air transport services (28)



For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound except for catering
HR: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










B.


Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services




(including tour managers)
(CPC 7471)


For Mode 1
BG, HU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










C.


Tourist Guides Services




(CPC 7472)


For Mode 1
BG, CY, CZ, HU, IT, LT, MT, PL, SK and SI: Unbound.
For Mode 2
None



10.   RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES
(other than audio-visual services)











A.


Entertainment Services




(including Theatre, Live Bands, Circus and Discotheque Services)
(CPC 9619)


For Mode 1
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
CY, CZ, FI, HR, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound
BG: Unbound, except for theatrical producer, singer group, band and orchestra entertainment services (CPC 96191); services provided by authors, composers, sculptors, entertainers and other individual artists (CPC 96192); ancillary theatrical services (CPC 96193)
EE: Unbound for other entertainment services (CPC 96199), except for cinema theatre services
LT and LV: Unbound, except for cinema theatre operation services (part of CPC 96199)










B.


News and Press Agencies Services




(CPC 962)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










C.


Libraries, archives museums and other cultural services




(CPC 963)


For Mode 1
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound










D.


Sporting services




(CPC 9641)


For Modes 1 and 2
AT: Unbound for ski school services and mountain guide services.
BG, CZ, LV, MT, PL, RO and SK: Unbound
For Mode 1
CY, EE and HR: Unbound










E.


Recreation park and beach Services




(CPC 96491)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



11.   TRANSPORT SERVICES











A.


Maritime transport










a)


International passenger transportation




(CPC 7211 less national cabotage transport (29)).






b)


International freight transportation




(CPC 7212 less national cabotage transport) (30)



For Modes 1 and 2
BG, CY, DE, EE, ES, FR, FI, EL, IT, LT, MT, PT, RO, SI and SE: Feedering services by authorisation










B.


Internal Waterways Transport










a)


Passenger transportation




(CPC 7221 less national cabotage transport)






b)


Freight transportation




(CPC 7222 less national cabotage transport)


For Modes 1 and 2
EU: Measures based upon existing or future agreements on access to inland waterways (incl. agreements following the Rhine-Main-Danube link) reserve some traffic rights for operators based in the countries concerned and meeting nationality criteria regarding ownership. Subject to regulations implementing the Mannheim Convention on Rhine Shipping and the Belgrade Convention on Danube Navigation
AT: Registered company or permanent establishment in Austria is required
BG, CY, EE, FI, HR, HU, LT, MT, RO, SE and SI: Unbound
CZ and SK: Unbound for mode 1 only










C.


Rail Transport










a)


Passenger transportation




(CPC 7111)






b)


Freight transportation




(CPC 7112)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










D.


Road Transport










a)


Passenger Transportation




(CPC 7121 and CPC 7122)






b)


Freight Transportation




(CPC 7123, excluding transportation of mail on own account (31)).


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










E.


Pipeline transport of goods other than fuel (32)





(CPC 7139)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound



12.   SERVICES AUXILIARY TO TRANSPORT (33)












A.


Services auxiliary to Maritime Transport










a)


Maritime Cargo Handling Services










b)


Storage and warehousing Services




(part of CPC 742)






c)


Customs Clearance Services










d)


Container Station and Depot Services










e)


Maritime Agency Services










f)


Maritime freight forwarding Services










g)


Rental of Vessels with Crew




(CPC 7213)






h)


Pushing and towing services




(CPC 7214)






i)


Supporting services for maritime transport




(part of CPC 745)






j)


Other supporting and auxiliary services




(part of CPC 749)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound for maritime cargo handling services, pushing and towing services, customs clearance services and for container station and depot services
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, HU, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI and SE: Unbound for rental of vessels with crew
BG: Unbound
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound for storage and warehousing services
HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services
For Mode 2
None










B.


Services auxiliary to internal waterways transport










a)


Cargo-handling services




(part of CPC 741)






b)


Storage and warehouse services




(part of CPC 742)






c)


Freight transport agency services




(part of CPC 748)






d)


Rental of Vessels with Crew




(CPC 7223)






e)


Pushing and towing services




(CPC 7224)






f)


Supporting services for internal waterway transport




(part of CPC 745)






g)


Other supporting and auxiliary services




(part of CPC 749)


For Modes 1 and 2
EU: Measures based upon existing or future agreements on access to inland waterways (incl. agreements following the Rhine-Main-Danube link) reserving some traffic rights for operators based in the countries concerned and meeting nationality criteria regarding ownership. Subject to regulations implementing the Mannheim Convention on Rhine Shipping
EU: Unbound for pushing and towing services, except for CZ, LV and SK for mode 2 only, where: None
HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services
For Mode 1
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, FI, HU, LV, LT, MT, RO, SK, SI and SE: Unbound for rental of vessels with crew










C.


Services auxiliary to rail transport










a)


Cargo-handling services




(part of CPC 741)






b)


Storage and warehouse services




(part of CPC 742)






c)


Freight transport agency services




(part of CPC 748)






d)


Pushing and towing services




(CPC 7113)






e)


Supporting services for rail transport services




(CPC 743)






f)


Other supporting and auxiliary services




(part of CPC 749)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound for pushing and towing services
HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services
For Mode 2
None










D.


Services auxiliary to road transport










a)


Cargo-handling services




(part of CPC 741)






b)


Storage and warehouse services




(part of CPC 742)






c)


Freight transport agency services




(part of CPC 748)






d)


Rental of Commercial Road Vehicles with Operators




(CPC 7124)






e)


Supporting services for road transport




(CPC 744)






f)


Other supporting and auxiliary services




(part of CPC 749)


For Mode 1
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI and SE: Unbound for Rental of Commercial Road Vehicles with Operators
HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services and supporting services for road transport that are subject to permit
For Mode 2
None










E.


Services auxiliary to air transport services






 










a)


Ground-handling services (including catering services)






For Mode 1
EU: Unbound except for catering.
For Mode 2
BG, CY, CZ, HR, HU, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound










b)


Storage and warehouse services




(part of CPC 742)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Freight transport agency services




(part of CPC 748)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


Rental of aircraft with crew




(CPC 734)


For Modes 1 and 2
EU: Aircraft used by Union air carriers have to be registered in the Member States licensing the air carrier or elsewhere in the Union.
To be registered, aircraft may be required to be owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control
By exception, aircraft registered outside EU may be leased by a foreign air carrier to an air carrier of the European Union in specific circumstances for the air carrier of the European Union's exceptional needs, seasonal capacity needs, or needs to overcome operational difficulties, which cannot reasonably be satisfied through leasing aircraft registered within the European Union, and subject to obtaining the approval of a limited duration from the Member State of the European Union licensing the air carrier of the European Union










e)


Sales and Marketing










f)


Computer Reservations System






For Modes 1 and 2
EU: Where air carriers of the European Union are not accorded equivalent treatment (34) to that provided in the European Union by CRS services suppliers outside EU, or where CRS services suppliers of the European Union are not accorded equivalent treatment to that provided in the European Union by non-EU air carriers, measures may be taken to accord equivalent treatment, respectively, to the non-EU air carriers by the CRS services suppliers in the European Union, or to the non-EU CRS services suppliers by the air carriers in the European Union










g)


Airport management






For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










F.


Services auxiliary to pipeline transport of goods other than fuel (35)











a)


Storage and warehouse services of goods other than fuel transported by pipelines,




(part of CPC 742)


For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None



13.   OTHER TRANSPORT SERVICES





Provision of Combined Transport Service


BE, DE, DK, EL, ES, FI, FR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT and UK: None, without prejudice to the limitations inscribed in this List of Commitments affecting any given mode of transport
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, HR, HU, LT, LV, MT, PL, RO, SE, SI and SK: Unbound



14.   ENERGY SERVICES











A.


Services Incidental to Mining




(CPC 883) (36)



For Modes 1 and 2
None










B.


Pipeline Transportation of fuels




(CPC 7131)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound










C.


Storage and warehouse services of fuels transported through pipelines




(part of CPC 742)


For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










D.


Wholesale trade services of solid, liquid and gaseous fuels and related products




(CPC 62271)
and wholesale trade services of electricity, steam and hot water


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound for wholesale trade services of electricity, steam and hot water
For Mode 2
None










E.


Retailing Services of motor fuel




(CPC 613)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










F.


Retail sales of fuel oil, bottled gas, coal and wood




(CPC 63297)
and retailing services of electricity, (non bottled) gas, steam and hot water


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound for retailing services of electricity, (non bottled) gas, steam and hot water
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SK and UK: For Retail sales of fuel oil, bottled gas, coal and wood, unbound except for mail order where: None
For Mode 2
None










G.


Services incidental to energy distribution




(CPC 887)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound except for consultancy services where: None
For Mode 2
None



15.   OTHER SERVICES NOT INCLUDED ELSEWHERE











a)


Washing, Cleaning and Dyeing services




(CPC 9701)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










b)


Hairdressing services




(CPC 97021)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










c)


Cosmetic treatment, manicuring and pedicure services




(CPC 97022)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










d)


Other beauty treatment services n.e.c




(CPC 97029)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










e)


Spa services and non therapeutical massages, to the extent that they are provided as relaxation physical well-being services and not for medical or rehabilitation purposes (37)





(CPC ver. 1.0 97230)


For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










g)


Telecommunications connection services (CPC 7543)






For Modes 1 and 2
None










(1)  Includes legal advisory, legal representational, legal arbitration and conciliation/mediation, and legal documentation and certification services. Provision of legal services is only authorised in respect of public international law, EU law and the law of any jurisdiction where the service supplier or its personnel is qualified to practice as a lawyer, and, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing requirements and procedures applicable in Member States of the European Union. For lawyers providing legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law, these may take inter alia the form of compliance with local codes of ethics, use of home title (unless recognition with the host title has been obtained) insurance requirements, simple registration with the host country Bar or a simplified admission to the host country Bar through an aptitude test and a legal or professional domicile in the host country. Legal services in respect of EU law shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in the EU acting personally, and legal services in respect of the law of a Member State of the European Union shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in that Member State acting personally. Full admission to the Bar in the relevant Member State of the European Union might therefore be necessary for representation before courts and other competent authorities in the EU since it involves practice of EU and national procedural law. However, in some Member States, foreign lawyers not fully admitted to the Bar are allowed to represent in civil proceedings a party being a national or belonging to the State in which the lawyer is entitled to practice.

(2)  Does not include legal advisory and legal representational services on tax matters, which are to be found under 1.A.a). Legal services.

(3)  The supply of pharmaceuticals to the general public, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing and qualification requirements and procedures applicable in the Member States. As a general rule, this activity is reserved to pharmacists. In some Member States, only the supply of prescription drugs is reserved to pharmacists.

(4)  Part of CPC 85201, which is to be found under 1.A.h. Medical and dental services.

(5)  The service involved relates to the profession of real estate agent and does not affect any rights and/or restrictions on natural and juridical persons purchasing real estate.

(6)  Maintenance and repair services of transport equipment (CPC 6112, 6122, 8867 and CPC 8868) are to be found under l.F. l) 1 to 1.F.l) 4.

(7)  Does not include printing services, which fall under CPC 88442 and are to be found under 1.F p).

(8)  The term ‘handling’ should be taken to include clearance, sorting, transport and delivery.

(9)  
            ‘Postal item’ refers to items handled by any type of commercial operator, whether public or private.

(10)  E.g. letter, postcards.

(11)  Books, catalogues are included hereunder.

(12)  Journals, newspapers, periodicals

(13)  For subsectors i) to iv), individual licences imposing particular universal services obligations and/or financial contribution to a compensation fund may be required.

(14)  Express delivery services may include, in addition to greater speed and reliability, value added elements such as collection from point of origin, personal delivery to addressee, tracing and tracking, possibility of changing the destination and addressee in transit, confirmation of receipt.

(15)  Provision of means, including the supply of ad hoc premises as well as transportation by a third party, allowing self-delivery by mutual exchange of postal items between users subscribing to this service. Postal item refers to items handled by any type of commercial operator, whether public or private.

(16)  
            ‘Items of correspondence’: a communication in written form on any kind of physical medium to be conveyed and delivered at the address indicated by the sender on the item itself or on its wrapping. Books, catalogues, newspapers and periodicals are not regarded as items of correspondence.

(17)  Transportation of mail on own account by any land Mode.

(18)  Transportation of mail on own account by air.

(19)  These services do not include on-line information and/or data processing (including transaction processing) (part of CPC 843) which is to be found under 1.B. Computer services.

(20)  Broadcasting is defined as the uninterrupted chain of transmission required for the distribution of TV and radio programme signals to the general public, but does not cover contribution links between operators.

(21)  These services cover the telecommunications service consisting of the transmission and reception of radio and television broadcast by satellite (the uninterrupted chain of transmission via satellite required for the distribution of TV and radio programme signals to the general public). This covers selling use of satellite services, but does not include the selling of television programme packages to households.

(22)  These services, which include CPC 62271, are to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 18.D.

(23)  Does not include maintenance and repair services, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 1.B. and 1.F.l).

(24)  Retail sales of pharmaceutical, medical and orthopaedic goods are to be found under PROFESSIONAL SERVICES in 1.A.k).

(25)  Corresponds to sewage services.

(26)  Corresponds to Cleaning Services of Exhaust Gases.

(27)  Corresponds to parts of Nature and Landscape Protection Services.

(28)  Catering in air transport services is to be found in SERVICES AUXILARY TO TRANSPORT SERVICES under 12.D.a) Groundhandling services.

(29)  Without prejudice to the scope of activities which may be considered as cabotage under the relevant national legislation, this schedule does not include national cabotage transport, which is assumed to cover transportation of passengers or goods between a port or point located in a Member State of the European Union and another port or point located in the same Member State, including on its continental shelf as provided in the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea, and traffic originating and terminating in the same port or point located in a Member State of the European Union.

(30)  Includes feedering services and movement of equipment by international maritime transport suppliers between ports located in same State when no revenue is involved.

(31)  Part of CPC 71235, which is to be found in COMMUNICATION SERVICES under 2.A. Postal and courier services.

(32)  Pipeline transportation of fuels is to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 13.B

(33)  Does not include maintenance and repair services of transport equipment, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 1.F.l) 1 to 1.F.l) 4.

(34)  
            ‘Equivalent treatment’ implies non-discriminatory treatment of Union air carriers and CRS services suppliers of the Union.

(35)  Services auxiliary to pipeline transportation of fuels are to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 13.C

(36)  Includes the following service rendered on a fee or contract basis: advisory and consulting services relating to mining, on land site preparation, on land rig installation, drilling, drilling bits services, casing and tubular services, mud engineering and supply, solids control, fishing and down-hole special operations, wellsite geology and drilling control, core taking, well testing, wireline services, supply and operation of completion fluids (brines) supply and installation of completion devices, cementing (pressure pumping), stimulation services (fracturing, acidising and pressure pumping), workover and well repair services, plugging and abandoning of wells.

(37)  Therapeutical massages and thermal cure services are to be found under 1.A.h) Medical services, 1.A.j) 2 Services provided by nurses, physiotherapists and para-medical personnel and health services (8.A and 8 C).




ANNEX XIV-C

LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON KEY PERSONNEL, GRADUATE TRAINEES AND BUSINESS SELLERS (UNION)









1.


The list of reservations below indicates the economic activities liberalised pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement for which limitations on key personnel and graduate trainees in accordance with Article 89 of this Agreement and on business sellers in accordance with Article 90 of this Agreement apply and it specifies such limitations. That list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply; and










(b)


the second column describing the applicable limitations.




When the column referred to under (b) includes only Member State-specific reservations, Member States not mentioned therein undertake commitments in the sector concerned without reservations (the absence of Member State-specific reservations in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations or to sectoral Union-broad reservations that may apply).
The Union does not undertake any commitment for key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers in economic activities which are not liberalised (remain unbound) pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.












2.


In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:






(a)


‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991; and










(b)


‘CPC ver. 1.0’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.
















3.


Commitments on key personnel, graduate trainees, business service sellers and sellers of goods do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.












4.


The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Article 89 and Article 90 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, and need to have a legal domicile in the territory where the economic activity is performed), even if not listed below, apply in any case to key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers of Georgia.












5.


All other requirements of the laws and regulations of the EU and its Member States regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.












6.


In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.












7.


The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.












8.


In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in the Member State or the region where the service is to be provided, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.












9.


The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.






Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations




ALL SECTORS


Scope of intracorporate transferees
BG: The number of intracorporate transferees is not to exceed 10 percent of the average annual number of the citizens of the EU employed by the respective Bulgarian juridical person. Where less than 100 persons are employed, the number of intracorporate transferees may, subject to authorisation, exceed 10 percent of that of the total employees.
HU: Unbound for a natural person who has been a partner in a juridical person of Georgia.




ALL SECTORS


Graduate trainees
For AT, CZ, DE, ES, FR and HU: Training must be linked to the university degree which has been obtained.
BG and HU: Economic needs tests are required for graduate trainees (1).




ALL SECTORS


Managing directors and auditors
AT: Managing directors of branches of juridical persons have to be resident in Austria. Natural persons within a juridical person or a branch responsible for the observance of the Austrian Trade Act must have a domicile in Austria.
FI: A foreigner carrying on trade as a private entrepreneur needs a trade permit and has to be permanently resident in the EEA. For all sectors, EEA residency requirements apply for the managing director; however exemptions may be granted to certain companies.
FR: The managing director of an industrial, commercial or artisanal activity, if not a holder of a residency permit, needs a specific authorisation.
RO: The majority of the commercial companies' auditors and their deputies shall be Romanian citizens.
SE: The managing director of a juridical person or a branch shall reside in Sweden.




ALL SECTORS


Recognition
EU: EU directives on mutual recognition of diplomas only apply to the citizens of the EU. The right to practise a regulated professional service in one Member State of the EU does not grant the right to practise in another Member State (2).










6.


BUSINESS SERVICES






 










A.


Professional Services






 










a)


Legal Services




(CPC 861) (3)

excluding legal advisory and legal documentations and certification services provided by legal professionals entrusted with public functions, such as notaries, ‘huissiers de justice’ or other ‘officiers publics et ministériels.’


AT, CY, ES, EL, LT, MT, RO and SK: Full admission to the Bar, required for the practice of domestic (EU and Member State) law, is subject to a nationality condition. For ES: The competent authorities may grant waivers.
BE, FI: Full admission to the Bar, required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition, coupled with a residency requirement. In BE quotas apply for representation before the ‘Cour de cassation’ in non-criminal cases.
BG: Georgian lawyers can only provide legal representation services of a Georgian national and subject to reciprocity and cooperation with a Bulgarian lawyer. For legal mediation services, permanent residency is required.
FR: Lawyers' access to the profession of ‘avocat auprès de la Cour de Cassation’ and ‘avocat auprès du Conseil d'Etat’ is subject to quotas and to a nationality condition.




 


HR: Full admission to the Bar, required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition (Croatian citizenship and citizenship of an EU Member State).
HU: Full admission to the Bar is subject to a nationality condition, coupled with a residency requirement. For foreign lawyers the scope of legal activities is limited to the provision of legal advice, which shall take place on the basis of a collaboration contract concluded with a Hungarian attorney or a law firm.
LV: Nationality requirement for sworn solicitors, to whom legal representation in criminal proceedings is reserved.
DK: Marketing of legal advice services is restricted to lawyers with a Danish license to practice. Requirement of a Danish legal examination in order to obtain a Danish licence.
LU: Nationality condition for the supply of legal services in respect of Luxembourg and EU law.
SE: Admission to the Bar, necessary only for the use of the Swedish title ‘advokat’, is subject to a residency requirement.










b) 1.


Accounting and Bookkeeping Services




(CPC 86212 other than ‘auditing services’, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 and CPC 86220)


FR: Provision of accounting and bookkeeping services is conditional on a decision of the Minister of Economics, Finance and Industry, in agreement with the Minister of Foreign Affairs. The requirement of residency cannot exceed five years.
IT: Residency requirement.










b) 2.


Auditing services




(CPC 86211 and 86212 other than accounting services)


AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities and for performing audits provided for in specific Austrian laws (e.g. joint stock companies law, stock exchange law, banking law etc.).
DK: Residency requirement.
ES: Nationality condition for statutory auditors and for administrators, directors and partners of companies other than those covered by the 8th EEC directive on company law.
FI: Residency requirement for at least one of the auditors of a Finnish Liability company.
EL: Nationality condition for statutory auditors.
HR: Only certified auditors holding a licence formally recognised by the Croatian Chamber of Auditors can provide auditing services.
IT: Residency requirement for individual auditors.
SE: Only auditors approved in Sweden may perform legal auditing services in certain legal entities, inter alia in all limited companies. Residency required for approval.










c)


Taxation Advisory Services




(CPC 863) (4)



AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities.
BG and SI: Nationality condition for specialists.
HU: Residency requirement.










d)


Architectural services
and










e)


Urban planning and landscape architectural services




(CPC 8671 and CPC 8674)


EE: At least one responsible person (project manager or consultant) must be resident in Estonia.
BG: Foreign specialists must have experience of at least two years in the field of construction. Nationality condition for urban planning and landscape architectural services.
EL, HU and IT: Residency requirement.
SK: Membership in relevant chamber is obligatory; membership in relevant foreign institutions may be recognised. Residency requirement, however exceptions might be considered










f)


Engineering services
and










g)


Integrated engineering services




(CPC 8672 and CPC 8673)


EE: At least one responsible person (project manager or consultant) must be resident in Estonia.
BG: Foreign specialists must have experience of at least two years in the field of construction.
HR, IT and SK: Residency requirement.
EL and HU: Residency requirement (For CPC 8673 a residency requirement only applies to Graduate Trainees).










h)


Medical (including psychologists) and Dental services




(CPC 9312 and part of CPC 85201)


CZ, IT and SK: Residency requirement.
CZ, RO and SK: Authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
BE and LU: For graduate trainees, authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
BG, MT: Nationality condition.
DK: Limited authorisation to fulfil a specific function can be given for up to 18 months and requires residency.
FR: Nationality condition. However, access is possible within annually established quotas.
HR: All persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.
LV: Practice of medical profession by foreigners requires the permission from local health authorities, based on economic needs for medical doctors and dentists in a given region.
PL: Practice of medical profession by foreigners requires the permission. Foreign medical doctors have limited election rights within the professional chambers.
PT: Residency requirement for psychologists.










i)


Veterinary services




(CPC 932)


BG, DE, EL, FR, HR and HU: Nationality condition.
CZ and SK: Nationality Requirement and residency requirement.
IT: Residency requirement.
PL: Nationality requirement. Foreign persons may apply for permission to practice.










j) 1.


Midwives services




(part of CPC 93191)


AT: In order to establish a professional practice in Austria, the person concerned must have practised the profession in question for at least three years preceding the setting up of that professional practice.
BE and LU: For graduate trainees, authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
CY, EE, RO and SK: Authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
FR: Nationality condition. However, access is possible within annually established quotas.
HR: All persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.
HU: Unbound.
IT: Residency requirement.
LV: Subject to economic needs, determined by the total number of midwives in the given region, authorised by local health authorities.
PL: Nationality condition. Foreign persons may apply for permission to practice.










j) 2.


Services provided by Nurses, Physiotherapists and Paramedical Personnel




(part of CPC 93191)


AT: Foreign services suppliers are only allowed in the following activities: nurses, physiotherapists, occupational therapists, logotherapists, dieticians and nutritionists. In order to establish a professional practice in Austria, the person concerned must have practised the profession in question for at least three years preceding the setting up of that professional practice.
BE, FR and LU: For graduate trainees, authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
CY, CZ, EE, RO and SK: Authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
HR: All persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.
HU: A nationality condition.
DK: Limited authorisation to fulfil a specific function can be given for up to 18 months and requires residency.
CY, CZ, EL and IT: Subject to an economic needs test: decision is subject to regional vacancies and shortages.
LV: Subject to economic needs determined by the total number of nurses in the given region, authorised by local health authorities.










k)


Retail sales of pharmaceuticals and retail sales of medical and orthopaedical goods




(CPC 63211)
and other services supplied by pharmacists (5)



FR: Nationality condition. However, within established quotas, access for Georgian nationals is possible provided the service provider holds a French degree in pharmacy.
DE, EL and SK: A nationality condition.
HU: Nationality condition except for retail sales of pharmaceuticals and retail sales of medical and orthopaedical goods (CPC 63211).
IT and PT: Residency requirement.










D.


Real Estate Services (6)







 










a)


Involving Own or Leased Property




(CPC 821)


FR, HU, IT and PT: Residency requirement.
LV, MT and SI: Nationality condition.










b)


On a Fee or Contract Basis




(CPC 822)


DK: Residency requirement unless waived by the Danish Commerce and Companies Agency.
FR, HU, IT and PT: Residency requirement.
LV, MT and SI: Nationality condition.










E.


Rental/Leasing Services without Operators






 










e)


Relating to personal and household goods




(CPC 832)


EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










f)


Telecommunications equipment rental




(CPC 7541)


EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










F.


Other Business Services






 










e)


Technical Testing and Analysis Services




(CPC 8676)


IT and PT: Residence requirements for biologists and chemical analysts.










f)


Advisory and Consulting services incidental to Agriculture, Hunting and Forestry




(part of CPC 881)


IT: Residence requirements for agronomists and ‘periti agrari.’










j) 2.


Security Services




(CPC 87302, CPC 87303, CPC 87304 and CPC 87305)


BE: Nationality condition and a residence requirement for management personnel.
BG, CY, CZ, EE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI and SK: Nationality condition and a residence requirement.
DK: Nationality condition and a residence requirement for managers and for airport guard services.
ES and PT: Nationality condition for specialized personnel.
FR: Nationality condition for managing directors and directors.
IT: Italian or EU nationality condition and a residence requirement in order to obtain necessary authorisation for security guard services and the transport of valuables.










k)


Related Scientific and Technical Consulting Services




(CPC 8675)


BG: Nationality condition for specialists.
DE: Nationality condition for publicly appointed surveyors.
FR: Nationality condition for ‘surveying’ operations relating to the establishment of property rights and to land law.
IT and PT: Residency requirement.










l) 1.


Maintenance and repair of vessels




(part of CPC 8868)


MT: Nationality condition.










l) 2.


Maintenance and Repair of Rail Transport Equipment




(part of CPC 8868)


LV: Nationality condition.










l) 3.


Maintenance and Repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles, snowmobiles and road transport Equipment




(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, part of CPC 8867 and part of CPC 8868)


EU: For maintenance and repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles, nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










l) 5.


Maintenance and Repair services of metal products, of (non office) machinery, of (non transport and non office) equipment and of personal and household goods (7)





(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 and CPC 8866)


EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainee, except for:
BE, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE and UK for CPC 633, 8861, 8866; BG for repair services of personal and household goods (excl. Jewellery): CPC 63301, CPC 63302, part of CPC 63303, CPC 63304 and CPC 63309;
AT for CPC 633, CPC 8861 to CPC 8866;
EE, FI, LV and LT for CPC 633, CPC 8861 to CPC 8866;
CZ and SK for CPC 633, CPC 8861 to CPC 8865; and
SI for CPC 633, CPC 8861 and CPC 8866.










m)


Building-Cleaning Services




(CPC 874)


CY, EE, HR, MT, PL, RO and SI: Nationality condition for specialists.










n)


Photographic Services




(CPC 875)


HR and LV: Nationality condition for specialty photography services.
PL: Nationality condition for the supply of aerial photographic services.










p)


Printing and Publishing




(CPC 88442)


HR: Residency requirement for publishers.
SE: Residency requirement for publishers and owners of publishing and printing companies.
IT: Owners of publishing and printing company and publishers must be citizens of a EU Member State.










q)


Convention Services




(part of CPC 87909)


SI: Nationality condition.










r) 1.


Translation and Interpretation Services




(CPC 87905)


FI: Residence requirement for certified translators.
DK: Residence requirement for authorised public translators and interpreters, unless waived by the Danish Commerce and Companies Agency.










r) 3.


Collection Agency Services




(CPC 87902)


BE and EL: Nationality condition.
IT: Unbound.










r) 4.


Credit reporting services




(CPC 87901)


BE and EL: Nationality condition.
IT: Unbound.










r) 5.


Duplicating services




(CPC 87904) (8)



EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










8.


CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES




(CPC 511, CPC 512, CPC 513, CPC 514, CPC 515, CPC 516, CPC 517 and CPC 518)


BG: Foreign specialists must have experience of at least two years in the field of construction.










9.


DISTRIBUTION SERVICES




(excluding distribution of arms, munitions and war material)


 










C.


Retailing Services (9)







 










c)


Food retailing services




(CPC 631)


FR: Nationality condition for tobacconists (i.e. buraliste).










10.


EDUCATIONAL SERVICES (only privately funded services)






 










A.


Primary Education Services




(CPC 921)


FR: Nationality condition. However, Georgian nationals may obtain authorisation from the competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach.
IT: Nationality condition for service providers who are authorised to issue State-recognised diplomas.
EL: Nationality condition for teachers.










B.


Secondary Education Services




(CPC 922)


FR: Nationality condition. However, Georgian nationals may obtain authorisation from the competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach.
IT: Nationality condition for service providers who are authorised to issue State-recognised diplomas.
EL: Nationality condition for teachers.
LV: Nationality condition for technical and vocational secondary school-type education services for handicapped students (CPC 9224).










C.


Higher Education Services




(CPC 923)


FR: Nationality condition. However, Georgian nationals may obtain authorisation from the competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution and to teach.
CZ and SK: Nationality condition for higher education services, except for post-secondary technical and vocational education services (CPC 92310).
IT: Nationality condition for service providers who are authorised to issue State-recognised diplomas.
DK: Nationality condition for professors.










12.


FINANCIAL SERVICES






 










A.


Insurance and insurance-related services






AT: The management of a branch office must consist of two natural persons resident in Austria.
EE: For direct insurance, the management body of an insurance joint-stock company with Georgian capital participation may include Georgian nationals only in proportion to the Georgian participation and in any event not more than half of the members of the management body. The head of the management of a subsidiary or an independent company must permanently reside in Estonia.
ES: Residency requirement for the actuarial profession (or alternatively two years of experience)
FI: The managing directors and at least one auditor of an insurance company shall have their place of residence in the EU, unless the competent authorities have granted an exemption. The general agent of a Georgian insurance company shall have his place of residence in Finland, unless the company has its head office in the EU.
HR: Residency requirement.
IT: Residency requirement for the actuarial profession.










B.


Banking and other financial services (excluding insurance)






BG: Permanent residence in Bulgaria is required for the executive directors and the managerial agent.
FI: A managing director and at least one auditor of credit institutions shall have their place of residence in the EU, unless the Financial Supervision Authority has granted an exemption.
HR: Residency requirement. The management board shall direct the business of a credit institution from the territory of the Republic of Croatia. At least one management board member must be fluent in the Croatian language.
IT: Condition of residency within the territory of a Member State of the EU for ‘promotori di servizi finanziari’ (financial salesmen).
LT: At least one head of a bank's administration must permanently reside in the Republic of Lithuania.
PL: Nationality requirement for at least one of the bank executives.










13.


HEALTH SERVICES AND SOCIAL SERVICES




(only privately funded services)


 










A.


Hospital Services




(CPC 9311)






B.


Ambulance Services




(CPC 93192)






C.


Residential health facilities other than hospital services




(CPC 93193)






E.


Social Services




(CPC 933)


FR: Authorisation is necessary for the access to management functions. The availability of local managers is taken into consideration for the authorisation.
HR: all persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.
LV: Economic needs tests for doctors, dentists, midwives, nurses, physiotherapists and para-medical personnel.
PL: Practice of medical profession by foreigners requires permission. Foreign medical doctors have limited election rights within the professional chambers.










14.


TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES






 










A.


Hotel, Restaurants and Catering




(CPC 641, CPC 642 and CPC 643)
excluding catering in air transport services (10)



BG: The number of foreign managers is not to exceed the number of managers who are Bulgarian citizens, in cases where the public (state and/or municipal) share in the equity capital of a Bulgarian company exceeds 50 per cent.
HR: Nationality requirement for hospitality and catering services in households and rural homesteads.










B.


Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services (including tour managers)




(CPC 7471)


BG: The number of foreign managers is not to exceed the number of managers who are Bulgarian citizens, in cases where the public (state and/or municipal) share in the equity capital of a Bulgarian company exceeds 50 per cent.
HR: Approval of the Ministry of Tourism for office manager position.










C.


Tourist Guides Services




(CPC 7472)


BG, CY, ES, FR, EL, HR, HU, LT, MT, PL, PT and SK: Nationality condition.
IT: Tourist guides from non-EU countries need to obtain a specific licence.










15.


RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES




(other than audio-visual services)


 










A.


Entertainment Services (including Theatre, Live Bands, Circus and Discotheque Services)




(CPC 9619)


FR: Authorisation is necessary for the access to management functions. The authorisation is subject to a nationality condition when authorisation for more than two years is required.










16.


TRANSPORT SERVICES






 










A.


Maritime transport






 










a)


International passenger transportation




(CPC 7211 less national cabotage transport).






b)


International freight transportation




(CPC 7212 less national cabotage transport)


EU: Nationality condition for ships' crew.
AT: Nationality condition for the majority of managing directors.










D.


Road Transport






 










a)


Passenger Transportation




(CPC 7121 and CPC 7122)


AT: Nationality condition for persons and shareholders entitled to represent a juridical person or a partnership.
DK, HR: Nationality condition and residence requirement for managers.
BG, MT: Nationality condition.










b)


Freight Transportation




(CPC 7123, excluding transportation of postal and courier items on own account (11)).


AT: Nationality condition for persons and shareholders entitled to represent a juridical person or a partnership.
BG and MT: Nationality condition.
HR: Nationality condition and residency requirement for managers.










E.


Pipeline transport of goods other than fuel (12)





(CPC 7139)


AT: Nationality condition for managing directors.










17.


SERVICES AUXILIARY TO TRANSPORT (13)







 










A.


Services auxiliary to Maritime Transport










a)


Maritime Cargo Handling Services










b)


Storage and warehousing Services




(part of CPC 742)






c)


Customs Clearance Services










d)


Container Station and Depot Services










e)


Maritime Agency Services










f)


Maritime Freight Forwarding Services










g)


Rental of Vessels with Crew




(CPC 7213)






h)


Pushing and towing services




(CPC 7214)


AT: Nationality condition for the majority of managing directors.
BG and MT: Nationality condition.
DK: Requirement of residence for customs clearance services.
EL: Nationality condition for customs clearance services.










i)


Supporting services for maritime transport




(part of CPC 745)






j)


Other supporting and auxiliary services (excluding catering)




(part of CPC 749)


 










D.


Services auxiliary to road transport










d)


Rental of Commercial Road Vehicles with Operators




(CPC 7124)


AT: Nationality condition for persons and shareholders entitled to represent a juridical person or a partnership.
BG and MT: Nationality condition.










F.


Services auxiliary to pipeline transport of goods other than fuel (14)











a)


Storage and warehouse services of goods other than fuel transported by pipelines




(part of CPC 742)


AT: Nationality condition for managing directors.










19.


ENERGY SERVICES






 










A.


Services Incidental to Mining




(CPC 883) (15)



SK: Residency requirement.










20.


OTHER SERVICES NOT INCLUDED ELSEWHERE






 










a)


Washing, Cleaning and Dyeing services




(CPC 9701)


EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










b)


Hairdressing services




(CPC 97021)


EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










c)


Cosmetic treatment, manicuring and pedicuring services




(CPC 97022)


EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










d)


Other beauty treatment services n.e.c




(CPC 97029)


EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










e)


Spa services and non therapeutical massages, to the extent that they are provided as relaxation physical well-being services and not for medical or rehabilitation purposes (16)





(CPC ver. 1.0 97230)


EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










(1)  As regards services sectors, these limitations do not go beyond the limitations reflected in the existing GATS commitments.

(2)  In order for non-EU country nationals to obtain EU-wide recognition of their qualifications, a mutual recognition agreement, negotiated within the framework defined in Article 96 of this Agreement, is necessary.

(3)  Includes legal advisory services, legal representational services, legal arbitration and conciliation/mediation services, and legal documentation and certification services. Provision of legal services is only authorised in respect of public international law, EU law and the law of any jurisdiction where the service supplier or its personnel is qualified to practice as a lawyer, and, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing requirements and procedures applicable in the Member States of the EU. For lawyers providing legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law, these licensing requirements and procedures may take, inter alia, the form of compliance with local codes of ethics, use of home title (unless recognition with the host title has been obtained), insurance requirements, simple registration with the host country Bar or a simplified admission to the host country Bar through an aptitude test and a legal or professional domicile in the host country. Legal services in respect of EU law shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in a Member State of the EU acting personally, and legal services in respect of the law of a Member State of the EU shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in that Member State acting personally. Full admission to the Bar in the relevant Member State of the EU might therefore be necessary for representation before courts and other competent authorities in the Union since it involves practice of EU and national procedural law. However, in some Member States, foreign lawyers not fully admitted to the Bar are allowed to represent in civil proceedings a party being a national of or belonging to the State in which the lawyer is entitled to practice.

(4)  Does not include legal advisory and legal representational services on tax matters, which are to be found under 6.A.a) Legal Services.

(5)  The supply of pharmaceuticals to the general public, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing and qualification requirements and procedures applicable in the Member States. As a general rule, this activity is reserved to pharmacists. In some Member States, only the supply of prescription drugs is reserved to pharmacists.

(6)  The service involved relates to the profession of real estate agent and does not affect any rights and/or restrictions on natural and juridical persons purchasing real estate.

(7)  Maintenance and repair services of transport equipment (CPC 6112, CPC 6122, CPC 8867 and CPC 8868) are to be found under 6.F. l) 1. to 6.F.l) 4.
Maintenance and repair services of office machinery and equipment including computers (CPC 845) are to be found under 6.B. Computer and Related Services.

(8)  Does not include printing services, which fall under CPC 88442 and are to be found under 6.F. p).

(9)  Does not include maintenance and repair services, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 6.B. and 6.F.l).

(10)  Catering in air transport services is to be found in SERVICES AUXILARY TO TRANSPORT under 17.E.a) Ground-handling services.

(11)  Part of CPC 71235, which is to be found in COMMUNICATION SERVICES under 7.A. Postal and Courier Services.

(12)  Pipeline transportation of fuels is to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 19.B.

(13)  Does not include maintenance and repair services of transport equipment, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 6.F.l) 1. to 6.F.l) 4.

(14)  Services auxiliary to pipeline transportation of fuels are to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 19.C.

(15)  Includes the following service rendered on a fee or contract basis: advisory and consulting services relating to mining, on-land site preparation, on-land rig installation, drilling, drilling bits services, casing and tubular services, mud engineering and supply, solids control, fishing and downhole special operations, wellsite geology and drilling control, core taking, well testing, wireline services, supply and operation of completion fluids (brines) supply and installation of completion devices, cementing (pressure pumping), stimulation services (fracturing, acidising and pressure pumping), workover and well repair services, plugging and abandoning of wells.
Does not include direct access to or exploitation of natural resources.
Does not include site preparation work for mining of resources other than oil and gas (CPC 5115), which is to be found under 8. CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES.

(16)  Therapeutical massages and thermal cure services are to be found under 6.A.h) Medical and Dental services, 6.A.j) 2. Services provided by Nurses, Physiotherapists and Paramedical personnel, and health services (13.A and 13.C).




ANNEX XIV-D

LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON CONTRACTUAL SERVICES SUPPLIERS AND INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONALS (UNION)









1.


The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territories by contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of the other Party through the presence of natural persons, in accordance with Articles 91 and 92 of this Agreement, for the economic activities which are listed below, and subject to the relevant limitations.












2.


The list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply and










(b)


the second column describing the applicable limitations.




The Union does not undertake any commitment for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals for any sector of economic activity other than those which are explicitly listed below.












3.


In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:






(a)


‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991; and










(b)


‘CPC ver. 1.0’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.
















4.


Commitments for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.












5.


The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Articles 91 and 92 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, and need to have a legal domicile in the territory where the economic activity is performed), even if not listed below, apply in any case to contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of Georgia.












6.


All other requirements of the laws and regulations of the EU and its Member States regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.












7.


The list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.












8.


The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies or exclusive rights in the relevant sectors, as set out by the Union in Annex XIV-A to this Agreement.












9.


In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in the Member State or the region where the service is to be provided, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.












10.


The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.
The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by contractual services suppliers of the other Party through presence of natural persons, subject to the conditions specified in Article 91 of this Agreement, in the following sub-sectors:






(a)


legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law (i.e. non-Union law);










(b)


accounting and bookkeeping services;










(c)


taxation advisory services;










(d)


architectural services, urban planning and landscape architectural services;










(e)


engineering services, integrated engineering services;










(f)


computer and related services;










(g)


research and development services;










(h)


advertising;










(i)


management consulting services;










(j)


services related to management consulting;










(k)


technical testing and analysis services;










(l)


related scientific and technical consulting services;










(m)


maintenance and repair of equipment in the context of an after-sales or after-lease services contract;










(n)


translation services;










(o)


site investigation work;










(p)


environmental services;










(r)


travel agencies and tour operator services;










(s)


entertainment services.




The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by independent professionals of the other Party through presence of natural persons, subject to the conditions specified in Article 92 of this Agreement, in the following sub-sectors:






(a)


legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law (i.e. non-Union law);










(b)


architectural services, urban planning and landscape architecture;










(c)


engineering and integrated engineering services;










(d)


Computer and related services;










(e)


management consulting services and services related to management consulting;










(f)


translation services.










Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations




ALL SECTORS


Recognition
EU: EU directives on mutual recognition of diplomas only apply to nationals of EU Member States. The right to practice a regulated professional service in one Member State does not grant the right to practice in another Member State (1).




Legal Advisory Services in respect of public international law and foreign law (i.e. non-EU law)
(part of CPC 861) (2)



AT, CY, DE, EE, IE, LU, NL, PL, PT, SE and UK: None.
BE, ES, HR, IT and EL: Economic needs test for IP.
LV: Economic needs test for CSS.
BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, LT, MT, RO, SI and SK: Economic needs tests.
DK: Marketing of legal advice activities is restricted to lawyers with a Danish licence to practice. Requirement of a Danish legal examination in order to obtain a Danish licence.
FR: Full (simplified) admission to the Bar through an aptitude test is required. Lawyers' access to the professions of ‘avocat auprès de la Cour de cassation’ et ‘avocat auprès du Conseil d'Etat’ is subject to quotas and to a nationality condition.
HR: Full admission to the Bar required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition.




Accounting and Bookkeeping Services
(CPC 86212 other than ‘auditing services’, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 and CPC 86220)


BE, CY, DE, EE, ES, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT: The employer must be a member of the relevant professional body in the home country where such body exists.
FR: Authorisation requirement. Provision of accounting and bookkeeping services is conditional on a decision of the Minister of Economics, Finance and Industry, in agreement with the Minister of Foreign Affairs.
BG, CZ, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
HR: Residency requirement.




Taxation Advisory Services
(CPC 863) (3)



BE, DE, EE, ES, FR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT: The employer must be a member of the relevant professional body in the home country where such body exists; nationality condition for representation before competent authorities.
BG, CZ, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
CY: Unbound for the submission of tax returns.
PT: Unbound.
HR, HU: Residence requirement.




Architectural services and Urban planning and landscape architectural services
(CPC 8671 and CPC 8674)


EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
BE, ES, HR, IT: Economic needs test for IP.
LV: Economic needs test for CSS.
FI: The natural person must demonstrate that (s)he possesses special knowledge relevant to the service being supplied.
BG, CY, CZ, DE, FI, HU, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
AT: Planning services only, where: Economic needs test.
HR, HU and SK: Residence requirement.




Engineering services and Integrated engineering services
(CPC 8672 and CPC 8673)


EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
BE, ES, HR and IT: Economic needs test for IP.
LV: Economic needs test for CSS.
FI: The natural person must demonstrate that (s)he possesses special knowledge relevant to the service being supplied.
BG, CY, CZ, DE, FI, HU, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
AT: Planning services only, where: Economic needs test.
HR and HU: Residence requirement.




Computer and Related Services
(CPC 84)


EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI and SE: None.
ES and IT: Economic needs test for IP.
LV: Economic needs test for CSS.
BE: Economic needs test for IP.
AT, DE, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, RO, SK and UK: Economic needs test.
HR: Residency requirement for CSS. Unbound for IP.




Research and Development Services
(CPC 851, 852 excluding psychologists services (4), 853)


EU, except BE: A hosting agreement with an approved research organisation is required (5).
CZ, DK and SK: Economic needs test.
BE and UK: Unbound.
HR: Residency requirement.




Advertising
(CPC 871)


BE, CY, DE, EE, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT, BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.




Management Consulting Services
(CPC 865)


DE, EE, EL, FR, IE, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.
ES and IT: Economic needs test for IP.
BE and HR: Economic needs test for IP.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.




Services Related to Management Consulting
(CPC 866)


DE, EE, EL, FR, IE, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
BE, ES, HR and IT: Economic needs test for IP.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DK, FI, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
HU: Economic needs test, except for arbitration and conciliation services (CPC 86602), where: Unbound.




Technical Testing and Analysis Services
(CPC 8676)


BE, DE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE, UK: None.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.




Related Scientific and Technical Consulting Services
(CPC 8675)


BE, EE, EL, ES, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
DE: Unbound for publicly appointed surveyors.
FR: Unbound for ‘surveying’ operations relating to the establishment of property rights and to land law where unbound.
BG: Unbound.




Maintenance and repair of vessels
(part of CPC 8868)


BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI and SE: None.
AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, MT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
UK: Unbound.




Maintenance and repair of rail transport equipment
(part of CPC 8868)


BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI and SE: None.
AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
UK: Unbound.




Maintenance and repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles, snowmobiles and road transport equipment
(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, part of CPC 8867 and part of CPC 8868)


BE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI and SE: None.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, MT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
UK: Unbound.




Maintenance and repair of aircraft and parts thereof
(part of CPC 8868)


BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI and SE: None.
AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
UK: Unbound.




Maintenance and repair of metal products, of (non office) machinery, of (non transport and non office) equipment and of personal and household goods (6)

(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 and CPC 8866)


BE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.




Translation
(CPC 87905, excluding official or certified activities)


DE, EE, FR, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
BE, ES, IT and EL: Economic needs test for IP.
CY and LV: Economic needs test for CSS.
AT, BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
HR: Unbound for IP.




Site investigation work
(CPC 5111)


BE, DE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, LV, RO and SK: Economic needs test.




Environmental services
(CPC 9401 (7), CPC 9402, CPC 9403, CPC 9404 (8), part of CPC 94060 (9), CPC 9405, part of CPC 9406 and CPC 9409)


BE, EE, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, RO and SK: Economic needs test.




Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services (including tour managers (10))
(CPC 7471)


AT, CZ, DE, EE, ES, FR, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI and SE: None.
BG, EL, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
BE, CY, DK, FI and IE: Unbound, except for tour managers (persons whose function is to accompany a tour group of a minimum of 10 persons, without acting as guides in specific locations).
HR: Residency requirement.
UK: Unbound.




Entertainment Services other than audiovisual services (including Theatre, Live Bands, Circus and Discotheque Services)
(CPC 9619)


BG, CZ, DE, DK, EE, EL, ES, FI, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, LV, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK and SE: Advanced qualification (11) may be required. Economic needs test.
AT: Advance qualifications and economic needs test except for persons whose main professional activity is in the field of fine arts, deriving the major part of their income from that activity and subject to the condition that such persons shall not exercise any other commercial activity in Austria, where: None.
CY: Economic needs test for Live Bands and Discotheque Services.
FR: Unbound for CSS, except if:






—


the work permit is delivered for a period not exceeding nine months renewable for the duration of three months
Economic Need Test










—


the entertainment enterprise must pay a tax to the Office Français de l'Immigration et de l'Intégration.




SI: Duration of stay limited to 7 days per event. For circus and amusement park services duration of stay is limited to a maximum of 30 days per calendar year.
BE and UK: Unbound.










(1)  In order for third-country nationals to obtain Union-wide recognition of their qualifications, it is necessary that a Mutual Recognition Agreement be negotiated within the framework defined in Article 96 of this Agreement.

(2)  Like the provision of other services, Legal Services are subject to licensing requirements and procedures applicable in Member States of the EU. For lawyers providing legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law, these may take inter alia the form of compliance with local codes of ethics, use of home title (unless recognition with the host title has been obtained) insurance requirements, simple registration with the host country Bar or a simplified admission to the host country Bar through an aptitude test and a legal or professional domicile in the host country.

(3)  Does not include legal advisory and legal representational services on tax matters, which are to be found under Legal Advisory Services in respect of public international law and foreign law.

(4)  Part of CPC 85201, which is to be found under Medical and dental services.

(5)  For all Member States except DK, the approval of the research organisation and the hosting agreement have to meet the conditions set pursuant to Directive No 2005/71/EC of 12 October 2005 on a specific procedure for admitting third-country nationals for the purposes of scientific research.

(6)  Maintenance and repair services of office machinery and equipment including computers (CPC 845) are to be found under Computer services.

(7)  Corresponds to sewage services.

(8)  Corresponds to Cleaning Services of Exhaust Gases.

(9)  Corresponds to parts of Nature and Landscape Protection Services.

(10)  Services suppliers whose function is to accompany a tour group of a minimum of 10 persons, without acting as guides in specific locations.

(11)  Where the qualification has not been obtained in the EU and its Member States, the Member State concerned may evaluate whether this is equivalent to the qualification required in its territory.




ANNEX XIV-E

LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON ESTABLISHMENT (GEORGIA)
                   (1)









1.


The list below indicates the economic activities where reservations to national treatment or most favoured nation treatment by Georgia pursuant to Article 79(1) of this Agreement apply to establishments and entrepreneurs of the Union.
The list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


a list of horizontal reservations applying to all sectors or sub-sectors and










(b)


a list of sector or sub-sector specific reservations indicating the sector or sub-sector concerned along with the reservation(s) applying.




A reservation corresponding to an activity which is not liberalised (Unbound) is expressed as follows: ‘No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations’.
In the sectors, where reservation is not made by Georgia, country undertakes obligations of Article 79(1) of this Agreement without reservations (the absence of reservation in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations).












2.


In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.












3.


The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.












4.


In accordance with Article 79 of this Agreement, non-discriminatory requirements, such as those concerning the legal form or the obligation to obtain licenses or permits applicable to all providers operating on the territory without distinction based on nationality, residency or equivalent criteria, are not listed in this Annex as they are not prejudiced by the Agreement.












5.


Where Georgia maintains a reservation that requires that a service supplier be a national, permanent resident or resident of its territory as a condition to the supply of a service in its territory, a reservation listed in Annex XIV-G to this Agreement shall operate as a reservation with respect to establishment under this Annex, to the extent applicable.





Horizontal Reservations

Subsidies
Eligibility for subsidies may be limited to persons established in a particular geographical sub-division of Georgia.
Privatization
An organization, in which the Government's share exceeds 25 %, has no right to participate as a buyer in privatization process (market access limitation).
At least one manager of a ‘corporation with limited liability’ must have his domicile in Georgia. The establishment of a branch requires a representative (natural person) with domicile in Georgia who is duly authorised by the company to fully represent it.
Real estate purchase
Unbound except for the following:






(i)


to buy non-agricultural land;










(ii)


to buy buildings needed to conduct services activities;










(iii)


leasing of agricultural land no more than 49 years, and non-agricultural land no more than 99 years;










(iv)


to buy agricultural land by joint ventures.





Sector Reservations

Fishing
No market access, national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to fishing. Access to Georgian waters for fish catches is granted on the basis of reciprocity.
Business Services






—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to transplants and autopsy (9312).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other professional services (1,A(k)) (2).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services incidental to agriculture, hunting and forestry (CPC 881, excl. 88110).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services incidental to manufacture of coke, refined petroleum products and nuclear fuel, on a fee or contract basis (CPC 8845).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to aerial photography (part of CPC 87504).




Communication Services






—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to postal services (CPC 7511).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services related to combined program making and broadcasting services (CPC 96133).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to program transmission services (CPC 7524).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other communication services (2,E)*.




Construction and Related Engineering Services
Not less than 50 % of the entire staff must be Georgian citizens.
Distribution Services
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other distribution services (4,E)*.
Educational Services






—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to publicly funded secondary education services (CPC 922).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to publicly funded higher education services (CPC 923).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other education services (CPC 929).




Financial Services






—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other financial services, including workers compensation (7,C)*.




Health related and Social Services






—


The knowledge of Georgian language (the State language) is obligatory for doctors working in Georgia.










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other health related and social services (8,D)*.




Tourism and Travel related Services
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other tourism and travel related services (9,D)*.
Recreational, Cultural and Sporting Services
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other recreational, cultural and sporting services (10,E)*.
Transport Services






—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to passenger transportation by maritime transport (CPC 7211) and supporting services for maritime transport (part of CPC 745).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to air transport services, including passenger transportation (CPC 731), freight transportation (CPC 732), rental of aircraft with crew (CPC 734) and supporting services for air transport (CPC 746).










—


Rail Transport Services (CPC 7111, CPC 7112 and CPC 7113) - Railroad infrastructure is the state property and its exploitation is a monopoly. None for rail transport.










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to supporting services for rail transport services (CPC 743).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to road transport services, including passenger transportation (CPC 7121 and CPC 7122), rental of commercial vehicles with operator (CPC 7124) and supporting services for road transport (CPC 744). Bilateral road transport agreements on the basis of reciprocity, which allow the respective countries to carry out international transportation of passengers and cargo.










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to pipeline transport, including transportation of fuels (CPC 7131) and transportation of other goods (CPC 7139).










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other transport services (11,I)*.










—


No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other services not included elsewhere (CPC 95, CPC 97, CPC 98 and CPC99).






(1)  This document is prepared based on WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.

(2)  Classification of the service according to WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.




ANNEX XIV-F

LIST OF COMMITMENTS ON CROSS-BORDER SUPPLY OF SERVICES (GEORGIA)
                   (1)









1.


The list of commitments below indicates the economic activities liberalised by Georgia pursuant to Article 86 of this Agreement and, by means of reservations, the market access and national treatment limitations that apply to services and service suppliers of the Union in those activities. The lists are composed of the following elements:






(a)


a first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which the commitment is assumed by the Party, and the scope of liberalisation to which the reservations apply, and










(b)


a second column describing the applicable reservations.




Sectors or sub-sectors not mentioned in the list below are not committed.












2.


In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors, ‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.












3.


The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a market access or a national treatment limitation within the meaning of Articles 84 and 85 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, universal service obligations, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, non-discriminatory requirement that certain activities may not be carried out in environmental protected zones or areas of particular historic and artistic interest), even if not listed, apply in any case to entrepreneurs of the other Party.












4.


The list below is without prejudice to the feasibility of Mode 1 in certain services sectors and sub-sectors and without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.












5.


In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.












6.


The rights and obligations arising from this list of commitments shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly to individual natural persons or juridical persons.












7.


Mode 1 and Mode 2 refer to the means of the supply of services as described in points (a) and (b) of Article 77(14) of this Agreement respectively.





Horizontal reservations

Unbound for subsidies

Sector reservations







Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations



1.   BUSINESS SERVICES











A.


Professional Services














a)


Legal services




(Including consultancy on home country law and international law)
(CPC 861)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


Accounting, auditing and bookkeeping services




(CPC 862)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Taxation services




(CPC 863)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


Architectural services




(CPC 8671)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Engineering services




(CPC 8672)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










f)


Integrated engineering services




(CPC 8673)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










g)


Urban planning and Landscape architectural services




(CPC 8674*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










h)


Medical and dental services




(excluding transplants and autopsy)
(CPC 9312)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










i)


Veterinary services




(CPC 932)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










B.


Computer and Related Services














a)


Consulting services related to the installation of computer hardware




(CPC 841)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


Software implementation services




(CPC 842)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Data processing services




(CPC 843)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


Data base services




(CPC 844)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Maintenance and repair services of office machinery and equipment including computers




(CPC 845)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Data preparation services




(CPC 849)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










C.


Research and Development Services














a)


R&D services on natural sciences




(CPC 851)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


R&D services on social sciences and humanities




(CPC 852)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Interdisciplinary R&D services




(CPC 853)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










D.


Real Estate Services














a)


Involving own or leased property




(CPC 821)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


On a fee or contract basis




(CPC 822)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










E.


Rental/Leasing services without Operators














a)


Relating to ships




(CPC 83103)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


Relating to aircraft




(CPC 83104)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Relating to other transport equipment




(CPC 83101, CPC 83102 and CPC 83105)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


Relating to other machinery and equipment




(CPC 83106 to CPC 83109)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Leasing or rental services for videotapes or optical disks




(CPC 83202)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










F)


Other Business Services














a)


Advertising services




(CPC 871)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


Market research services




(CPC 864)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Management consulting services




(CPC 865)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


Services related to Management consulting




(CPC 866)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Technical testing and analysis services




(CPC 8676)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










f)


Services incidental to agriculture, hunting and forestry




(CPC 88110)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










g)


Services incidental to fishing




(CPC 882**)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










h)


Services incidental to mining




(CPC 883**)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










i)


Services incidental to manufacturing




(CPC 885, CPC 886, CPC 8841 to CPC 8844 and CPC 8846 to CPC 8849)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










j)


Services incidental to energy distribution




(CPC 887**)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










k)


Placement and supply services of personnel




(CPC 87205 and CPC 87206)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










m)


Scientific and technical consulting services




(CPC 8675)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










p)


Photographic services




(CPC 875) except for aerial photography)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










q)


Packaging services




(CPC 876)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










r)


Printing and publishing services




(CPC 88442)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










s)


Convention services




(part of CPC 8790)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










t)


Other




Repair services of personal and household goods
(CPC 633)


For Modes 1 and 2
None




Repair services incidental to metal products, machinery and equipment
(CPC 886)


For Modes 1 and 2
None




Others business services
(CPC 879 exc. 87909)


For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None



2.   COMMUNICATION SERVICES











B.


Courier Services




(CPC 7512)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










C.


Telecommunication Services














a)


Voice telephone services




(CPC 7521)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Packet-switched data transmission services




(CPC 7523*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Circuit-switched data transmission services




(CPC 7523*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


Telex services




(CPC 7523*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Telegraph services




(CPC 7522)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










f)


Facsimile services




(CPC 7521* and CPC 7529*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










g)


Private leased circuit services




(CPC 7522* and CPC 7523*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










g)


Electronic mail




(CPC 7523*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










h)


Voice mail




(CPC 7523*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










j)


On-line information and database retrieval




(CPC 7523*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










k)


Electronic data interchange (EDI)




(CPC 7523*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










l)


Enhanced/value-added facsimile services, including store and forward, store and retrieve




(CPC 7523*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










m)


Code and protocol conversion






For Modes 1 and 2
None










n)


On-line information and/or data processing (incl. Transaction processing)




(CPC 843*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










o)


Other mobile services analogue/Digital cellular services




(CPC 75213*)
PCS
(personal communication services, CPC 75213*)
Paging services
(CPC 75291*)
Mobile data services
(CPC 7523*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










D.


Audio-visual services














a)


Motion picture and video tape production and distribution services




(CPC 9611)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


Motion picture projection services




(CPC 9612)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


Radio and television services excluding transmission services




(CPC 9613 exc. 96133)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Sound recording






For Modes 1 and 2
None



3.   CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES











A.


General construction work for buildings




(CPC 512)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










B.


General construction work for civil engineering




(CPC 513)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










C.


Installation and assembling work




(CPC 514 and 516)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










D.


Building completion and finishing work




(CPC 517)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










E.


Other




(CPC 511, CPC 515 and CPC 518)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



4.   DISTRIBUTION SERVICES











A.


Commission agents services




(CPC 621)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










B.


Wholesale trade services




(CPC 622)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










C.


Retailing services




(CPC 631, CPC 632, CPC 611 and CPC 612)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










D.


Franchising




(CPC 8929)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



5.   EDUCATIONAL SERVICES











A.


Primary education services




(CPC 921)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










B.


Privately funded secondary education services




(CPC 922*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










C.


Privately funded higher education services




(CPC 923*)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










D.


Adult education




(CPC 924)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



6.   ENVIRONMENTAL SERVICES











A.


Sewage services




(CPC 9401)


For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None










B.


Refuse disposal services




(CPC 9402)


For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None










C.


Sanitation and similar services




(CPC 9403)


For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None










D.


Cleaning services of exhaust gases




(CPC 9404)


For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None










E.


Noise abatement services




(CPC 9405)


For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None










F.


Other nature and landscape protection services




(CPC 9406)


For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None










G.


Other environmental protection services




(CPC 9409)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



7.   FINANCIAL SERVICES











A.


Insurance and insurance-related services














a)


Life, accident and health insurance services (except workers compensation insurance)




(CPC 81211, CPC 81291 and CPC 81212)


For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None










b)


Non-life insurance services




(CPC 8129 excl. CPC 81291 and excl. CPC 81293)


For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None










—


Marine, aviation and other transport insurance services




(CPC 81293)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Reinsurance and retrocession




(CPC 81299)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


Services auxiliary to insurance such as consultancy, actuarial, risk assessment and claims settlement services




(CPC 8140)


For Modes 1 and 2
None




Insurance intermediation, such as brokerage and agency
(CPC 8140)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










B.


Banking and other Financial Services














a)


Acceptance of deposits and other repayable funds from the public




(CPC 81115 to CPC81119)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


Lending of all types, include, inter alia, consumer credit, mortgage credit, factoring and financing of commercial transaction




(CPC 8113)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Financial leasing




(CPC 8112)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


All payment and money transmission services




(CPC 81339)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Guarantees and commitments




(CPC 81199)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










f)


Trading for own account or for account of customers, whether on an exchange, in an over-the-counter market or otherwise, the following:






For Modes 1 and 2
None










—


money market instruments (cheques, bills, certificate of deposits, etc.)




(CPC 81339);






—


foreign exchange




(CPC 81333);


For Modes 1 and 2
None










—


derivative products including but not limited to, futures and options




(CPC 81339);


For Modes 1 and 2
None










—


exchange rate and interest rate instruments, including products such as swaps, forward rate agreements, etc.




(CPC 81339)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










—


transferable securities




(CPC 81321)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










—


other negotiable instruments and financial assets, including bullion




(CPC 81339)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










g)


Participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of service related to such issues




(CPC 8132)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










h)


Money broking




(CPC 81339)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










i)


Asset management such as cash or portfolio management, all forms of collective investment management, pension funding, custodial, depository and trust services




(CPC 8119 and CPC 81323)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










j)


Settlement and clearing services for financial assets, incl. securities, derivative products, and other negotiable instruments




(CPC 81339 and CPC 81319)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










k)


Advisory, inter-mediation and other auxiliary financial services on all the activities listed in 5(a)(v) through (xv) of the GATS Annex on Financial Services, incl. credit reference and analysis, investment and portfolio research and advice, advice on acquisitions and on corporate restructuring and strategy




(CPC 8131 and CPC 8133)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










l)


Provision and transfer of financial information and financial data processing and related software by providers of other financial services




(CPC 8131, CPC 842 and CPC 844)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



8.   HEALTH RELATED AND SOCIAL SERVICES











A.


Human health services




(CPC 931, other than CPC 93191)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










B.


Social Services




(CPC 933)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



9.   TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES











A.


Hotels and restaurants (including catering)




(CPC 641 to CPC 643)


For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None










B.


Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services




(CPC 7471)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










C.


Tourist Guides Services




(CPC 7472)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



10.   RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES











A.


Entertainment Services (including theatre, live bands and circus services)




(CPC 9619)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










B.


News Agency Services




(CPC 962)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










C.


Libraries, Archives, Museums and other Cultural Services




(CPC 963)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










D.


Sporting and other Recreational Services




(CPC 964)


For Modes 1 and 2
None



11.   TRANSPORT SERVICES











A.


Maritime Transport Services














b)


Freight transportation




(CPC 7212)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Rental of vessels with crew




(CPC 7213)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Maintenance and repair of vessels




(CPC 8868**)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Pushing and towing services




(CPC 7214)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










A.


Internal Waterways Transport














a)


Passenger transportation




(CPC 7221)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










b)


Freight transportation




(CPC 7222)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










c)


Rental of vessels with crew




(CPC 7223)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


Maintenance and repair of vessels




(CPC 8868**)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Pushing and towing services




(CPC 7224)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










f)


Supporting services for internal waterways transport




(CPC 745**)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










C.


Air Transport Services














b)


Sales and marketing






For Modes 1 and 2
None




Computer reservation systems


For Modes 1 and 2
None










d)


Maintenance and repair of aircraft




(CPC 8868**)


For Modes I and II
None










E.


Rail Transport Services




(CPC 7111, CPC 7112 and CPC 7113)


For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None










d)


Maintenance and repair of rail transport equipment




(CPC 8868**)


For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None










F.


Road Transport Services














d)


Maintenance and repair of road transport equipment




(CPC 6112 and CPC 8867)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










e)


Freight transportation Services




(CPC 7123)


For Modes 1 and 2
None










H.


Services auxiliary to all modes of transport














a)


Cargo handling services




(CPC 741)


For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None










b)


Storage and warehousing services




(CPC 742)


For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None










c)


Freight transport agency services




(CPC 748)


For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None










d)


Other supporting and auxiliary transport services




(CPC 749*)






—


Freight brokerage services;










—


Bill auditing and freight rate information services






For Modes 1 and 2
None










—


Freight inspection services






For Modes 1 and 2
None






(1)  This document is prepared based on WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.




ANNEX XIV-G

LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON KEY PERSONNEL, GRADUATE TRAINEES AND BUSINESS SELLERS
                   (1)
(GEORGIA)









1.


The list of reservations below indicates the economic activities liberalised pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement for which limitations on key personnel and graduate trainees in accordance with Article 89 of this Agreement and on business sellers in accordance with Article 90 of this Agreement apply and it specifies such limitations. That list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply and










(b)


the second column describing the applicable limitations.




Georgia does not undertake any commitment for key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers in economic activities which are not liberalised (remain unbound) pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.












2.


In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors, ‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.












3.


Commitments on key personnel, graduate trainees, business service sellers and sellers of goods do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.












4.


The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Article 89 and Article 90 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, and need to have a legal domicile in the territory where the economic activity is performed), even if not listed below, apply in any case to key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers of the EU.












5.


All other requirements of the laws and regulations of Georgia regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.












6.


In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.












7.


The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.












8.


In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in Georgia or the region where the service is to be provided, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.












9.


The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.
Sector reservations






Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations



1.   BUSINESS SERVICES











A.


Professional Services








Transplants and autopsy
(part of CPC 9312)


Unbound




Other professional services (1, A(k))* (2)



Unbound










F)


Other Business Services








Services incidental to agriculture, hunting and forestry
(CPC 881, exc. CPC 88110)


Unbound




Services incidental to manufacture of coke, refined petroleum products and nuclear fuel, on a fee or contract basis
(CPC 8845)


Unbound




Placement and supply services of personnel
(CPC 872, exc. CPC 87205 and CPC 87206)


Unbound




Investigation and security
(CPC 873)


Unbound




Aerial photography
(CPC 87504)


Unbound



2   COMMUNICATION SERVICES











A.


Postal services
(CPC 7511)






Unbound



4.   DISTRIBUTION SERVICES











E.


Other distribution services (4,E)*






Unbound



5.   EDUCATIONAL SERVICES











E.


Other education services
(CPC 929)






Unbound



7.   FINANCIAL SERVICES











A.


Insurance and insurance-related services








Workers compensation insurance


Unbound










C.


Other financial services (7,C)*






Unbound



8.   HEALTH RELATED AND SOCIAL SERVICES





Other health related and social services (8,D)*


Unbound



9.   TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES











D.


Other tourism and travel related services (9,D)*






Unbound



10.   RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES











E.


Other recreational, cultural and sporting services (10,E)*






Unbound



11.   TRANSPORT SERVICES











A.


Maritime Transport Services














a)


Passenger transportation
(CPC 7211)






Unbound










f)


Supporting services for maritime transport
(CPC 745**)






Unbound










B.


Internal Waterways Transport














d)


Maintenance and repair of vessels
(CPC 8868**)






Unbound










f)


Supporting services for internal waterway transport
(CPC 745**)






Unbound










C.


Air Transport Services














a)


Passenger transportation
(CPC 731)






Unbound










b)


Freight transportation
(CPC 732)






Unbound










c)


Rental of aircraft with crew
(CPC 734)






Unbound










e)


Supporting services for air transport
(CPC 746)






Unbound










E.


Rail Transport Services














e)


Supporting services for rail transport services
(CPC 743)






Unbound










F.


Road Transport Services














a)


Passenger transportation
(CPC 7121 and CPC 7122)






Unbound










c)


Rental of commercial vehicles with operator
(CPC 7124)






Unbound










e)


Supporting services for road transport services
(CPC 744)






Unbound










G.


Pipeline Transport














a)


Transportation of fuels
(CPC 7131)






Unbound










b)


Transportation of other goods
(CPC 7139)






Unbound




Other Transport services (11,I)*


Unbound










12.


Other services not included elsewhere
(CPC 95, CPC 97, CPC 98 and CPC 99)






Unbound










(1)  This document is prepared based on WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.

(2)  * Classification of the service according to WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.




ANNEX XIV-H

LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON CONTRACTUAL SERVICES SUPPLIERS AND INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONALS
                   (1)
(GEORGIA)









1.


The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territories by contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of the other Party through the presence of natural persons, in accordance with Article 91 and Article 92 of this Agreement, for the economic activities which are listed below, and subject to the relevant limitations.












2.


The list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply and










(b)


the second column describing the applicable limitations.




Georgia does not undertake any commitment for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals for any sector of economic activity other than those which are explicitly listed in this Annex.












3.


In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors, ‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.












4.


Commitments for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.












5.


The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Article 91 and Article 92 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, and need to have a legal domicile in the territory where the economic activity is performed), even if not listed below, apply in any case to contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of the Union.












6.


All other requirements of the laws and regulations of Georgia regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.












7.


The list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.












8.


The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies or exclusive rights in the relevant sectors, as set out by Georgia in Annex XIV-E to this Agreement.












9.


In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in Georgia or the region where the service is to be provided, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.












10.


The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.












11.


The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by independent professionals of the other Party through presence of natural persons, subject to the conditions specified in Article 92 of this Agreement, in the following sectors:






(a)


Legal services (Including consultancy on home country law and international law) (CPC 861)










(b)


Architectural services (CPC 8671)










(c)


Engineering services (CPC 8672)










(d)


Integrated engineering services (CPC 8673)










(e)


Urban planning and Landscape architectural services (CPC 8674*)










(f)


Computer and Related Services










(g)


Management consulting services (CPC 865)










(h)


Services related to Management consulting (CPC 866)










(i)


Others business services (CPC 879)





Sector reservations







Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations



1.   BUSINESS SERVICES











A.


Professional Services














a)


Legal services (Including consultancy on home country law and international law)




(CPC 861)


CSS – None
IP – Residency requirement. Full admission to the Bar may be subject to nationality condition.










b)


Accounting, auditing and bookkeeping services




(CPC 862)


CSS – None










c)


Taxation services




(CPC 863)


CSS - None










d)


Architectural services




(CPC 8671)


CSS – None
IP – Residency requirement. Economic needs test.










e)


Engineering services




(CPC 8672)


CSS – None
IP – Residency requirement. Economic needs test.










f)


Integrated engineering services




(CPC 8673)


CSS – None
IP – Residency requirement. Economic needs test.










g)


Urban planning and Landscape architectural services




(CPC 8674*)


CSS – None
IP – Residency requirement. Economic needs test.










h)


Medical and dental services




(CPC 9312, exc. Transplants and autopsy)


CSS –None










i)


Veterinary services




(CPC 932)


CSS –None










B.


Computer and Related Services














a)


Consulting services related to the installation of computer hardware




(CPC 841)


CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test










b)


Software implementation services




(CPC 842)


CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test










c)


Data processing services




(CPC 843)


CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test










d)


Data base services




(CPC 844)


CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test




Maintenance and repair services of office machinery and equipment including computers
(CPC 845)


CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test










e)


Data preparation services




(CPC 849, exc. CPC 8499)


CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test










C.


Research and Development Services














a)


R&D services on natural sciences




(CPC 851)


CSS –None










b)


R&D services on social sciences and humanities




(CPC 852)


CSS –None










c)


Interdisciplinary R&D services




(CPC 853)


CSS –None










D.


Real Estate Services














a)


Involving own or leased property




(CPC 821)


CSS –None










b)


On a fee or contract basis




(CPC 822)


CSS –None










E.


Rental/Leasing services without Operators














a)


Relating to ships




(CPC 83103)


CSS –None










b)


Relating to aircraft




(CPC 83104)


CSS –None










c)


Relating to other transport equipment




(CPC 83101, CPC 83102 and CPC 83105)


CSS –None










d)


Relating to other machinery and equipment




(CPC 83106 to CPC 83109)


CSS –None










e)


Leasing or rental services for videotapes or optical disks




(CPC 83202)


CSS –None










F.


Other Business Services














a)


Advertising services




(CPC 871)


CSS –None










b)


Market research services




(CPC 864)


CSS –None










c)


Management consulting services




(CPC 865)


CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test










d)


Services related to Management consulting




(CPC 866)


CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test










e)


Technical testing and analysis services




(CPC 8676)


CSS –None










f)


Services incidental to agriculture, hunting and forestry




(CPC 88110)


CSS –None










g)


Services incidental to fishing




(CPC 882**)


CSS –None










h)


Services incidental to mining




(CPC 883**)


CSS –None










i)


Services incidental to manufacturing




(CPC 885, CPC 886, CPC 8841 to CPC 8844 and CPC 8846 to CPC8849)


CSS –None










j)


Services incidental to energy distribution




(CPC 887**)


CSS –None










k)


Placement and supply services of personnel




(CPC 87205 and CPC 87206)


CSS –None










m)


Scientific and technical consulting services




(CPC 8675)


CSS –None










p)


Photographic services




(CPC 875, excl. CPC 87504)


CSS –None










q)


Packaging services




(CPC 876)


CSS –None










r)


Printing and publishing services




(CPC 88442)


CSS –None










s)


Convention services




(part of CPC 8790)


CSS –None










t)


Other Repair services of personal and household goods




(CPC 633)


CSS –None




Repair services incidental to metal products, machinery and equipment
(CPC 886)


CSS –None




Others business services
(CPC 879)


CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test



2.   COMMUNICATION SERVICES











B.


Courier Services




(CPC 7512)


CSS –None










C.


Telecommunication Services














a)


Voice telephone services




(CPC 7521)


CSS –None










b)


Packet-switched data transmission services




(CPC 7523*)


CSS –None










c)


Circuit-switched data transmission services




(CPC 7523*)


CSS –None










d)


Telex services




(CPC 7523*)


CSS –None










e)


Telegraph services




(CPC 7522)


CSS –None










f)


Facsimile services




(CPC 7521*+7529*)


CSS –None










g)


Private leased circuit services




(CPC 7522* and CPC 7523*)


CSS –None










h)


Electronic mail




(CPC 7523*)


CSS –None










i)


Voice mail




(CPC 7523*)


CSS –None










j)


On-line information and database retrieval




(CPC 7523*)


CSS –None










k)


Electronic data interchange (EDI)




(CPC 7523*)


CSS –None










l)


Enhanced/value-added facsimile services, including store and forward, store and retrieve




(CPC 7523*)


CSS –None










m)


Code and protocol conversion






CSS –None










n)


On-line information and/or data processing (incl. Transaction processing)




(CPC 843*)


CSS –None










o)


Other mobile services analogue/Digital cellular services




(CPC 75213*)
PCS
(personal communication services, CPC 75213*)
Paging services
(CPC 75291*)
Mobile data services
(CPC 7523*)


CSS –None



3.   CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES











A.


General construction work for buildings




(CPC 512)


CSS –None










B.


General construction work for civil engineering




(CPC 513)


CSS –None










C.


Installation and assembling work




(CPC 514+516)


CSS –None










D.


Building completion and finishing work




(CPC 517)


CSS –None










E.


Other




(CPC 511, CPC 515 and CPC 518)


CSS –None



4.   DISTRIBUTION SERVICES











A.


Commission agents services




(CPC 621)


CSS –None










B.


Wholesale trade services




(CPC 622)


CSS –None










C.


Retailing services




(CPC 631, CPC 632, CPC 611 and CPC 612)


CSS –None










D.


Franchising




(CPC 8929)


CSS –None



5.   EDUCATIONAL SERVICES











A.


Primary education services




(CPC 921)


CSS –None










B.


Secondary education services, Privately Funded Only




(CPC 922*)


CSS –None










C.


Higher education services, Privately Funded Only




(CPC 923*)


CSS –None










D.


Adult education




(CPC 924)


CSS –None



6.   ENVIRONMENTAL SERVICES











A.


Sewage services




(CPC 9401)


CSS –None










B.


Refuse disposal services




(CPC 9402)


CSS –None










C.


Sanitation and similar services




(CPC 9403)


CSS –None










D.


Cleaning services of exhaust gases




(CPC 9404)


CSS –None










E.


Noise abatement services




(CPC 9405)


CSS –None










F.


Other nature and landscape protection services




(CPC 9406)


CSS –None










G.


Other environmental protection services




(CPC 9409)


CSS –None



7.   FINANCIAL SERVICES











A.


Insurance and insurance-related services














a)


Life, accident and health insurance services (except workers compensation insurance)




(CPC 81211, CPC 81291 and CPC 81212)


CSS –None










b)


Non-life insurance services




(CPC 8129)


CSS –None










—


Marine, aviation and other transport insurance services




(CPC 81293)


CSS –None










c)


Reinsurance and retrocession




(CPC 81299)


CSS –None










d)


Services auxiliary to insurance such as consultancy, actuarial, risk assessment and claims settlement services




(CPC 8140)


CSS –None




Insurance intermediation, such as brokerage and agency
(CPC 8140)


CSS –None










B.


Banking and other Financial Services














a)


Acceptance of deposits and other repayable funds from the public




(CPC 81115 to CPC 81119)


CSS –None










b)


Lending of all types, include, inter alia, consumer credit, mortgage credit, factoring and financing of commercial transaction




(CPC 8113)


CSS –None










c)


Financial leasing




(CPC 8112)


CSS –None










d)


All payment and money transmission services




(CPC 81339)


CSS –None










e)


Guarantees and commitments




(CPC 81199)


CSS –None










f)


Trading for own account or for account of customers, whether on an exchange, in an over-the-counter market or otherwise, the following:






CSS –None










—


money market instruments (cheques, bills, certificate of deposits etc.)




(CPC 81339);






—


foreign exchange




(CPC 81333);


CSS –None










—


derivative products including but not limited to, futures and options;




(CPC 81339);


CSS –None










—


exchange rate and interest rate instruments, including products such as swaps, forward rate agreements etc.




(CPC 81339);


CSS –None










—


transferable securities




(CPC 81321);


CSS –None










—


other negotiable instruments and financial assets, including bullion




(CPC 81339).


CSS –None










g)


Participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of service related to such issues;




(CPC 8132)


CSS –None










h)


Money broking;




(CPC 81339);


CSS –None










i)


Asset management such as cash or portfolio management, all forms of collective investment management, pension funding, custodial, depository and trust services




(CPC 8119 and CPC 81323)


CSS –None










j)


Settlement and clearing services for financial assets, incl. securities, derivative products, and other negotiable instruments




(CPC 81339 and CPC 81319)


CSS –None










k)


Advisory, inter-mediation and other auxiliary financial services on all the activities listed in 5(a)(v) through (xv) of the Annex on Financial Services to GATS, incl. credit reference and analysis, investment and portfolio research and advice, advice on acquisitions and on corporate restructuring and strategy




(CPC 8131 and CPC 8133)


CSS –None










l)


Provision and transfer of financial information and financial data processing and related software by providers of other financial services




(CPC 842, CPC 844 and CPC 8131)


CSS –None



8.   HEALTH RELATED AND SOCIAL SERVICES











A.


Human health services




(CPC 931, other than CPC 93191)


CSS –None










C.


Social Services




(CPC 933)


CSS –None



9.   TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES











A.


Hotels and restaurants (including catering)




(CPC 641, CPC 642 and CPC 643)


CSS –None










B.


Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services




(CPC 7471)


CSS –None










C.


Tourist Guides Services




(CPC 7472)


CSS –None



10.   RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES











A.


Entertainment Services (including theatre, live bands and circus services)




(CPC 9619)


CSS –None










B.


News Agency Services




(CPC 962)


CSS –None










C.


Libraries, Archives, Museums and other Cultural Services




(CPC 963)


CSS –None










D.


Sporting and other Recreational Services




(CPC 964)


CSS –None



11.   TRANSPORT SERVICES











A.


Maritime Transport Services














b)


Freight transportation




(CPC 7212**)


CSS –None










c)


Rental of vessels with crew




(CPC 7213)


CSS –None










d)


Maintenance and repair of vessels




(CPC 8868**)


CSS –None










e)


Pushing and towing services




(CPC 7214)


CSS –None










C.


Air Transport Services








Sales and marketing, including computer reservation systems


CSS –None










d)


Maintenance and repair of aircraft




(CPC 8868**)


CSS –None










E.


Rail Transport Services




(CPC 7111, CPC 7112 and CPC 7113)


CSS –None










d)


Maintenance and repair of rail transport equipment




(CPC 8868**)


CSS –None










F.


Road Transport Services














c)


Maintenance and repair of road transport equipment




(CPC 6112 and CPC 8867)


CSS –None










d)


Freight transportation




(CPC 7123)


CSS –None










H.


Services auxiliary to all modes of transport














a)


Cargo handling services




(CPC 741)


CSS –None










b)


Storage and warehousing services




(CPC 742)


CSS –None










c)


Freight transport agency services




(CPC 748)


CSS –None










d)


Other supporting and auxiliary transport services




(CPC 749*)






—


Freight brokerage services;










—


Bill auditing and freight rate information services






CSS –None










—


Freight inspection services






CSS –None










(1)  This document is prepared based on WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.






ANNEX XV

APPROXIMATION




ANNEX XV-A

RULES APPLICABLE TO FINANCIAL SERVICES

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation within the stipulated timeframes:
A.   BANKING
Directive 2007/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 September 2007 amending Council Directive 92/49/EEC and Directives 2002/83/EC, 2004/39/EC, 2005/68/EC and 2006/48/EC as regards procedural rules and evaluation criteria for the prudential assessment of acquisitions and increase of holdings in the financial sector
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/44/EC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions (1)

Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/49/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 on the capital adequacy of investment firms and credit institutions (2)

Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 94/19/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 1994 on deposit-guarantee schemes
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. However, Georgia may consider different levels of thresholds than the ones outlined in that Directive and will submit a proposal to the Association Council taking into account the developments of local market in Georgia, no later than five years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 86/635/EEC of 8 December 1986 on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of banks and other financial institutions
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2001/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 September 2001 amending Directives 78/660/EEC, 83/349/EEC and 86/635/EEC as regards the valuation rules for the annual and consolidated accounts of certain types of companies as well as of banks and other financial institutions
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2001/65/EC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/51/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2003 amending Directives 78/660/EEC, 83/349/EEC, 86/635/EEC and 91/674/EEC on the annual and consolidated accounts of certain types of companies, banks and other financial institutions and insurance undertakings
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/51/EC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 amending Council Directives 78/660/EEC on the annual accounts of certain types of companies, 83/349/EEC on consolidated accounts, 86/635/EEC on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of banks and other financial institutions and 91/674/EEC on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/46/EC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2001/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 April 2001 on the reorganisation and winding up of credit institutions
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
B.   INSURANCE
Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 91/674/EEC of 19 December 1991 on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings
Timetable: that Directive's provisions, excluding Article 33, shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. The proposal regarding the implementation of Article 33 of that Directive shall be submitted to the Association Council, no later than five years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Recommendation of 18 December 1991 on insurance intermediaries (92/48/EEC)
Timetable: not applicable
Directive 2002/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 December 2002 on insurance mediation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/103/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 relating to insurance against civil liability in respect of the use of motor vehicles, and the enforcement of the obligation to insure against such liability
Timetable: the proposal regarding the implementation of that Directive shall be submitted to the Association Council taking into account the development of local market in Georgia, no later than five years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/41/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 June 2003 on the activities and supervision of institutions for occupational retirement provision
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
C.   SECURITIES
Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/73/EC of 10 August 2006 implementing Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards organisational requirements and operating conditions for investment firms and defined terms for the purposes of that Directive
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1287/2006 of 10 August 2006 implementing Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards record-keeping obligations for investment firms, transaction reporting, market transparency, admission of financial instruments to trading, and defined terms for the purposes of that Directive
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/71/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 November 2003 on the prospectus to be published when securities are offered to the public or admitted to trading and amending Directive 2001/34/EC
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 809/2004 of 29 April 2004 implementing Directive 2003/71/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards information contained in prospectuses as well as the format, incorporation by reference and publication of such prospectuses and dissemination of advertisements
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/109/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market and amending Directive 2001/34/EC
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2007/14/EC of 8 March 2007 laying down detailed rules for the implementation of certain provisions of Directive 2004/109/EC on the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/14/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 97/9/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 March 1997 on investor-compensation schemes
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. However, Georgia may consider different levels of thresholds for the investor compensation schemes and will submit a proposal to the Association Council taking into account the development of local market in Georgia, no later than five years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on insider dealing and market manipulation (market abuse)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2004/72/EC of 29 April 2004 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards accepted market practices, the definition of inside information in relation to derivatives on commodities, the drawing up of lists of insiders, the notification of managers' transactions and the notification of suspicious transactions
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/72/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2003/124/EC of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the definition and public disclosure of inside information and the definition of market manipulation
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/124/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2003/125/EC of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the fair presentation of investment recommendations and the disclosure of conflicts of interest
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/125/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 2273/2003 of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards exemptions for buy-back programmes and stabilisation of financial instruments
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1060/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on credit rating agencies
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
D.   UCITS
Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities (UCITS)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2007/16/EC of 19 March 2007 implementing Council Directive 85/611/EEC on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities (UCITS) as regards the clarification of certain definitions
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/16/EC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
E.   MARKET INFRASTRUCTURE
Directive 2002/47/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 June 2002 on financial collateral arrangements
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 98/26/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/44/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 6 May 2009 amending Directive 98/26/EC on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems and Directive 2002/47/EC on financial collateral arrangements as regards linked systems and credit claims
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2009/44/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
F.   PAYMENTS
Directive 2007/64/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 November 2007 on payment services in the internal market
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 924/2009/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on cross-border payments in the Community
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
G.   ANTI MONEY LAUNDERING
Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2005 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering and terrorist financing
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/70/EC of 1 August 2006 laying down implementing measures for Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the definition of politically exposed person and the technical criteria for simplified customer due diligence procedures and for exemption on grounds of a financial activity conducted on an occasional or very limited basis
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/70/EC shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 November 2006 on information on the payer accompanying transfers of funds
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.


(1)  Georgia may however postpone the implementation of the more advanced approaches for the respective risks and the implementation of the rules for the trading book. Georgia will encourage the development of capabilities within its banking sector and regulatory authorities towards the use of more advanced approaches over the coming years, with a view to implementing those within eight years. Georgia will ensure that as long as the rules for the trading book are not implemented, the trading books of Georgian banks and investment firms fall below the de minimis thresholds set out in Article 18(2) of Directive 2006/49/EC.

(2)  Georgia may however postpone the implementation of the more advanced approaches for the respective risks and the implementation of the rules for the trading book. Georgia will encourage the development of capabilities within its banking sector and regulatory authorities towards the use of more advanced approaches over the coming years, with a view to implementing those within eight years. Georgia will ensure that as long as the rules for the trading book are not implemented, the trading books of Georgian banks and investment firms fall below the de minimis thresholds set out in Article 18(2) of Directive 2006/49/EC.




ANNEX XV-B

RULES APPLICABLE TO TELECOMMUNICATION SERVICES

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation within the stipulated timeframes:
Directive 2002/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on a common regulatory framework for electronic communications networks and services (Framework Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/140/EC
The following provisions of Directive 2002/21/EC shall apply:






—


strengthening the independence and administrative capacity of the national regulator in the field of electronic communications,










—


establishing public consultation procedures for new regulatory measures,










—


establishing effective mechanisms for appeal against the decisions of the national regulator in the field of electronic communications,










—


defining the relevant product and service markets in the electronic communications sector that are susceptible to ex ante regulation and analyse those markets with a view to determining whether significant market power (SMP) exists on them.




Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/21/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/20/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on the authorisation of electronic communications networks and services (Authorisation Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/140/EC
The following provisions of Directive 2002/20/EC shall apply:






—


implementing a regulation providing for general authorisations and restricting the need for individual licences to specific, duly justified cases.




Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/20/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/19/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on access to, and interconnection of, electronic communications networks and associated facilities (Access Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/140/EC
Based on the market analysis carried out in accordance with Directive 2002/21/EC the National regulator in the field of electronic communications shall impose on operators found to have significant market power (SMP) on the relevant markets, appropriate regulatory obligations with regard to:






—


access to, and use of, specific network facilities,










—


price controls on access and interconnection charges, including obligations for cost-orientation,










—


transparency, non-discrimination and accounting separation.




Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/19/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on universal service and users' rights relating to electronic communications networks and services (Universal Service Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/136/EC
The following provisions of Directive 2002/22/EC shall apply:






—


implementing regulation on Universal Service obligations (USO), including the establishment of mechanisms for costing and financing,










—


ensuring the respect of users' interests and rights, in particular by introducing number portability and the single European Emergency Call number 112.




Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/22/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/58/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2002 concerning the processing of personal data and the protection of privacy in the electronic communications sector (Directive on privacy and electronic communications) as amended by Directive No 2009/136/EC
The following provisions of Directive 2002/58/EC shall apply:






—


implementing regulation to ensure protection of fundamental rights and freedoms, and in particular the right to privacy, with respect to the processing of personal data in the electronic communication sector and ensure the free movement of such data and of electronic communication equipment and services.




Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/58/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Decision 676/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on a regulatory framework for radio spectrum policy in the European Community






—


adopt policy and regulation ensuring the harmonised availability and efficient use of spectrum.




Timetable: the measures resulting from the operation of that Decision shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




ANNEX XV-C

RULES APPLICABLE TO POSTAL AND COURIER SERVICES

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation within the stipulated timeframes:
Directive 97/67/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 1997 on common rules for the development of the internal market of Community postal services and the improvement of quality of service
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 June 2002 amending Directive 97/67/EC with regard to the further opening to competition of Community postal services
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2002/39/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 February 2008 amending Directive 97/67/EC with regard to the full accomplishment of the internal market of Community postal services
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2008/6/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




ANNEX XV-D

RULES APPLICABLE TO INTERNATIONAL MARITIME TRANSPORT

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes:
Maritime safety- flag state / classification societies
Directive 2009/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on common rules and standards for ship inspection and survey organisations and for the relevant activities of maritime administrations
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 391/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on common rules and standards for ship inspection and survey organisations
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Flag State
Directive 2009/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on compliance with flag State requirements
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Port State Control
Directive 2009/16/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on port State control (1)

The provisions of that Directive shall apply with the exception of:






—


recital (15) of the Preamble of that Directive,










—


the fourth indent of point 1 of Annex XII to that Directive (related to the producing of white, grey and black lists of flag states),










—


Article 16 of that Directive, related to the access refusal measures to certain ships,










—


provisions of that Directive which make specific reference to the Paris Memorandum of Understanding on Port State Control, namely recitals (9), (13), (14), (30), and (40) of the Preamble, points (b) and (c) of Article 1, points 2, 4 and 22 of Article 2, paragraph 2 of Article 3, point (b) of paragraph 2 and paragraph 3 of Article 5, paragraph 3 of Article 7, points (a) and (b) of paragraph 1 and point (a) of paragraph 3 of Article 8, paragraph 3 of Article 10, point (b) of paragraph 1 of Article 13, paragraph 4 of Article 19, paragraph 1 of Article 24, Article 26, point (a) of the first paragraph of Article 32, Article 33, subpoints 1(c)(i) and (ii), 1(d)(i) and (ii), 1(e)(i) and (ii) of point I of Annex I, subpoints 1, 2A, and 2 B of point II of Annex I, point (f) of Annex III, Annex VI, points 2 and 11 of Annex VIII, subpoint 13 of point 3.2 of Annex X, point 1 of Annex XII




Timetable: that Directive's provisions, with the exception of the list above, shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Vessel Traffic Monitoring

Directive 2002/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2002 establishing a Community vessel traffic monitoring and information system
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Accident Investigation
Directive 2009/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 establishing the fundamental principles governing the investigation of accidents in the maritime transport sector
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Liability of carriers of passengers
Regulation (EC) No 392/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the liability of carriers of passengers by sea in the event of accidents
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 336/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 February 2006 on the implementation of the International Safety Management Code within the Community
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Technical and operational rules
Passenger ships
Directive 2009/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on safety rules and standards for passenger ships
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/35/EC of 29 April 1999 on a system of mandatory surveys for the safe operation of regular ro-ro ferry and high-speed passenger craft services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 April 2003 on specific stability requirements for ro-ro passenger ships
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Oil tankers
Regulation (EC) No 417/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 February 2002 on the accelerated phasing-in of double hull or equivalent design requirements for single hull oil tankers
The timetable of phasing-out single hull tankers will follow the schedule as specified in the MARPOL Convention.
Bulk carriers
Directive 2001/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 December 2001 establishing harmonised requirements and procedures for the safe loading and unloading of bulk carriers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Crew
Directive 2008/106/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on the minimum level of training of seafarers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Environment
Directive 2000/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2000 on port reception facilities for ship-generated waste and cargo residues
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 782/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 April 2003 on the prohibition of organotin compounds on ships
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Technical conditions
Directive 2010/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 October 2010 on reporting formalities for ships arriving in and/or departing from ports of the Member States
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Social conditions
Council Directive 92/29/EEC of 31 March 1992 on the minimum safety and health requirements for improved medical treatment on board vessels
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/63/EC of 21 June 1999 concerning the Agreement on the organisation of working time of seafarers concluded by the European Community Shipowners' Association (ECSA) and the Federation of Transport Workers' Unions in the European Union (FST) – Annex: European Agreement on the organisation of working time of seafarers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 1999/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 1999 concerning the enforcement of provisions in respect of seafarers' hours of work on board ships calling at Community ports
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Maritime security
Directive 2005/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2005 on enhancing port security
Timetable: that Directive's provisions (except those concerning Commission inspections) shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 725/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on enhancing ship and port facility security
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions (except those concerning Commission inspections) shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.


(1)  Repealing Council Directive 95/21/EC of 19 June 1995 concerning the enforcement, in respect of shipping using Community ports and sailing in the waters under the jurisdiction of the Member States, of international standards for ship safety, pollution prevention and shipboard living and working conditions (port State control).






ANNEX XVI

PUBLIC PROCUREMENT




ANNEX XVI-A

THRESHOLDS









1.


The value thresholds mentioned in Article 142(3) of this Agreement shall be for both Parties:






(a)


EUR 130 000 for public supply and service contracts awarded by central government authorities, except for public service contracts defined in the third indent of point (b) of Article 7 of Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts;










(b)


EUR 200 000 in the case of public supply and public service contracts not covered by point a);










(c)


EUR 5 000 000 in the case of public works contracts and concessions;










(d)


EUR 5 000 000 in the case of works contracts in the utilities sector;










(e)


EUR 400 000 in the case of supply and service contracts in the utilities sector.
















2.


The thresholds quoted in paragraph 1 shall be adapted to reflect the thresholds applicable under Commission Regulation (EU) No 1336/2013 of 13 December 2013 amending Directives 2004/17/EC, 2004/18/EC and 2009/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council in respect of the application thresholds for the procedures for the awards of contract at the moment of the entry into force of this Agreement.








ANNEX XVI-B

INDICATIVE TIME SCHEDULE FOR INSTITUTIONAL REFORM, APPROXIMATION AND MARKET ACCESS











Phase


 


Indicative time schedule


Market access granted to the EU by Georgia


Market access granted to Georgia by the EU


 




1


Implementation of Article 143(2) and Article 144 of this Agreement
Agreement of the Reform Strategy set out in Article 145 of this Agreement


Three years after the entry into force of this Agreement


Supplies for central government authorities


Supplies for central government authorities


 




2


Approximation and implementation of basic elements of Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and of Council Directive 89/665/EEC


Five years after the entry into force of this Agreement


Supplies for state, regional and local authorities and bodies governed by public law


Supplies for state, regional and local authorities and bodies governed by public law


Annexes XVI-C and XVI-D to this Agreement




3


Approximation and implementation of basic elements of Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and of Council Directive 92/13/EEC


Six years after the entry into force of this Agreement


Supplies for all contracting entities in the utilities sector


Supplies for all contracting entities


Annexes XVI-E and XVI-F to this Agreement




4


Approximation and implementation of other elements of Directive 2004/18/EC


Seven years after the entry into force of this Agreement


Service and works contracts and concessions for all contracting authorities


Service and works contracts and concessions for all contracting authorities


Annexes XVI-G, XVI-H and XVI-I to this Agreement




5


Approximation and implementation of other elements of Directive 2004/17/EC


Eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement


Service and works contracts for all contracting entities in the utilities sector


Service and works contracts for all contracting entities in the utilities sector


Annexes XVI-J and XVI-K to this Agreement








ANNEX XVI-C

BASIC ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (1)

(PHASE 2)
TITLE I
Definitions and general principles
Article 1 Definitions (paragraphs 1, 2, 8, 9, 11(a), 11(b) and 11(d), 12, 13, 14 and 15)
Article 2 Principles of awarding contracts
Article 3 Granting of special or exclusive rights: non-discrimination clause
TITLE II
Rules on public contracts
CHAPTER I
General provisions
Article 4 Economic operators
Article 6 Confidentiality
CHAPTER II
Scope
Section 1 — Thresholds
Article 8 Contracts subsidised by more than 50 % by contracting authorities
Article 9 Methods for calculating the estimated value of public contracts, framework agreements and dynamic purchasing systems
Section 2 — Specific situations
Article 10 Defence procurement
Section 3 — Excluded contracts
Article 12 Contracts in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors (only when basic rules of Directive 2004/17/EC have been approximated)
Article 13 Specific exclusions in the field of telecommunications
Article 14 Secret contracts and contracts requiring special security measures
Article 15 Contracts awarded pursuant to international rules
Article 16 Specific exclusions
Article 18 Service contracts awarded on the basis of an exclusive right
Section 4 — Special arrangement
Article 19 Reserved contracts
CHAPTER III
Arrangements for public service contracts
Article 20 Service contracts listed in Annex II A
Article 21 Service contracts listed in Annex II B
Article 22 Mixed contracts including services listed in Annex II A and services listed in Annex II B
CHAPTER IV
Specific rules governing specifications and contract documents
Article 23 Technical specifications
Article 24 Variants
Article 25 Subcontracting
Article 26 Conditions for performance of contracts
Article 27 Obligations relating to taxes, environmental protection, employment protection provisions and working conditions
CHAPTER V
Procedures
Article 28 Use of open, restricted and negotiated procedures and of competitive dialogue
Article 30 Cases justifying use of the negotiated procedure with prior publication of a contract notice
Article 31 Cases justifying use of the negotiated procedure without publication of a contract notice
CHAPTER VI
Rules on advertising and transparency
Section 1 — Publication of notices
Article 35 Notices: paragraph 1 mutatis mutandis; paragraph 2; first, third and fourth subparagraph of paragraph 4
Article 36 Form and manner of publication of notices: paragraph 1; paragraph 7
Section 2 — Time-limits
Article 38 Time-limits for receipt of requests to participate and for receipt of tenders
Article 39 Open procedures: specifications, additional documents and information
Section 3 — Information content and means of transmission
Article 40 Invitations to submit a tender, participate in the dialogue or negotiate
Article 41 Informing candidates and tenderers
Section 4 — Communication
Article 42 Rules applicable to communication
CHAPTER VII
Conduct of the procedure
Section 1 — General provisions
Article 44 Verification of the suitability and choice of participants and award of contracts
Section 2 — Criteria for qualitative selection
Article 45 Personal situation of the candidate or tenderer
Article 46 Suitability to pursue the professional activity
Article 47 Economic and financial standing
Article 48 Technical and/or professional ability
Article 49 Quality assurance standards
Article 50 Environmental management standards
Article 51 Additional documentation and information
Section 3 — Award of the contract
Article 53 Contract award criteria
Article 55 Abnormally low tenders
ANNEXES to Directive 2004/18/EC
Annex I List of the activities referred to in Article 1(2)(b)
Annex II Services referred to in Article 1(2)(d)
Annex II A
Annex II B
Annex V List of products referred to in Article 7 with regard to contracts awarded by contracting authorities in the field of defence
Annex VI Definition of certain technical specifications
Annex VII Information to be included in notices
Annex VII A Information to be included in public contract notices
Annex X Requirements relating to equipment for the electronic receipt of tenders, requests to participate and plans and projects in design contests


(1)  Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts.




ANNEX XVI-D

BASIC ELEMENTS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 89/665/EEC
                   (1)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (2)

(PHASE 2)






Article 1


Scope and availability of review procedures




Article 2


Requirements for review procedures




Article 2a


Standstill period




Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (b) of the first paragraph of Article 2b




Article 2c


Time-limits for applying for review




Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Paragraph 1(b)
Paragraph 2 and 3




Article 2e


Infringements of this Directive and alternative penalties




Article 2f


Time-limits






(1)  Council Directive 89/665/EEC of 21 December 1989 on the coordination of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of review procedures to the award of public supply and public works contracts.

(2)  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.




ANNEX XVI-E

BASIC ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/17/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (1)

(PHASE 3)
TITLE I
General provisions applicable to contracts and design contests
CHAPTER I
Basic terms
Article 1 Definitions (paragraphs 2, 7, 9, 11, 12 and 13)
CHAPTER II
Definition of the activities and entities covered
Section 1 - Entities
Article 2 Contracting entities
Section 2 - Activities
Article 3 Gas, heat and electricity
Article 4 Water
Article 5 Transport services
Article 6 Postal services
Article 7 Exploration for, or extraction of, oil, gas, coal or other solid fuels, as well as ports and airports
Article 9 Contracts covering several activities
CHAPTER III
General principles
Article 10 Principles of awarding contracts
TITLE II
Rules applicable to contracts
CHAPTER I
General provisions
Article 11 Economic operators
Article 13 Confidentiality
CHAPTER II
Thresholds and exclusion provisions
Section 1 - Thresholds
Article 16 Contract thresholds
Article 17 Methods of calculating the estimated value of contracts, framework agreements and dynamic purchasing systems
Section 2 - Contracts and concessions and contracts subject to special arrangements
Subsection 2 - Exclusions applicable to all contracting entities and to all types of contract
Article 19 Contracts awarded for purposes of resale or lease to third parties
Article 20 Contracts awarded for purposes other than the pursuit of an activity covered or for the pursuit of such an activity in a third country: paragraph 1
Article 21 Contracts which are secret or require special security measures
Article 22 Contracts awarded pursuant to international rules
Article 23 Contracts awarded to an affiliated undertaking, to a joint venture or to a contracting entity forming part of a joint venture
Subsection 3 - Exclusions applicable to all contracting entities, but to service contracts only
Article 24 Contracts relating to certain services excluded from the scope of this Directive
Article 25 Service contracts awarded on the basis of an exclusive right
Subsection 4 - Exclusions applicable to certain contracting entities only
Article 26 Contracts awarded by certain contracting entities for the purchase of water and for the supply of energy or of fuels for the production of energy
CHAPTER III
Rules applicable to service contracts
Article 31 Service contracts listed in Annex XVII A
Article 32 Service contracts listed in Annex XVII B
Article 33 Mixed service contracts including services listed in Annex XVII A and services listed in Annex XVII B
CHAPTER IV
Specific rules governing specifications and contract documents
Article 34 Technical specifications
Article 35 Communication of technical specifications
Article 36 Variants
Article 37 Subcontracting
Article 39 Obligations relating to taxes, environmental protection, employment protection provisions and working conditions
CHAPTER V
Procedures
Article 40 Use of open, restricted and negotiated procedures (except points (i) and (l) of paragraph 3)
CHAPTER VI
Rules on publication and transparency
Section 1 - Publication of notices
Article 41 Periodic indicative notices and notices on the existence of a system of qualification
Article 42 Notices used as a means of calling for competition paragraphs 1 and 3
Article 43 Contract award notices (except for second and third subparagraphs of paragraph 1)
Article 44 Form and manner of publication of notices (except for the first subparagraph of paragraph 2 and paragraphs 4, 5 and 7)
Section 2 - Time limits
Article 45 Time-limits for the receipt of requests to participate and for the receipt of tenders
Article 46 Open procedures: specifications, additional documents and information
Article 47 Invitations to submit a tender or to negotiate
Section 3 - Communication and information
Article 48 Rules applicable to communication
Article 49 Information to applicants for qualification, candidates and tenderers
CHAPTER VII
Conduct of the procedure
Article 51 General provisions
Section 1 - Qualification and qualitative selection
Article 52 Mutual recognition concerning administrative, technical or financial conditions, and certificates, tests and evidence
Article 54 Criteria for qualitative selection
Section 2 - Award of the contract
Article 55 Contract award criteria
Article 57 Abnormally low tenders
ANNEXES to Directive 2004/17/EC






Annex XIII


Information to be included in contract notices:






A.


Open procedures










B.


Restricted procedures










C.


Negotiated procedures








Annex XIV


Information to be included in the notice on the existence of a system of qualification




Annex XV A


Information to be included in the periodic indicative notice




Annex XV B


Information to be included in notices of publication of a periodic notice on a buyer profile not used as a means of calling for competition




Annex XVI


Information to be included in the contract award notice




Annex XVII A


Services within the meaning of Article 31




Annex XVII B


Services within the meaning of Article 32




Annex XX


Features concerning publication




Annex XXI


Definition of certain technical specifications




Annex XXIII


International labour law provisions within the meaning of Article 59(4)




Annex XXIV


Requirements relating to equipment for the electronic receipt of tenders, requests to participate, applications for qualification as well as plans and projects






(1)  Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors.




ANNEX XVI-F

BASIC ELEMENTS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 92/13/EEC
                   (1)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (2)

(PHASE 3)






Article 1


Scope and availability of review procedures




Article 2


Requirements for review procedures




Article 2a


Standstill period




Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (b) of the first paragraph of Article 2b




Article 2c


Time limits for applying for review




Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Paragraph 1 (b)
Paragraphs 2 and 3




Article 2e


Infringements of this Directive and alternative penalties




Article 2f


Time-limits






(1)  Council Directive 92/13/EEC of 25 February 1992 coordinating the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of Community rules on the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and telecommunications sectors.

(2)  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.




ANNEX XVI-G

OTHER NON-MANDATORY ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (1)

(PHASE 4)
The elements of Directive 2004/18/EC set out in this Annex are not mandatory but recommended for approximation. Georgia may approximate those elements within the time-frame set in Annex XVI-B.
TITLE I
Definitions and general principles
Article 1 Definitions (paragraphs: 5, 6, 7, 10 and 11(c))
TITLE II
Rules on public contracts
CHAPTER II
Scope
Section 2 — Specific situations
Article 11 Public contracts and framework agreements awarded by central purchasing bodies
Section 4 — Special arrangement
Article 19 Reserved contracts
CHAPTER V
Procedures
Article 29 Competitive dialogue
Article 32 Framework agreements
Article 33 Dynamic purchasing systems
Article 34 Public works contracts: particular rules on subsidised housing schemes
CHAPTER VI
Rules on advertising and transparency
Section 1 — Publication of notices
Article 35 Notices: paragraph 3, and subparagraphs 2 and 3 of paragraph 4
CHAPTER VII
Conduct of the procedure
Section 2 — Criteria for qualitative selection
Article 52 Official lists of approved economic operators and certification by bodies established under public or private law
Section 3 — Award of the contract
Article 54 Use of electronic auctions


(1)  Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts.




ANNEX XVI-H

OTHER MANDATORY ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (1)

(PHASE 4)
TITLE I
Definitions and general principles
Article 1 Definitions (paragraphs: 3, 4 and 11(e))
TITLE II
Rules on public contracts
CHAPTER II
Scope
Section 3 - Excluded contracts
Article 17 Service concessions
TITLE III
Rules on public works concessions
CHAPTER I
Rules governing public works concessions
Article 56 Scope
Article 57 Exclusions from the scope (except the last paragraph)
Article 58 Publication of the notice concerning public works concessions
Article 59 Time limit
Article 60 Subcontracting
Article 61 Awarding of additional works to the concessionaire
CHAPTER II
Rules on contracts awarded by concessionaires which are contracting authorities
Article 62 Applicable rules
CHAPTER III
Rules applicable to contracts awarded by concessionaires which are not contracting authorities
Article 63 Advertising rules: threshold and exceptions
Article 64 Publication of the notice
Article 65 Time limit for the receipt of requests to participate and receipt of tenders
TITLE IV
Rules governing design contests
Article 66 General provisions
Article 67 Scope
Article 68 Exclusions from the scope
Article 69 Notices
Article 70 Form and manner of publication of notices of contests
Article 71 Means of communication
Article 72 Selection of competitors
Article 73 Composition of the jury
Article 74 Decisions of the jury
ANNEXES to Directive 2004/18/EC
Annex VII B Information which must appear in public works concession notices
Annex VII C Information which must appear in works contracts notices of concessionaires who are not contracting authorities
Annex VII D Information which must appear in design contest notices


(1)  Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts.




ANNEX XVI-I

OTHER ELEMENTS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 89/665/EEC
                   (1)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (2)

(PHASE 4)






Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (c) of paragraph 1 of Article 2b




Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Point (c) of paragraph 1 of Article 2d
Paragraph 5






(1)  Council Directive 89/665/EEC of 21 December 1989 on the coordination of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of review procedures to the award of public supply and public works contracts.

(2)  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.




ANNEX XVI-J

OTHER NON-MANDATORY ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/17/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (1)

(PHASE 5)
The elements of Directive 2004/17/EC set out in this Annex are not mandatory but recommended for approximation. Georgia may approximate these elements within the time-frame set in Annex XVI-B.
TITLE I
General provisions applicable to contracts and design contests
CHAPTER I
Basic terms
Article 1 Definitions (paragraphs 4, 5, 6 and 8)
TITLE II
Rules applicable to contracts
CHAPTER I
General provisions
Article 14 Framework agreements
Article 15 Dynamic purchasing systems
Section 2 - Contracts and concessions and contracts subject to special arrangements
Subsection 5 - Contracts subject to special arrangements, provisions concerning central purchasing bodies and the general procedure in case of direct exposure to competition
Article 28 Reserved contracts
Article 29 Contracts and framework agreements awarded by central purchasing bodies
CHAPTER V
Procedures
Article 40 (3) (i) and (l)
CHAPTER VI
Rules on publication and transparency
Section 1 - Publication of notices
Article 42 Notices used as a means of calling for competition: paragraph 2
Article 43 Contract award notices (only for the second and the third subparagraphs of paragraph 1)
CHAPTER VII
Conduct of the procedure
Section 2 - Award of the contract
Article 56 Use of electronic auctions
ANNEX to Directive 2004/17/EC
Annex XIII Information to be included in contract notices:
D. Simplified contract notice for use in a dynamic purchasing system


(1)  Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors.




ANNEX XVI-K

OTHER ELEMENTS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 92/13/EEC
                   (1)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (2)

(PHASE 5)






Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (c) of paragraph 1 of Article 2b




Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Point (c) of paragraph 1 of Article 2d
Paragraph 5






(1)  Council Directive 92/13/EEC of 25 February 1992 coordinating the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of Community rules on the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and telecommunications sectors.

(2)  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.




ANNEX XVI-L

PROVISIONS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (1)
OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION

The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.
TITLE II
Rules on public contracts
CHAPTER I
General provisions
Article 5 Conditions relating to agreements concluded within the World Trade Organisation
CHAPTER VI
Rules on advertising and transparency
Section 1 — Publication of notices
Article 36 Form and manner of publication of notices: paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and 8
Article 37 Non-mandatory publication
Section 5 — Reports
Article 43 Content of reports
TITLE V
Statistical obligations, executory powers and final provisions
Article 75 Statistical obligations
Article 76 Content of statistical report
Article 77 Advisory Committee
Article 78 Revision of the thresholds
Article 79 Amendments
Article 80 Implementation
Article 81 Monitoring mechanisms
Article 82 Repeals
Article 83 Entry into force
Article 84 Addressees
ANNEXES to Directive 2004/18/EC
Annex III List of bodies and categories of bodies governed by public law referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 1(9)
Annex IV Central Government authorities
Annex VIII Features concerning publication
Annex IX Registers
Annex IX A Public works contracts
Annex IX B Public supply contracts
Annex IX C Public service contracts
Annex XI Deadlines for transposition and application (Article 80)
Annex XII Correlation table


(1)  Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts.




ANNEX XVI-M

PROVISIONS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/17/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (1)
OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION

The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.
TITLE I
General provisions applicable to contracts and design contests
CHAPTER II
Definition of the activities and entities covered
Section 2 - Activities
Article 8 Lists of contracting entities
TITLE II
Rules applicable to contracts
CHAPTER I
General provisions
Article 12 Conditions relating to Agreements concluded within the World Trade Organisation
Section 2 - Contracts and concessions and contracts subject to special arrangements
Subsection 1
Article 18 Works and service concessions
Subsection 2 - Exclusions applicable to all contracting entities and to all types of contract
Article 20 Contracts awarded for purposes other than the pursuit of an activity covered or for the pursuit of such an activity in a third country: paragraph 2
Subsection 5 - Contracts subject to special arrangements, provisions concerning central purchasing bodies and the general procedure in case of direct exposure to competition
Article 27 Contracts subject to special arrangements
Article 30 Procedure for establishing whether a given activity is directly exposed to competition
CHAPTER IV
Specific rules governing specifications and contract documents
Article 38 Conditions for performance of contracts
CHAPTER VI
Rules on publication and transparency
Section 1 - Publication of notices
Article 44 Form and manner of publication of notices (only for the first subparagraph of paragraph 2, and for paragraphs 4, 5 and 7)
Section 3 - Communication and information
Article 50 Information to be stored concerning awards
CHAPTER VII
Conduct of the procedure
Section 3 - Tenders comprising products originating in third countries and relations with those countries
Article 58 Tenders comprising products originating in third countries
Article 59 Relations with third countries as regards service contracts
TITLE IV
Statistical obligations, executory powers and final provisions
Article 67 Statistical obligations
Article 68 Advisory Committee
Article 69 Revision of the thresholds
Article 70 Amendments
Article 71 Implementation of the Directive
Article 72 Monitoring mechanisms
Article 73 Repeal
Article 74 Entry into force
Article 75 Addressees
ANNEXES to Directive 2004/17/EC
Annex I Contracting entities in the sectors of transport or distribution of gas or heat
Annex II Contracting entities in the sectors of production, transport or distribution of electricity
Annex III Contracting entities in the sectors of production, transport or distribution of drinking water
Annex IV Contracting entities in the field of rail services
Annex V Contracting entities in the field of urban railway, tramway, trolleybus or bus services
Annex VI Contracting entities in the postal services sector
Annex VII Contracting entities in the sectors of exploration for and extraction of oil or gas
Annex VIII Contracting entities in the sectors of exploration for and extraction of coal and other solid fuels
Annex IX Contracting entities in the field of maritime or inland port or other terminal facilities
Annex X Contracting entities in the field of airport installations
Annex XI List of legislation referred to in Article 30(3)
Annex XII List of professional activities as set out in point b of Article 1(2)
Annex XXII Summary table of the time limits laid down in Article 45
Annex XXV Time limits for transposition and implementation
Annex XXVI Correlation table


(1)  Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors.




ANNEX XVI-N

PROVISIONS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 89/665/EEC
                   (1)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (2)
OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION

The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.






Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 2b




Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Point (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 2d
Paragraph 4




Article 3


Corrective Mechanisms




Article 3a


Content of the notice for voluntary ex ante transparency




Article 3b


Committee Procedure




Article 4


Implementation




Article 4a


Review






(1)  Council Directive 89/665/EEC of 21 December 1989 on the coordination of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of review procedures to the award of public supply and public works contracts.

(2)  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.




ANNEX XVI-O

PROVISIONS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 92/13/EEC
                   (1)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
                   (2)
OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION

The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.






Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 2b




Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Point (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 2d
Paragraph 4




Article 3a


Content of the notice for voluntary ex ante transparency




Article 3b


Committee Procedure




Article 8


Corrective Mechanisms




Article 12


Implementation




Article 12a


Review






(1)  Council Directive 92/13/EEC of 25 February 1992 coordinating the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of Community rules on the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and telecommunications sectors.

(2)  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.




ANNEX XVI-P

GEORGIA: INDICATIVE LIST OF ISSUES FOR COOPERATION







1.


Training, in EU countries and Georgia, of Georgian officials from government bodies engaged in public procurement;










2.


Training of suppliers interested participating in public procurement;










3.


Exchange of information and experience on best practice and regulatory rules in the sphere of public procurement;










4.


Enhancement of the functionality of the public procurement website and establishment of a system of public procurement monitoring;










5.


Consultations and methodological assistance from the Union in application of modern electronic technologies in the sphere of public procurement;










6.


Strengthening the bodies charged with guaranteeing a coherent policy in all areas related to public procurement and the independent and impartial consideration (review) of contracting authorities' decisions. (Cf. Article 143(2) of this Agreement)










ANNEX XVII

GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS




ANNEX XVII-A

ELEMENTS FOR REGISTRATION AND CONTROL OF GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 170(1) AND (2)







1.


A register listing geographical indications protected in the territory;










2.


An administrative process verifying that geographical indications identify a good as originating in a territory, region or locality of one or more states, where a given quality, reputation or other characteristic of the good is essentially attributable to its geographical origin;










3.


A requirement that a registered name shall correspond to a specific product or products for which a product specification is laid down, which can only be amended by due administrative process;










4.


Control provisions applying to production;










5.


A right for any producer established in the area who submits to the system of controls to produce the product labelled with the protected name provided he complies with the product specification;










6.


An objection procedure that allows the legitimate interests of prior users of names, whether those names are protected as a form of intellectual property or not, to be taken into account;










7.


A rule that protected names may not become generic;










8.


Provisions concerning the registration, which may include refusal of registration, of terms homonymous or partly homonymous with registered terms, terms customary in common language as the common name for goods, terms comprising or including the names of plant varieties and animal breeds. Such provisions shall take into account the legitimate interests of all parties concerned.








ANNEX XVII-B

CRITERIA TO BE INCLUDED IN THE OBJECTION PROCEDURE FOR PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 170(2) AND (3)









1.


List of name(s) with the corresponding transcription into Latin or Georgian characters.












2.


Information about the product class.












3.


Invitation to any Member State, in the case of the EU, or third country or any natural or legal persons having a legitimate interest, established or resident in a Member State in the case of the European Union, in Georgia or in a third country to submit objections to such protection by lodging a duly substantiated statement.












4.


Statements of objection must reach the European Commission or the Georgian Government within three months from the date of the publication of the information notice.












5.


Statements of objection shall be admissible only if they are received within the time-limit set out in point (d) and if they show that the protection of the name proposed would:






(a)


conflict with the name of a plant variety, including a wine grape variety or an animal breed and as a result is likely to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product;










(b)


conflict with a homonymous name and which would mislead the consumer into believing that products come from another territory;










(c)


in the light of a trademark's reputation and well-known and the length of time it has been used, be liable to mislead the consumer as to the true identity of the product;










(d)


jeopardise the existence of an entirely or partly identical name or of a trademark or the existence of products which have been legally on the market for at least five years preceeding the date of the publication of the information notice;










(e)


conflict with a name that is considered generic.
















6.


The criteria referred to in point (e) shall be evaluated in relation to the territory of the EU, which in the case of intellectual property rights refers only to the territory or territories where the rights are protected, or the territory of Georgia.








ANNEX XVII-C

GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS OF PRODUCTS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 170(3) AND (4)


Agricultural products and foodstuffs others than wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines of the European Union to be protected in Georgia









Member State of the European Union


Name to be protected


Transcription in Georgian characters


Type of product




AT


Gailtaler Speck


გაილტალერ შპეკ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




AT


Tiroler Speck


ტიროლერშპეკ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




AT


Gailtaler Almkäse


გაილტალერ ალმკეზე


Cheeses




AT


Tiroler Almkäse; Tiroler Alpkäse


ტიროლერ ალმკეზე; ტიროლერ ალპკეზე


Cheeses




AT


Tiroler Bergkäse


ტიროლერ ბერგკეზე


Cheeses




AT


Tiroler Graukäse


ტიროლერ გრაუკეზე


Cheeses




AT


Vorarlberger Alpkäse


ფორარლბერგერ ალპკეზე


Cheeses




AT


Vorarlberger Bergkäse


ფორარლბერგერბერგკეზე


Cheeses




AT


Steierisches Kürbiskernöl


შტაირიშეზ კიუბისკერნოოლ


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




AT


Marchfeldspargel


მარხფელდშპარგელ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




AT


Steirischer Kren


შტაირიშერკრენ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




AT


Wachauer Marille


ვაჰაუერ მარილიე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




AT


Waldviertler Graumohn


ვალდფიერტლერ გრაუმოჰნ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




BE


Jambon d'Ardenne


ჟამბონ დ’აღდენ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




BE


Fromage de Herve


ფღომაჟ დე ეღვ


Cheeses




BE


Beurre d'Ardenne


ბეღ დ’აღდენ


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




BE


Brussels grondwitloof


ბრასელს გრონვიტლოფ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




BE


Vlaams – Brabantse Tafeldruif


ფლამს-ბრაბანცე ტაფელდრუიფ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




BE


Pâté gaumais


პატე გომე


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (‘Treaty’) (spices, etc.)




BE


Geraardsbergse Mattentaart


გერარსბერგსე მატენტაარტ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




CY


Λουκούμι Γεροσκήπου


ლუკუმი ღეროსკიპუ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




CZ


Nošovické kysané zelí


ნოშოვიცკე კისანე ზელი


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




CZ


Všestarská cibule


ვშესტარსკა ციბულე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




CZ


Pohořelický kapr


პოჰორჟელიცკი კაპრ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




CZ


Třeboňský kapr


ტრჟებონსკი კაპრ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




CZ


Český kmín


ჩესკი კმინ


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




CZ


Chamomilla bohemica


ხამომილაბოჰემიკა


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




CZ


Žatecký chmel


ჟატეცკი ხმელ


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




CZ


Budějovické pivo


ბუდეიოვიცკე პივო


Beers




CZ


Budějovický měšťanský var


ბუდეიოვიცკი მეშტიანსკი ვარ


Beers




CZ


České pivo


ჩესკე პივო


Beers




CZ


Českobudějovické pivo


ჩესკობუდეიოვიცკე პივო


Beers




CZ


Chodské pivo


ხოდსკე პივო


Beers




CZ


Znojemské pivo


ზნოიემსკე პივო


Beers




CZ


Hořické trubičky


ჰორჟიცკეტრუბიჩკი


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




CZ


Karlovarský suchar


კარლოვარსკი სუხარ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




CZ


Lomnické suchary


ლომნიცკე სუხარი


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




CZ


Mariánskolázeňské oplatky


მარიანსკოლაზენსკე ოპლატკი


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




CZ


Pardubický perník


პარდუბიცკი პერნიკ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




CZ


Štramberské uši


შტრამბერსკე უში


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




DE


Diepholzer Moorschnucke


დიპჰოლცერ მოორშნუკე


Fresh meat (and offal)




DE


Lüneburger Heidschnucke


ლიუნებურგერ ჰაიდეშნუკე


Fresh meat (and offal)




DE


Schwäbisch-Hällisches Qualitätsschweinefleisch


შვებიშ-ჰელიშეს კვალიტეტსშვაინეფლაიშ


Fresh meat (and offal)




DE


Ammerländer Dielenrauchschinken; Ammerländer Katenschinken


ამერლენდერ დილენრაუხშინკენ; ამერლენდერ კატენშინკენ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




DE


Ammerländer Schinken; Ammerländer Knochenschinken


ამერლენდერ შინკენ; ამერლენდერ კნოხენშინკენ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




DE


Greußener Salami


გროისნერ სალამი


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




DE


Nürnberger Bratwürste; Nürnberger Rostbratwürste


ნიურენბერგერ ბრატვი- ურსტე; ნიურენბერგერ როსტბრატვიურსტე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




DE


Schwarzwälder Schinken


შვარცველდერ შინკენ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




DE


Thüringer Leberwurst


თიურინგერლებერვურსტ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




DE


Thüringer Rostbratwurst


თიურინგერ როსტბრატვურსტ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




DE


Thüringer Rotwurst


თიურინგერროტვურსტ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




DE


Allgäuer Bergkäse


ალგოიერ ბერგკეზე


Cheeses




DE


Allgäuer Emmentaler


ალგოიერ ემენტალერ


Cheeses




DE


Altenburger Ziegenkäse


ალტენბურგერ ციგენკეზე


Cheeses




DE


Odenwälder Frühstückskäse


ოდენველდერ ფრიუშტუკსკეზე


Cheeses




DE


Lausitzer Leinöl


ლაუტიცერლაინოელ


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




DE


Bayerischer Meerrettich; Bayerischer Kren


ბაიერიშერ მეერრეტიჰ; ბაიერიშერ კრენ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




DE


Feldsalate von der Insel Reichenau


ფელდსალატე ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




DE


Gurken von der Insel Reichenau


გურკენ ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




DE


Salate von der Insel Reichenau


სალატე ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




DE


Spreewälder Gurken


შპრეეველდერ გურკენ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




DE


Spreewälder Meerrettich


შპრეეველდერ მეერრეტიჰ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




DE


Tomaten von der Insel Reichenau


ტომატენ ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




DE


Holsteiner Karpfen


ჰოლშტაინერ კარპფენ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




DE


Oberpfälzer Karpfen


ობერპფელცერ კარპფენ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




DE


Schwarzwaldforelle


შვარცვალდფორელე


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




DE


Bayerisches Bier


ბაიერიშეს ბიერ


Beers




DE


Bremer Bier


ბრემერ ბიერ


Beers




DE


Dortmunder Bier


დორტმუნდერ ბიერ


Beers




DE


Hofer Bier


გიოგინგერბიერ


Beers




DE


Kölsch


ჰოფერ ბიერ


Beers




DE


Kulmbacher Bier


კიოლშ


Beers




DE


Mainfranken Bier


კულმბახერ ბიერ


Beers




DE


Münchener Bier


მაინფრანკენ ბიერ


Beers




DE


Reuther Bier


მიუნჰენერ ბიერ


Beers




DE


Wernesgrüner Bier


როითერ ბიერ


Beers




DE


Aachener Printen


რიზერ ვაიცენბიერ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




DE


Lübecker Marzipan


ვერნერსგრიუნერ ბიერ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




DE


Meißner Fummel


მაისნერფუმელ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




DE


Nürnberger Lebkuchen


ნიურენბერგერ ლებკუხენ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




EL


Ανεβατό


ანევატო


Cheeses




EL


Γαλοτύρι


ღალოტირი


Cheeses




EL


Γραβιέρα Αγράφων


ღრავიერა აღრაფონ


Cheeses




EL


Γραβιέρα Κρήτης


ღრავიერა კრიტის


Cheeses




EL


Γραβιέρα Νάξου


ღრავიერა ნაქსუ


Cheeses




EL


Καλαθάκι Λήμνου


კალათაკილიმნუ


Cheeses




EL


Κασέρι


კასერი


Cheeses




EL


Κατίκι Δομοκού


კატიკიდომოკუ


Cheeses




EL


Κεφαλογραβιέρα


კეფალოღრავიერა


Cheeses




EL


Κοπανιστή


კოპანისტი


Cheeses




EL


Λαδοτύρι Μυτιλήνης


ლადოტირიმიტილინის


Cheeses




EL


Μανούρι


მანური


Cheeses




EL


Μετσοβόνε


მეცოვონე


Cheeses




EL


Μπάτζος


ბაძოს


Cheeses




EL


Ξυνομυζήθρα Κρήτης


ქსინომიზითრა კრიტის


Cheeses




EL


Πηχτόγαλο Χανίων


პიხტოღალო ხანიონ


Cheeses




EL


Σαν Μιχάλη


სან მიხალი


Cheeses




EL


Σφέλα


შფელა


Cheeses




EL


Φέτα


ფეტა


Cheeses




EL


Φορμαέλλα Αράχωβας Παρνασσού


ფორმაელა არახოვას პარნასუ


Cheeses




EL


Άγιος Ματθαίος Κέρκυρας


აღიოს მატთეოს კერკირას


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Αποκορώνας Χανίων Κρήτης


აპოკორონას ხანიონ კრიტის


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Αρχάνες Ηρακλείου Κρήτης


არხანეს ირაკლიუ კრიტის


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Βιάννος Ηρακλείου Κρήτης


ვიანოს ირაკლიუ კრიტის


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Βόρειος Μυλοπόταμος Ρεθύμνης Κρήτης


ვორიოს მილოპოტამოს რეთიმნის კრიტის


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Εξαιρετικό παρθένο ελαιόλαδο ‘Τροιζηνία’


ექსერეტიკოპართენო ელეოლადო ‘ტრიზინია’


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Εξαιρετικό παρθένο ελαιόλαδο Θραψανό


ექსერეტიკოპართენო ელეოლადოთრაფსანო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Ζάκυνθος


ზაკინთოს


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Θάσος


თასოს


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Καλαμάτα


კალამატა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Κεφαλονιά


კეფალონია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Κολυμβάρι Χανίων Κρήτης


კოლიმვარი ხანიონ კრიტის


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Κρανίδι Αργολίδας


კრანიდი არღოლიდას


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Κροκεές Λακωνίας


კროკეეს არღოლიდას


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Λακωνία


ლაკონია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Λέσβος, Mυτιλήνη


ლესვოს; მიტილინი


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Λυγουριό Ασκληπιείου


ლიღურიო ასკლიპიიუ


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Ολυμπία


ოლიმპია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Πεζά Ηρακλείου Κρήτης


პეზა ირაკლიუ კრიტის


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Πέτρινα Λακωνίας


პეტრინა ლაკონიას


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Πρέβεζα


პრევეზა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Ρόδος


როდოს


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Σάμος


სამოს


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Σητεία Λασιθίου Κρήτης


სიტია ლასითიუ კრიტის


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Φοινίκι Λακωνίας


ფინიკი ლაკონიას


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Χανιά Κρήτης


ხანია კრიტის


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




EL


Ακτινίδιο Πιερίας


აკტინიდიო პიერიას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Ακτινίδιο Σπερχειού


აკტინიდიო სპერხიუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Ελιά Καλαμάτας


ელია კალამატას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Θρούμπα Αμπαδιάς Ρεθύμνης Κρήτης


თრუმბა ამბადიას რეთიმნის კრიტის


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Θρούμπα Θάσου


თრუმბა თასუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Θρούμπα Χίου


თრუმბა ხიუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Κελυφωτό φυστίκι Φθιώτιδας


კელიფოტოფისტიკი ფტიოტიდას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Κεράσια τραγανά Ροδοχωρίου


კერასია ტრაღანა როდოხორიუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Κονσερβολιά Αμφίσσης


კონსერვოლია ამფისის


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Κονσερβολιά Άρτας


კონსერვოლია არტას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Κονσερβολιά Αταλάντης


კონსერვოლია ატალანტის


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Κονσερβολιά Πηλίου Βόλου


კონსერვოლია პილიუ ვოლუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Κονσερβολιά Ροβίων


კონსერვოლია როვიონ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Κονσερβολιά Στυλίδας


კონსერვოლია სტილიდას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Κορινθιακή Σταφίδα Βοστίτσα


კორინთიაკი სტაფიდა ვოსტიცა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Κουμ Κουάτ Κέρκυρας


კუმ კუატ კერკირას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Μήλα Ζαγοράς Πηλίου


მილა ზაგორას პილიუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Μήλα Ντελίσιους Πιλαφά Τριπόλεως


მილა დელისიუს პილაფა ტრიპოლეოს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Μήλο Καστοριάς


მილო კასტორიას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Ξερά σύκα Κύμης


ქსერა სიკაკიმის


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Πατάτα Κάτω Νευροκοπίου


პატატა კატო ნევროკოპიუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Πορτοκάλια Μάλεμε Χανίων Κρήτης


პორტოკალია მალემე ხანიონ კრიტის


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Ροδάκινα Νάουσας


როდაკინა ნაუსას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Σταφίδα Ζακύνθου


სტაფიდა ზაკინთუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Σύκα Βραβρώνας Μαρκοπούλου Μεσογείων


სიკა ვრავრონას მარკოპულუ მესოგიონ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Τσακώνικη μελιτζάνα Λεωνιδίου


ცაკონიკი მელიტძანა ლეონიდიუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Φασόλια (Γίγαντες Ελέφαντες) Πρεσπών Φλώρινας


ფასოლია (ღიღანტეს ელეფანტეს) პრესპონ ფლორინას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Φασόλια (πλακέ μεγαλόσπερμα) Πρεσπών Φλώρινας


ფასოლია (პლაკე მეგალო- სპერმა) პრესპონ ფლორინას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


ΦΑΣΟΛΙΑ ΓΙΓΑΝΤΕΣ — ΕΛΕΦΑΝΤΕΣ ΚΑΣΤΟΡΙΑΣ


ფასოლია ღიღანტეს ელეფანტესკასტორიასG


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Φασόλια γίγαντες ελέφαντες Κάτω Νευροκοπίου


ფასოლია ღიღანტეს ელეფანტესკატო ნევროკოპიუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Φασόλια κοινά μεσόσπερμα Κάτω Νευροκοπίοu


ფასოლია კინა მესოსპერმა კატო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Φυστίκι Αίγινας


ფისტიკი ეღინას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Φυστίκι Μεγάρων


ფისტიკი მეღარონ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




EL


Αυγοτάραχο Μεσολογγίου


ავღოტარახო მესოლონღუ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




EL


Κρόκος Κοζάνης


კროკოს კოზანის


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




EL


Μέλι Ελάτης Μαινάλου Βανίλια


მელი ელატის მენალუ ვანილია


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




EL


Κρητικό παξιμάδι


კრიტიკო პაქსიმადი


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




EL


Μαστίχα Χίου


მასტიხელიო ხიუ


Natural gums and resines




EL


Τσίχλα Χίου


ციხლა ხიუ


Natural gums and resines




EL


Μαστιχέλαιο Χίου


მასტიხა ხიუ


Essential oils




ES


Carne de Ávila


კარნე დე ავილა


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Carne de Cantabria


კარნე დე კანტაბრია


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Carne de la Sierra de Guadarrama


კარნე დე ლა სიერა დე გვადარამა


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Carne de Morucha de Salamanca


კარნე დე ლა სიერა დე სალამანკა


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Carne de Vacuno del País Vasco; Euskal Okela


კარნე დე ვაკუნო დელ პაის ვასკო;ეუსკალ ოკელა


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Cordero de Navarra; Nafarroako Arkumea


კორდერო დე ნავარა; ნაფაროაკოარკუმეა


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Cordero Manchego


კორდერო მანჩეგო


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Lacón Gallego


ლაკონ გალიეგო


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Lechazo de Castilla y León


ლეჩასო დეკასტილია ი ლეონ


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Pollo y Capón del Prat


პოლიო ი კაპონ დელ პრატ


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Ternasco de Aragón


ტერნასკო დე არაგონ


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Ternera Asturiana


ტერნერა ასტურიანა


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Ternera de Extremadura


ტერნერა დე ექსტრემადურა


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Ternera de Navarra; Nafarroako Aratxea


ტერნერა დე ნავარა; ნაფაროაკოარატხეა


Fresh meat (and offal)




ES


Ternera Gallega


ტერნერა გალიეგა


Fresh meat ( and offal)




ES


Botillo del Bierzo


ბოტილიო დელ ბიერსო


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




ES


Cecina de León


სესინა დელეონ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




ES


Dehesa de Extremadura


დეესა დე ესტრემადურა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




ES


Guijuelo


გიხუელო


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




ES


Jamón de Huelva


ხამონ დე უელვა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




ES


Jamón de Teruel


ხამონ დე ტერუელ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




ES


Jamón de Trevélez


ხამონე ტრეველეს


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




ES


Salchichón de Vic; Llonganissa de Vic


სალჩიჩონ დე ვიკ; ლიონგანისა დე ვიკ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




ES


Sobrasada de Mallorca


სობრასადა დე მალიორკა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




ES


Afuega'l Pitu


აფუეგალ პიტუ


Cheeses




ES


Cabrales


კაბრალეს


Cheeses




ES


Cebreiro


სებრეირო


Cheeses




ES


Gamoneu; Gamonedo


გამონეუ; გამონედო


Cheeses




ES


Idiazábal


იდიაზაბალ


Cheeses




ES


Mahón-Menorca


მაონ-მენორკა


Cheeses




ES


Picón Bejes-Tresviso


პიკონ ბეხეს-ტრესვისო


Cheeses




ES


Queso de La Serena


კესო დელა სერენა,


Cheeses




ES


Queso de l'Alt Urgell y la Cerdanya


კესო დე ალტ ურჟეი ი ლა სერდანია


Cheeses




ES


Queso de Murcia


კესო დე მურსია


Cheeses




ES


Queso de Murcia al vino


კესო დე მურსია ალ ვინო


Cheeses




ES


Queso de Valdeón


კესოდე ვალდეონ


Cheeses




ES


Queso Ibores


კესო იბორეს


Cheeses




ES


Queso Majorero


კესო მახორერო


Cheeses




ES


Queso Manchego


კესო მანჩეგო


Cheeses




ES


Queso Nata de Cantabria


კესო ნატა დე კანტაბრია


Cheeses




ES


Queso Palmero; Queso de la Palma


კესო პალმერო; კესო დე ლა პალმა


Cheeses




ES


Queso Tetilla


კესო ტეტილია


Cheeses




ES


Queso Zamorano


კესო სამორანო


Cheeses




ES


Quesucos de Liébana


კესუკოს დე ლიებანა


Cheeses




ES


Roncal


რონკალ


Cheeses




ES


San Simón da Costa


სან სიმონ და კოსტა


Cheeses




ES


Torta del Casar


ტორტა დელ კასარ


Cheeses




ES


Miel de Galicia; Mel de Galicia


იდიაზაბალ


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




ES


Miel de Granada


მაონ-მენორკა


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




ES


Miel de La Alcarria


პიკონ ბეხეს-ტრესვისო


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




ES


Aceite de La Alcarria


კესო დელა სერენა,


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Aceite de la Rioja


კესო დე ალტ ურჟეი ი ლა სერდანია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Aceite de Mallorca; Aceite mallorquín; Oli de Mallorca; Oli mallorquí


კესო დე მურსია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Aceite de Terra Alta; Oli de Terra Alta


კესო დე მურსია ალ ვინო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Aceite del Baix Ebre-Montsià; Oli del Baix Ebre-Montsià


კესოდე ვალდეონ


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Aceite del Bajo Aragón


ასეიტე დელ ბახო არაგონ


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Aceite Monterrubio


ასეიტე მონტერუბიო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Antequera


ანტეკერა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Baena


ბაენა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Gata-Hurdes


გატა-ურდეს


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Les Garrigues


ლეს გარიგეს


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Mantequilla de l'Alt Urgell y la Cerdanya; Mantega de l'Alt Urgell i la Cerdanya


მანტეკილია დე ლ’ალტ ურხელ ი ლა სერდანია; მანტეგა დელ’ალტ ურხელ ი ლა სერნდანია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Mantequilla de Soria


მანტეკილია დე სორია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Montes de Granada


მონტეს დე გრანადა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Montes de Toledo


მონტეს დეტოლედო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Poniente de Granada


პონიენტე დე გრანადა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Priego de Córdoba


პრიეგო დე კორდობა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Sierra de Cádiz


სიერა დე კადის


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Sierra de Cazorla


სიერა დე კასორლა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Sierra de Segura


სიერა დე სეგურა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Sierra Mágina


სიერა დე მახინა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Siurana


სიურანა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




ES


Ajo Morado de las Pedroñeras


ახო მორადო დე ლას პედრონიერას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Alcachofa de Benicarló; Carxofa de Benicarló


ალკაჩოფადე ბენიკარლო; კარშოფა დე ბენიკარლო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Alcachofa de Tudela


ალკაჩოფა დე ტუდელა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Arroz de Valencia; Arròs de València


აროს დე ვალენსია; აროს დე ვალენსია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Arroz del Delta del Ebro; Arròs del Delta de l'Ebre


აროს დელ დელტა დელ ებრო; აროს დელ დელტა დელ ებრ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Avellana de Reus


აველიანა დე რეუს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Berenjena de Almagro


ბერენხენა დე ალმაგრო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Calasparra


კალასპარა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Calçot de Valls


კალსოტ დევალს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Cereza del Jerte


სერესა დელ ხერტე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Cerezas de la Montaña de Alicante


სერესას დელა მონტანია დე ალიკანტე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Cítricos Valencianos; Cítrics Valencians


სიტრიკოს ვალენსიანოს; სიტრიკს ვალენსიანს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Clementinas de las Tierras del Ebro; Clementines de les Terres de l'Ebre


კლემენტინას დე ლას ტიერას დელ ებრო; კლემანტინ დე ლე ტეღ დე ლ’ებღ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Coliflor de Calahorra


კოლიფლორ დე კალაორა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Espárrago de Huétor-Tájar


ესპარაგო დე უეტორ- თაჯარ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Espárrago de Navarra


ესპარაგოდე ნავარა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Faba Asturiana


ფაბა ასტურიანა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Garbanzo de Fuentesaúco


გარბანსო დე ფუენტესაუკო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Judías de El Barco de Ávila


ხუდიას დე ელ ბარკო დე ავილა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Kaki Ribera del Xúquer


კაკი რიბერა დელ ხუკერ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Lenteja de La Armuña


ლენტეხა დე ლა არმუნია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Lenteja Pardina de Tierra de Campos


ლენტეხა პარდინა დე ტიერა დე კამპოს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Manzana de Girona; Poma de Girona


მანსანა დე ხირონა; პომა დე ხირონა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Manzana Reineta del Bierzo


მანსანა რეინეტა დელ ბიერსო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Melocotón de Calanda


მელოკოტონ დე კალანდა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Nísperos Callosa d'En Sarriá


ნისპეროს კალიოსა დ’ენ სარია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Pataca de Galicia; Patata de Galicia


პატაკა დე გალისია; პატატა დე გალისია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Patatas de Prades; Patates de Prades


პატატას დე პრადეს; პატატ დე პრად


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Pera de Jumilla


პერა დე ხუმილია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Peras de Rincón de Soto


პერას დე რინკონ დე სოტო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Pimiento Asado del Bierzo


პიმიენტო ასადო დელ ბიერსო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Pimiento Riojano


პიმიენტო რიოხანო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Pimientos del Piquillo de Lodosa


პიმიენტოს დელ პიკილიო დე ლოდოსა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Uva de mesa embolsada ‘Vinalopó’


უვა დე მესა ემბოლსადა ‘ვინაპოლო’


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




ES


Caballa de Andalucia


კაბაია დე ანდალუსია


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




ES


Mejillón de Galicia; Mexillón de Galicia


მეხილიონ დე გალისია; მეშილიონ დე გალისია


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




ES


Melva de Andalucia


მელვა დე ანდალუსია


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




ES


Azafrán de la Mancha


ასაფრან დე ლა მანჩა


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




ES


Chufa de Valencia


ჩუფა დე ვალენსია


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




ES


Pimentón de la Vera


პიმენტონ დე ლა ვერა


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




ES


Pimentón de Murcia


პიმენტონ დე მურსია PDO


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




ES


Sidra de Asturias; Sidra d'Asturies


სიდრა დე ასტურიას; სიდრა დ’ასტური


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




ES


Alfajor de Medina Sidonia


ალფახორ დე მედინა სიდონია


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




ES


Ensaimada de Mallorca; Ensaimada mallorquina


ენსაიმადა დე მალიორკა; ენსაიმადა მალიორკინა


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




ES


Jijona


ხიხონა


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




ES


Mantecadas de Astorga


მანტეკადასდე ასტორგა


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




ES


Mazapán de Toledo


მასაპან დე ტოლედო


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




ES


Pan de Cea


პან დე სეა


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




ES


Turrón de Agramunt; Torró d'Agramunt


turon de agramunt; toro d'agramunt


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




ES


Turrón de Alicante


turon de alikante


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




FI


Lapin Poron liha


lapin poro, liha


Fresh Meat (and offal)




FI


Lapin Puikula


lapen puikula


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FI


Kainuun rönttönen


kenun rentenen


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




FR


Agneau de l'Aveyron


ტურონ დე აგრამუნტ; ტორო დ’აგრამუნტ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Agneau de Lozère


ტურონ დე ალიკანტე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Agneau de Pauillac


ლაპინ პორო, ლიჰა


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Agneau de Sisteron


ლაპენ პუიკულა


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Agneau du Bourbonnais


კენუნ რენტენენ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Agneau du Limousin


ანიო დე ლ’ავეიღონ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Agneau du Poitou-Charentes


ანიო დე ლოზეღ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Agneau du Quercy


ანიო დე პოიაკ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Barèges-Gavarnie


ანიო დე სისტეღონ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Bœuf charolais du Bourbonnais


ანიო დიუ ბუღბონე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Boeuf de Bazas


ბეფ დე ბაზას


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Bœuf de Chalosse


ბეფ დე შალოს


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Bœuf du Maine


ბეფ დიუ მენ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Dinde de Bresse


დინდ დე ბღეს


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Porc de la Sarthe


პოღ დე ლასარტ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Porc de Normandie


პოღ დე ნოღმანდი


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Porc de Vendée


პოღ დე ვანდე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Porc du Limousin


პოღ დიუ ლიმუზენ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Taureau de Camargue


ტოღო დე კამაღგ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Veau de l'Aveyron et du Ségala


ვო დე ლ’ავეიღონ ე დიუ სეგალა


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Veau du Limousin


ვო დიუ ლიმუზენ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles d'Alsace


ვოლაი დ’ალზას


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles d'Ancenis


ვოლაი დ’ანსენი


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles d'Auvergne


ვოლაი დ’ოვეღნ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Bourgogne


ვოლაი დე ბურგონ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Bresse


ვოლაი დე ბღეს


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Bretagne


ვოლაი დე ბღეტან


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Challans


ვოლაი დე შალან


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Cholet


ვოლაი დე შოლე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Gascogne


ვოლაი დე გასკონ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Houdan


ვოლაი დე უდან


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Janzé


ვოლაი დეჟანზე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de la Champagne


ვოლაი დელა შამპან


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de la Drôme


ვოლაი დელა დღომ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de l'Ain


ვოლაი დელ’ენ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Licques


ვოლაი დელიკ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de l'Orléanais


ვოლაი დელ’ოღლეანე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Loué


ვოლაი დელუე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Normandie


ვოლაი დენოღმანდი


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles de Vendée


ვოლაი დევანდე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles des Landes


ვოლაი დელანდ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Béarn


ვოლაი დიუბეაღნ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Berry


ვოლაი დიუბეღი


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Charolais


ვოლაი დიუშაღოლე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Forez


ვოლაი დიუფორე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Gatinais


ვოლაი დიუ გატინე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Gers


ვოლაი დიუჟეღ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Languedoc


ვოლაი დიულანგედოკ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Lauragais


ვოლაი დიულოღაგე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Maine


ვოლაი დიუმენ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du plateau de Langres


ვოლაი დიუპლატო დე ლანგღ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Val de Sèvres


ვოლაიდიუვალ დე სევღ


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Volailles du Velay


ვოლაი დიუველე


Fresh meat (and offal)




FR


Boudin blanc de Rethel


ბუდენ ბლან დე ღეტელ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




FR


Canard à foie gras du Sud-Ouest (Chalosse, Gascogne, Gers, Landes, Périgord, Quercy)


კანაღ ა ფუა გღა დიუ სიუდ უესტ(შალოს, გასკონ, ჟეღ, ლანდ, პეღიგოღ, კეღსი)


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




FR


Jambon de Bayonne


ჟამბონ დე ბაიონ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




FR


Jambon sec et noix de jambon sec des Ardennes


ჟამბონ სეკე ნუა დე ჟამბონ სეკდეზ აღდენ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




FR


Abondance


აბონდანს


Cheeses




FR


Banon


ბანონ


Cheeses




FR


Beaufort


ბოფორ


Cheeses




FR


Bleu d'Auvergne


ბლე დ'ოვერნ


Cheeses




FR


Bleu de Gex Haut-Jura; Bleu de Septmoncel


ბლე დე ჟექს ო-ჟიურა; ბლე დე სეტმონსელ


Cheeses




FR


Bleu des Causses


ბლე დეზ კოსეს


Cheeses




FR


Bleu du Vercors-Sassenage


ბლე დუ ვერკორ-სასენაჟ


Cheeses




FR


Brie de Meaux


ბრი დე მო


Cheeses




FR


Brie de Melun


ბრი დე მელან


Cheeses




FR


Brocciu Corse; Brocciu


ბროკსიუ კოღს, ბროკსიუ


Cheeses




FR


Camembert de Normandie


კამამბერ დე ნორმანდი


Cheeses




FR


Cantal; Fourme de Cantal; Cantalet


კანტალი; ფურმ დე კანტალი; კანტალე


Cheeses




FR


Chabichou du Poitou


შაბიშუ დე პუატუ


Cheeses




FR


Chaource


შაურს


Cheeses




FR


Chevrotin


შევროტენ


Cheeses




FR


Comté


კომტე


Cheeses




FR


Crottin de Chavignol; Chavignol


კროტენ დეშავინიოლი, შავინიოლი


Cheeses




FR


Emmental de Savoie


ემანტალ დე სავუა


Cheeses




FR


Emmental français est-central


ემანტალ ფღანსე ესტ-სანტღალ


Cheeses




FR


Époisses


ეპუასე


Cheeses




FR


Fourme d'Ambert; Fourme de Montbrison


ფურმ დ'ამბერ, ფურმ დე მონბისონ


Cheeses




FR


Laguiole


ლაგიოლ


Cheeses




FR


Langres


ლანგრე


Cheeses




FR


Livarot


ლივარო


Cheeses




FR


Maroilles; Marolles


მაროილი; მაროლი


Cheeses




FR


Mont d'or; Vacherin du Haut-Doubs


მონ დ'ორი;ვაშერენი ო-დუბიდან


Cheeses




FR


Morbier


მორბიე


Cheeses




FR


Munster; Munster-Géromé


მუნსტერი; მუნსტერ-ჟერომე


Cheeses




FR


Neufchâtel


ნეფშატელ


Cheeses




FR


Ossau-Iraty


ოსო-ირატი


Cheeses




FR


Pélardon


პელარდონ


Cheeses




FR


Picodon de l'Ardèche; Picodon de la Drôme


პიკოდონ დე ლ’აღდეშ; პიკოდონ დე ლა დღომ


Cheeses




FR


Pont-l'Évêque


პონ-ლ'ევეკ


Cheeses




FR


Pouligny-Saint-Pierre


პულინი-სენ-პიერ


Cheeses




FR


Reblochon; Reblochon de Savoie


რებლოშონი, რებლოშონ დე სავუა


Cheeses




FR


Rocamadour


როკამადურ


Cheeses




FR


Roquefort


როკფორ


Cheeses




FR


Sainte-Maure de Touraine


სენტ-მორ დე ტურენ


Cheeses




FR


Saint-Nectaire


სენ-ნეკტერ


Cheeses




FR


Salers


სალერ


Cheeses




FR


Selles-sur-Cher


სელ-სიურ-შერ


Cheeses




FR


Tome des Bauges


ტომდე ბოჟ


Cheeses




FR


Tomme de Savoie


ტომ დე სავუა


Cheeses




FR


Tomme des Pyrénées


ტომ დე პიღენე


Cheeses




FR


Valençay


ვალანსეი


Cheeses




FR


Crème d'Isigny


კღემ დ’ისინი


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




FR


Crème fraîche fluide d'Alsace


კღემ ფღეშ ფლუიდ დ’ალზას


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




FR


Miel d'Alsace


მიელ დ’ალზას


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




FR


Miel de Corse; Mele di Corsica


მიელ დე კოღს; მელე დი კორსიკა


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




FR


Miel de Provence


მიელ დე პღოვანს


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




FR


Miel de sapin des Vosges


მიელ დე საპენ დე ვოსჟ


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




FR


Œufs de Loué


ე დე ლუე


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




FR


Beurre Charentes-Poitou; Beurre des Charentes; Beurre des Deux-Sèvres


ბეღ შაღანტ-პუატუ; ბეღ დე შაღანტ; ბერ დე დე-სევრ


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




FR


Beurre d'Isigny


ბეღ დ’ისინი


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




FR


Huile d'olive d'Aix-en-Provence


უილ დ’ოლივდ’ექს-ან- პროვანს


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




FR


Huile d'olive de Corse; Huile d'olive de Corse-Oliu di Corsica


უილ დ’ოლივდე კოღს; უილ დ’ოლივდე კოღს- ოლიუ დი კორსიკა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




FR


Huile d'olive de Haute-Provence


უილ დ’ოლივდე ოტ- პროვანს


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




FR


Huile d'olive de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence


უილ დ’ოლივდელა ვალე დე ბო-დე-პღოვანს


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




FR


Huile d'olive de Nice


უილ დ’ოლივდენის


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




FR


Huile d'olive de Nîmes


უილ დ’ოლივდენიმ


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




FR


Huile d'olive de Nyons


უილ დ’ოლივდენიონ


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




FR


Huile essentielle de lavande de Haute-Provence


უილ ესანსიელ დე ლავანდ დე ოტ-პღოვანს


Essential oils




FR


Ail blanc de Lomagne


აი ბლან დე ლომან


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Ail de la Drôme


აი დელა დღომ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Ail rose de Lautrec


აი ღოზ დელოტღეკ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Asperge des sables des Landes


ასპერჟ დე საბლ დე ლანდ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Chasselas de Moissac


შასელა დე მუასაკ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Clémentine de Corse


კლემენტინ დე კოღს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Coco de Paimpol


კოკო დე პემპოლ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Fraise du Périgord


ფღეზ დიუ პეღიგოღ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Haricot tarbais


არიკო ტაღბე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Kiwi de l'Adour


კივი დე ლ’ადურ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Lentille vert du Puy


ლანტი ვერდიუ პვი


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Lentilles vertes du Berry


ლანტიივეღტ დიუ ბეღი


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Lingot du Nord


ლინგო დიუ ნორ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Mâche nantaise


მაშ ნანტეზ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Melon du Haut-Poitou


მელონ დიუ ო-პუატუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Melon du Quercy


მელონ დიუკეღსი


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Mirabelles de Lorraine


მიღაბელ დე ლოღენ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Muscat du Ventoux


მუსკატ დიუ ვანტუ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Noix de Grenoble


ნუა დე გღენობლ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Noix du Périgord


ნუა დიუ პერიგორ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Oignon doux des Cévennes


ონიონ დუ დე სევენ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Olive de Nice


უილ დ’ოლივ დენის


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Olives cassées de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence


ოლივ კასე დე ლა ვალე დე ბო-დე-პროვანს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Olives noires de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence


ოლივ ნუარ დე ლა ვალე დე ბო დე პროვანს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Olives noires de Nyons


ოლივ ნუარ დე ნიონ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Petit Epeautre de Haute-Provence


პეტი ეპოტრ დე ოტ პროვანს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Poireaux de Créances


პუარო დეკრეანს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Pomme de terre de l'Île de Ré


პომ დე ტერ დე ლ’ილ დერე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Pomme du Limousin


პომ დიუ ლიმუზენ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Pommes de terre de Merville


პომ დე ტერ დე მერვილ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Pommes et poires de Savoie


პომ ე პუარ დე სავუა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Pruneaux d'Agen; Pruneaux d'Agen mi-cuits


პრიუნო დ’აჟენ; პრიუნო დ’აჟენ მი-კვი


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Riz de Camargue


რი დე კამარგ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




FR


Anchois de Collioure


ანსუა დე კოლიურ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




FR


Coquille Saint-Jacques des Côtes d'Armor


კოკი სენ-ჟაკ დე კოტ დ’აღმოღ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




FR


Cidre de Bretagne; Cidre Breton


სიდღ დე ბრეტან; სიდღ ბრეტონ;


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




FR


Cidre de Normandie; Cidre Normand


სიდღ დე ნოღმანდი; სიდღ ნოღმან


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




FR


Cornouaille


კორნუაი


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




FR


Domfront


დომფრონ


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




FR


Huîtres Marennes Oléron


უიტრ მარენ ოლერონ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




FR


Pays d'Auge; Pays d'Auge-Cambremer


პეი დ’ოჟ; პეუ დ’ოჟ-კამბრემერ


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




FR


Piment d'Espelette; Piment d'Espelette - Ezpeletako Biperra


პიმან დ’ესპელეტ; პიმან დ’ესპელეტ-ეზპელეტაკო ბიპერა


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




FR


Bergamote(s) de Nancy


ბერგამოტ დე ნანსი


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




FR


Brioche vendéenne


ბრიოშვანდეენ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




FR


Pâtes d'Alsace


პატ დ’ალზას


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




FR


Foin de Crau


ფუენ დე კღო


Hay




HU


Budapesti téliszalámi


ბუდაპეშტი ტელისალიამი


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




HU


Szegedi szalámi; Szegedi téliszalámi


სეგედი სალიამი; სეგედი ტელისალიამი


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IE


Connemara Hill lamb; Uain Sléibhe Chonamara


კონემარა ჰილ ლამბ; უაინ სლეიბ ჩონამარა


Fresh meat (and offal)




IE


Timoleague Brown Pudding


თიმოლიგ ბრაუნ პუდინგ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IE


Imokilly Regato


იმოკილირეგატო


Cheeses




IE


Clare Island Salmon


კლეარ აილანდ სალმონ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




IT


Abbacchio Romano


აბბაკიო რომანო


Fresh meat (and offal)




IT


Agnello di Sardegna


ანიელლო დისარდენია


Fresh meat (and offal)




IT


Mortadella Bologna


მორტადელლა ბოლონია


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Prosciutto di S. Daniele


პროშუტო დის. დანიელე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Vitellone bianco dell'Appennino Centrale


ვიტელლონე ბიანცო დელლ’აპპენინო ჩენტრალე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Bresaola della Valtellina


ბრეზაოლადელლა ვალტელლინა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Capocollo di Calabria


კაპოკოლლო დი კალაბრია


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Coppa Piacentina


კოპპა პიაჩენტინა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Cotechino Modena


კოტეკინო მოდენა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Culatello di Zibello


კულატელლო დი ძიბელლო


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Lardo di Colonnata


ლარდო დი კოლონნატა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Pancetta di Calabria


პანჩეტტა დი კალაბრია


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Pancetta Piacentina


პანჩეტტა პიაჩენტინა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Prosciutto di Carpegna


პროშუტო დიკარპენია


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Prosciutto di Modena


პროშუტო დიმოდენა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Prosciutto di Norcia


პროშუტო დი ნორჩია


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Prosciutto di Parma


პროშუტოდი პარმა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Prosciutto Toscano


პროშუტო ტოსკანო


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Prosciutto Veneto Berico-Euganeo


პროშუტოვენეტო ბერიკო- აუგანეო


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Salame Brianza


სალამე ბრიანცა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Salame Cremona


სალამე კრემონა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Salame di Varzi


სალამე დივარძი


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Salame d'oca di Mortara


სალამე დ’ოკა მორტარა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Salame Piacentino


სალამე პიაჩენტინო


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Salame S. Angelo


სალამე ს. ანჯელო


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Salamini italiani alla cacciatora


სალამინი იტალიანი ალლა კაჩჩატორა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Salsiccia di Calabria


სალსიჩა დი კალაბრია


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Soppressata di Calabria


სოპრესსატა დი კალაბრია


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Soprèssa Vicentina


სოპრესსა ვიჩენტინა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Speck dell'Alto Adige; Südtiroler Markenspeck; Südtiroler Speck


სპეკ დელლ’ალტო ადიჯე; სუდტიროლერ მარკენსპეკ; სუდტიროლერ სპეკ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Valle d'Aosta Jambon de Bosses


ვალლე დ’აოსტა ჟამბონ დე ბოსსეს


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Valle d'Aosta Lard d'Arnad


ვალლე დ’აოსტა ლარდ დ’არნად


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Zampone Modena


ძამპონე მოდენა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




IT


Asiago


აზიაგო


Cheeses




IT


Bitto


ბიტტო


Cheeses




IT


Bra


ბრა


Cheeses




IT


Caciocavallo Silano


კაჩოკავალლო სილანო


Cheeses




IT


Canestrato Pugliese


კანესტრატო პულიეზე


Cheeses




IT


Casatella Trevigiana


კაზატელლა ტრევიჯანა


Cheeses




IT


Casciotta d'Urbino


კაშოტტა დ’ურბინო


Cheeses




IT


Castelmagno


კასტელმანიო


Cheeses




IT


Fiore Sardo


ფიორე სარდო


Cheeses




IT


Fontina


ფონტინა


Cheeses




IT


Formai de Mut dell'Alta Valle Brembana


ფორმაი დემუტ დელლ’ალტა ვალლე ბრემბანა


Cheeses




IT


Gorgonzola


გორგონძოლა


Cheeses




IT


Grana Padano


გრანა პადანო


Cheeses




IT


Montasio


მონტასიო


Cheeses




IT


Monte Veronese


მონტე ვერონეზე


Cheeses




IT


Mozzarella di Bufala Campana


მოცცარელლა დი ბუფალა კამპანა


Cheeses




IT


Murazzano


მურაცცანო


Cheeses




IT


Parmigiano Reggiano


პარმიჯანო რეჯანო


Cheeses




IT


Pecorino di Filiano


პეკორინო დი ფილიანო


Cheeses




IT


Pecorino Romano


პეკორინო რომანო


Cheeses




IT


Pecorino Sardo


პეცორინო სარდო


Cheeses




IT


Pecorino Siciliano


პეცორინო სიჩილიანო


Cheeses




IT


Pecorino Toscano


პეცორინო ტოსკანო


Cheeses




IT


Provolone Valpadana


პროვოლონე ვალპადანა


Cheeses




IT


Quartirolo Lombardo


კუარტიროლო ლომბარდო


Cheeses




IT


Ragusano


რაგუსანო


Cheeses




IT


Raschera


რასკერა


Cheeses




IT


Ricotta Romana


რიკოტტა რომანა


Cheeses




IT


Robiola di Roccaverano


რობიოლა დიროკკავერანო


Cheeses




IT


Spressa delle Giudicarie


სპრესსა დელლე ჯუდიკარიე


Cheeses




IT


Stelvio; Stilfser


სტელვიო; სტილფსერ


Cheeses




IT


Taleggio


ტალეჯო


Cheeses




IT


Toma Piemontese


ტომა პიემონტეზე


Cheeses




IT


Valle d'Aosta Fromadzo


ვალლე დ’აოსტა ფრომადძო


Cheeses




IT


Valtellina Casera


ვალტელლინა კაზერა


Cheeses




IT


Miele della Lunigiana


მიელე დელლა ლუნიჯანა


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




IT


Alto Crotonese


ალტო კროტონეზე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Aprutino Pescarese


აპრუტინო პესკარეზე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Brisighella


ბრიზიგელლა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Bruzio


ბრუციო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Canino


კანინო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Cartoceto


კარტოჩეტო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Chianti Classico


კიანტი კლასსიკო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Cilento


ჩილენტო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Collina di Brindisi


კოლლინა დი ბრინდიზი


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Colline di Romagna


კოლლინე დიღომანია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Colline Salernitane


კოლლინე სალერნიტანე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Colline Teatine


კოლლინე ტეატინე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Dauno


დაუნო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Garda


გარდა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Laghi Lombardi


ლაგი ლომბარდი


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Pretuziano delle Colline Teramane


პრეტუციანო დელლე კოლლინე ტერამანე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Riviera Ligure


რივიერა ლიგურე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Sabina


საბინა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Sardegna


სარდენია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Tergeste


ტერჯესტე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Terra di Bari


ტერრა დი ბარი


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Terra d'Otranto


ტერრა დ’ოტრანტო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Terre di Siena


ტერრე დი სიენა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Terre Tarentine


ტერრე ტარენტინე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Toscano


ტოსკანო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Tuscia


ტუშია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Umbria


უმბრია


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Val di Mazara


ვალ დი მაძარა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Valdemone


ვალდემონე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Valle del Belice


ვალლე დელ ბელიჩე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Valli Trapanesi


ვალლი ტრაპანეზი


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Veneto Valpolicella, Veneto Euganei e Berici, Veneto del Grappa


ვენეტოვალპოლიჩელლა, ვენეტო ეუგანეი ე ბერიჩი, ვენეტო დელ გრაპპა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




IT


Arancia del Gargano


არანჩა დელ გარგანო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Arancia Rossa di Sicilia


არანჩა როსსა დი სიჩილია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Asparago Bianco di Bassano


ასპარაგო ბიანკო დი ბასსანო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Asparago bianco di Cimadolmo


ასპარაგო ბიანკო დი ჩიმადოლმო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Asparago verde di Altedo


ასპარაგო ვერდე დი ალტედო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Basilico Genovese


ბაზილიკოჯენოვეზე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Cappero di Pantelleria


კაპპერო დიპენტელლერია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Carciofo di Paestum


კარჩოფო დი პაესტუმ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Carciofo Romanesco del Lazio


კარჩოფო რომანესკო დელ ლაციო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Carota dell'Altopiano del Fucino


კაროტა დელლ’ალტოპიანო ფუჩინო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Castagna Cuneo


კასტანია კუნეო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Castagna del Monte Amiata


კასტანია დელ მონტე ამიატა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Castagna di Montella


კასტანია დი მონტელლა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Castagna di Vallerano


კასტანია დი ვალლერანო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Ciliegia di Marostica


ჩილიეჯა დი მაროსტიკა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Cipolla Rossa di Tropea Calabria


ჩიპოლლა როსსა დი ტროპეა კალაბრია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Cipollotto Nocerino


ჩიპოლოტტო Nნოჩერინო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Clementine del Golfo di Taranto


კლემენტინედელ გოლფო დი ტარანტო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Clementine di Calabria


კლემენტინედი კალაბრია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Fagiolo di Lamon della Vallata Bellunese


ფაჯოლო დი ლამონ დელლა ვალლატა ბელუნეზე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Fagiolo di Sarconi


ფაჯოლო დისარკონი


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Fagiolo di Sorana


ფაჯოლო დისორანა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Farina di Neccio della Garfagnana


ფარინა დინეჩო დელლა გარფანიანა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Farro della Garfagnana


ფარრო დელლა გარფანიანა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Fico Bianco del Cilento


ფიკო ბიანკო დელ ჩილენტო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Ficodindia dell'Etna


ფიკოდინდია დელლ’ეტნა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Fungo di Borgotaro


ფუნგო დი ბორგოტარო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Kiwi Latina


კივი ლატინა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


La Bella della Daunia


ლა ბელლა დელლა დაუნია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Lenticchia di Castelluccio di Norcia


ლენტიკიადი კასტელუჩჩიო დი ნორჩია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Limone Costa d'Amalfi


ლიმონე კოსტა დ’ამალფი


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Limone di Sorrento


ლიმონე დისორრენტო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Limone Femminello del Gargano


ლიმონე ფემმინელლოდელ გარგანო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Marrone del Mugello


მარრონე დელ მუჯელლო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Marrone di Castel del Rio


მარრონე დი კასტელ დელ რიო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Marrone di Roccadaspide


მარრონე დი როკკადასპიდე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Marrone di San Zeno


მარრონე დი სან ძენო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Mela Alto Adige; Südtiroler Apfel


მელა ალტო ადიჯე; სუდტიროლერ აპფელ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Mela Val di Non


მელა ვალ დი ნონ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Melannurca Campana


მელანურკა კამპანა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Nocciola del Piemonte; Nocciola Piemonte


ნოჩიოლა დელ პიემონტე; ნოჩიოლა პიემონტე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Nocciola di Giffoni


ნოჩიოლა დი ჯიფფონი


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Nocellara del Belice


ნოჩელლარა დელ ბელიჩე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Oliva Ascolana del Piceno


ოლივე ასკოლანა დელ პიჩენო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Peperone di Senise


პეპერონე დი სენიზე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Pera dell'Emilia Romagna


პერა დელლ’ემილია რომანია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Pera mantovana


პერა მანტოვანა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Pesca e nettarina di Romagna


პესკა ე ნეტტარინა დი რომანია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Pomodoro di Pachino


პომოდოროდი პაკინო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Pomodoro S. Marzano dell'Agro Sarnese-Nocerino


პომოდოროს. მარცანო დელლ’აგრო სარნეზე- ნოჩერინო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Radicchio di Chioggia


რადიკკიო დიკიოჯა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Radicchio di Verona


რადიკკიო დი ვერონა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Radicchio Rosso di Treviso


რადიკკიო როსსო დი ტრევიზო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Radicchio Variegato di Castelfranco


რადიკკიო ვარიეგატო დი კასტელფრანკო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Riso di Baraggia Biellese e Vercellese


რიზო დი ბარაჯჯია ბიელლეზეე ვერჩელლეზე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Riso Nano Vialone Veronese


რიზო ნანო ვიალონე ვერონეზე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Scalogno di Romagna


სკალონიოდი რომანია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Uva da tavola di Canicattì


უვა და ტავოლა დი კანიკატტი’


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Uva da tavola di Mazzarrone


უვა და ტავოლა დი მაცარონე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




IT


Acciughe Sotto Sale del Mar Ligure


აჩუგე სოტტო სალე დელ მარ ლიგურე


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




IT


Tinca Gobba Dorata del Pianalto di Poirino


ტინკა გობბა დორატა დელ პიანალტო დი პოირინო


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




IT


Zafferano di Sardegna


ძაფერანო დისარდენია


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)




IT


Aceto Balsamico di Modena


აჩეტო ბალზამიკო დი მოდენა


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)




IT


Aceto balsamico tradizionale di Modena


აჩეტო ბალზამიკო ტრადიციონალე დი მოდენა


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




IT


Aceto balsamico tradizionale di Reggio Emilia


აჩეტო ბალზამიკო ტრადი- ციონალე დი რეჯო ემილია


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




IT


Zafferano dell'Aquila


ძაფფერანო დელლ’აკუილა


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




IT


Zafferano di San Gimignano


ძაფფერანო დი სან ჟიმინიანო


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




IT


Coppia Ferrarese


კოპპიაფერრარეზე


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




IT


Pagnotta del Dittaino


პანიოტტა დელ დიტტანო


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




IT


Pane casareccio di Genzano


პანე კაზარეჩჩიო დი ჯენცანო


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




IT


Pane di Altamura


პანე დი ალტამურა


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




IT


Pane di Matera


პანე დი მატერა


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




IT


Bergamotto di Reggio Calabria - Olio essenziale


ბერგამოტტო დი რეჯიო კალაბრია – ოლიო ესენციალე


Essential oils




LU


Viande de porc, marque nationale grand-duché de Luxembourg


ვიანდ დე პორ მარკ ნასი- ონალ დიუ გრან-დიუშე დე ლიუქსამბურ


Fresh meat (and offal)




LU


Salaisons fumées, marque nationale grand-duché de Luxembourg


სალეზონ ფიუმე, მარკ ნასიონალ დიუ გრან-დიუშ დე ლიუქსამბურ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




LU


Miel - Marque nationale du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg


მიელ-მარკნასიონალდიუ გრან-დიუშედე ლიუქსამ- ბურ


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




LU


Beurre rose - Marque Nationale du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg


ბერ როზ –მარკ ნასი- ონალ დიუ გრანდ-დიუშე დე ლიუქსამბურ


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




NL


Boeren-Leidse met sleutels


ბურენ-ლეიდსე მეტ სლეიტელს


Cheeses




NL


Kanterkaas; Kanternagelkaas; Kanterkomijnekaas


კანტერკას; კანტერმახელ- კას; კანტერკომეინეკას;


Cheeses




NL


Noord-Hollandse Edammer


ნორდ-ჰოლანდს ედამერ


Cheeses




NL


Noord-Hollandse Gouda


ნორდ-ჰოლანდს ხაუდა


Cheeses




NL


Opperdoezer Ronde


ოპერდუზერ რონდე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




NL


Westlandse druif


ვესტლანდსე დრეიფ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PL


Bryndza Podhalańska


ბრინდჟა პოდჰალანსკა


Cheeses




PL


Oscypek


ოსციპეკ


Cheeses




PL


Wielkopolski ser smażony


ველკოპოლსკი სერ სმაჟონი


Cheeses




PL


Miód wrzosowy z Borów Dolnośląskich


მიუდ ვჟოსოვი ზ ბორუვ დოლნოშლონსკის


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PL


Andruty kaliskie


ანდრუტი კალასკიე


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




PL


Rogal świętomarciński


როგალ შვენტომარჩინსკი


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




PT


Borrego da Beira


ბორეგო დე ბეირა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Borrego de Montemor-o-Novo


ბორეგო დე მონტემორ-ო-ნოვო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Borrego do Baixo Alentejo


ბორეგო დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Borrego do Nordeste Alentejano


ბორეგო დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Borrego Serra da Estrela


ბორეგო სერა დე ესტრელა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Borrego Terrincho


ბორეგო ტერინკო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Cabrito da Beira


კაბრიტო და ბეირა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Cabrito da Gralheira


კაბრიტო და გრალიეირა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Cabrito das Terras Altas do Minho


კაბრიტო დას ტერას ალტას დო მინო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Cabrito de Barroso


კაბრიტო დე ბაროზო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Cabrito Transmontano


კაბრიტო ტრანსმონტანო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carnalentejana


კარნალენტეჟანა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne Arouquesa


კარნე აროუკეზა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne Barrosã


კარნე ბაროზენ


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne Cachena da Peneda


კარნე კაკენა და პენედა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne da Charneca


კარნე და კარნეკა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne de Bísaro Transmonano; Carne de Porco Transmontano


კარნე დე ბიზარო ტრანსმონანო; კარნე დე პორკო ტრანსმონტანო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne de Bovino Cruzado dos Lameiros do Barroso


კარნე დე ბუვინო კრუზადო დოს ლამეიროს დო ბაროზო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne de Porco Alentejano


კარნე დე პორკო ალენტეჟანო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne dos Açores


კარნე დოს ასორეს


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne Marinhoa


კარნე მარინიოა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne Maronesa


კარნე მარონეზა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne Mertolenga


კარნე მერტოლენგა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Carne Mirandesa


კარნე მირანდეზა


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Cordeiro Bragançano


კორდიერო ბრაგანსანო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Cordeiro de Barroso; Anho de Barroso; Cordeiro de leite de Barroso


კოდეირო დე ბაროზო; ანიო დე ბაროზო; კორდეიროდე ლეიტე დე ბაროზო


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Vitela de Lafões


ვიტელა დე ლაფონშ


Fresh meat (and offal)




PT


Alheira de Barroso-Montalegre


ალიეირა დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Alheira de Vinhais


ალეირა დევინიას


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Butelo de Vinhais; Bucho de Vinhais; Chouriço de Ossos de Vinhais


ბუტელო დე ვინიას; ბუკო დე ვინიას; კორისო დე ოსოს დე ვინიას


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Cacholeira Branca de Portalegre


კაკოლეირა ბრანკა დე პორტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Chouriça de carne de Barroso-Montalegre


კორისა დე კარნე დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Chouriça de Carne de Vinhais; Linguiça de Vinhais


კოურისა დე კარნე დე ვინიაის; ლინგუისა დე ვინიაის


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Chouriça doce de Vinhais


კორისა დოსე დე ვინიას


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Chouriço azedo de Vinhais; Azedo de Vinhais; Chouriço de Pão de Vinhais


კორისო აზედო დე ვინიას; აზედო დე ვინიას; კორისო დე პაო დე ვინიას


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Chouriço de Abóbora de Barroso-Montalegre


კორისო დეაბობორა დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Chouriço de Carne de Estremoz e Borba


კოურისო დე კარნე დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Chouriço de Portalegre


კოურისო დე პორტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Chouriço grosso de Estremoz e Borba


კორისო გროსო დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Chouriço Mouro de Portalegre


კოურისო მორო დე პორტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Farinheira de Estremoz e Borba


ფარინეირადე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Farinheira de Portalegre


ფარინეირადე პორტა- ლეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Linguiça de Portalegre


ლინგუისა დე პორტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Linguíça do Baixo Alentejo; Chouriço de carne do Baixo Alentejo


ლინგუიჩა დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო; კურისო დე კარნე დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Lombo Branco de Portalegre


ლომბო ბრანკო დე პორტა- ლეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Lombo Enguitado de Portalegre


ლომბო ენგუიტადო დე პორტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Morcela de Assar de Portalegre


მორსელა დე ასარ დე პორტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Morcela de Cozer de Portalegre


მორსელა დეკოზერ დე პორტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Morcela de Estremoz e Borba


მორსელა დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Paia de Estremoz e Borba


პაია დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Paia de Lombo de Estremoz e Borba


პაია დელომბო დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Paia de Toucinho de Estremoz e Borba


პაია დე ტოუსინო დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Painho de Portalegre


პაინო დე პორტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Paio de Beja


პაიო დე ბეჟა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Presunto de Barrancos


პრესუნტო დე ბარანკოს


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Presunto de Barroso


პრეზუნტოდე ბაროზო


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Presunto de Camp Maior e Elvas; Paleta de Campo Maior e Elvas


პრეზუნტოდე კამპ მაიორ ე ელვას; პალეტა დე კამპუ მაიორ ე ელვას


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Presunto de Santana da Serra; Paleta de Santana da Serra


პრეზუნტოდე სანტანადა სერა; პალეტა დე სანტანა და სერა


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Presunto de Vinhais / Presunto Bísaro de Vinhais


პრეზუნტოდე ვინიას/ პრეზუნტო ბიზარო დე ვინიას


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Presunto do Alentejo; Paleta do Alentejo


პრეზუნტოდუ ალენტეჟუ; პალეტა დუალენტეჟუ


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Salpicão de Barroso-Montalegre


სალპიკან დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Salpicão de Vinhais


სალპიკონ დე ვინიაის


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Sangueira de Barroso-Montalegre


შანგუეირადე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




PT


Queijo de Azeitão


კეიჟო დეაზეიტენ


Cheeses




PT


Queijo de cabra Transmontano


კეიჟო დე კაბრა ტრანსმონტანო


Cheeses




PT


Queijo de Nisa


კეიჟო დე ნიზა


Cheeses




PT


Queijo do Pico


კეიჟო დო პიკო


Cheeses




PT


Queijo mestiço de Tolosa


კეიჟო მესტიკო დე ტოლოზა


Cheeses




PT


Queijo Rabaçal


კეიჟო რაბასალ


Cheeses




PT


Queijo S. Jorge


კეიჟო ს. ჟორჟე


Cheeses




PT


Queijo Serpa


კეიჟო სერპა


Cheeses




PT


Queijo Serra da Estrela


კეიჟო სერა და ესტრელა


Cheeses




PT


Queijo Terrincho


კეიჟო ტერინკო


Cheeses




PT


Queijos da Beira Baixa (Queijo de Castelo Branco, Queijo Amarelo da Beira Baixa, Queijo Picante da Beira Baixa)


კეიჟოს დე ბეირა ბაიშა (კეიჟო დე კასტელო ბრანკო, კეიჟო ამარელო და ბეირა ბაიშა, კეიჟო პიკანტე და ბეირა ბაიშა)


Cheeses




PT


Azeite do Alentejo Interior


აზეიტე დოალენტეჟო ინტერიორ


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




PT


Mel da Serra da Lousã


მელ და სერა და ლოუზენ


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PT


Mel da Serra de Monchique


მელ და სერა დე მონკიკე


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PT


Mel da Terra Quente


მელ და ტერა კუენტე


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PT


Mel das Terras Altas do Minho


მელ დას ტერას ალტას დო მინო


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PT


Mel de Barroso


მელ დე ბაროზო


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PT


Mel do Alentejo


მელ დო ალენტეჟო


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PT


Mel do Parque de Montezinho


მელ დო პარკე დე მონტე- ზინიო


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PT


Mel do Ribatejo Norte (Serra d'Aire, Albufeira de Castelo de Bode, Bairro, Alto Nabão


მელ დო რიბატეჟო ნორტე (სერა დ’აირე, ალბუფეირა დე კასტელო დე ბოდე, ბაირო, ალტო ნაბენო


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PT


Mel dos Açores


მელ დოს ასორეს


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PT


Requeijão Serra da Estrela


რეკეიჟენსერა და ესტრელა


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




PT


Azeite de Moura


აზეიტე დე მორა


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




PT


Azeite de Trás-os-Montes


აზეიტე დეტრას-ოს- მონტეს


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




PT


Azeites da Beira Interior (Azeite da Beira Alta, Azeite da Beira Baixa)


აზეიტეს დაბეირა ინტერიორ (აზეიტე და ბეირა ალტა, აზეიტე და ბეირა ბაიშა)


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




PT


Azeites do Norte Alentejano


აზეიტეს დო ნორტე ალენტეჟანო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




PT


Azeites do Ribatejo


აზეიტეს დო რიბატეჟო


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




PT


Queijo de Évora


კეიჟო დე ევორა


Cheeses




PT


Ameixa d'Elvas


ამეიშა დ’ელვას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Amêndoa Douro


ამენდოა დოურო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Ananás dos Açores/São Miguel


ანანას დოს ასორეს/სან მიგუელ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Anona da Madeira


ანონა და Mადეირა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Arroz Carolino Lezírias Ribatejanas


აროზ კაროლინო ლეზირიას რიბატეჟანას


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Azeitona de conserva Negrinha de Freixo


აზეიტონა დე კონსერვა ნეგრინა დეფრეიშო


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Azeitonas de Conserva de Elvas e Campo Maior


ასეიტონასდე კონსერვა დე ელვას ე კამპო მაიორ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Batata de Trás-os-montes


ბატატა დეტრას-ოს- მონტეს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Castanha da Terra Fria


კასტანია დე ტერა ფრია


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Castanha de Padrela


კასტანია დე პადრელა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Castanha dos Soutos da Lapa


კასტანა დოს სოუტოს დე ლაპა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Castanha Marvão-Portalegre


კასტანია მარვეონ-პორტალეგრე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Cereja da Cova da Beira


ჩერეჯა და ჩოვა და Bეირა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Cereja de São Julião-Portalegre


სერეჟა დე სან ჟულიენო-პორტალეგრე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Citrinos do Algarve


ჩიტრინოს დო ალგარვე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Maçã Bravo de Esmolfe


მასან ბრავო დე ესმოლფე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Maçã da Beira Alta


მასან და ბეირა ალტა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Maçã da Cova da Beira


მასან და კოვა და ბეირა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Maçã de Alcobaça


მასან დე ალკობასა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Maçã de Portalegre


მასან დე პორტალეგრე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Maracujá dos Açores/S. Miguel


მარაკუჟა დოს ასორეს/ს.მიგუელ


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Pêra Rocha do Oeste


პერა როკადო ოესტე


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Pêssego da Cova da Beira


პესეგო და კოვა და ბეირა


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




PT


Ovos moles de Aveiro


ოვუშ მოლეს დე ავეირუ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




SE


Svecia


შვეცია


Cheeses




SE


Skånsk spettkaka


სქონსქ სფეთთქაქა


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




SI


Ekstra deviško oljčno olje Slovenske Istre


ექსტრა დევიშკო ოლჩნო ოლე სლოვენსკტრლსტრე


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)




SK


Slovenská bryndza


სლოვენსკაბრინდზა


Cheeses




SK


Slovenská parenica


სლოვენსკაპარენიცა


Cheeses




SK


Slovenský oštiepok


სლოვენსკი ოშტიეპოკ


Cheeses




SK


Skalický trdelník


სკალიკი ტრელნიკ


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares




UK


Isle of Man Manx Loaghtan Lamb


აისლ ოფმენ მანქს ლოუთან ლამბ


Fresh meat (and offal)




UK


Orkney beef


ორკნი ბიფ


Fresh meat (and offal)




UK


Orkney lamb


ორკნი ლამბ


Fresh meat (and offal)




UK


Scotch Beef


სკოჩ ბიფ


Fresh meat (and offal)




UK


Scotch Lamb


სკოჩ ლამბ


Fresh meat (and offal)




UK


Shetland Lamb


შეტლანდ ლამბ


Fresh meat (and offal)




UK


Welsh Beef


უელშ ბიფ


Fresh meat (and offal)




UK


Welsh lamb


უელშლამბ


Fresh meat (and offal)




UK


Beacon Fell traditional Lancashire cheese


ბეკონ ფელ ტრადიშენალ ლანკაშირ ჩიზ


Cheeses




UK


Bonchester cheese


ბონჩესტერ ჩიზ


Cheeses




UK


Buxton blue


ბაქსტონ ბლიუ


Cheeses




UK


Dorset Blue Cheese


დორსეტ ბლიუ ჩიზ


Cheeses




UK


Dovedale cheese


დოვედეილ ჩიზ


Cheeses




UK


Exmoor Blue Cheese


ექსმურ ბლიუ ჩიზ


Cheeses




UK


Single Gloucester


სინგლ გლუსტერ


Cheeses




UK


Staffordshire Cheese


სტაფორდშირ ჩიზ


Cheeses




UK


Swaledale cheese; Swaledale ewes’ cheese


სუელდეილ ჩიზ; სუელდეილ უეს’ ჩიზ


Cheeses




UK


Teviotdale Cheese


ტევაიოტდეილ ჩიზ


Cheeses




UK


West Country farmhouse Cheddar cheese


უესტ კანტრიფერმჰაუზ ჩედარ ჩიზ


Cheeses




UK


White Stilton cheese; Blue Stilton cheese


უაიტ სტიტონ ჩიზ; ბლიუ სტიტონ ჩიზ


Cheeses




UK


Melton Mowbray Pork Pie


მელტონ მოუბრეი პორკ პაი


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)




UK


Cornish Clotted Cream


კორნიშ კლოტიდ ქრიმ


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)




UK


Jersey Royal potatoes


ჯერსიროიალ პიტეიტოს


Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed




UK


Arbroath Smokies


არბროუთ სმოუკიზ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




UK


Scottish Farmed Salmon


სკოტიშ ფარმდ სალმონ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




UK


Whitstable oysters


უაიტსტეიბლ ოისტერზ


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them




UK


Gloucestershire cider/perry


გლუსტერშირი სიდრ/პერი


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




UK


Herefordshire cider/perry


ჰერფორდშირ სიდრ/პერი


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)




UK


Worcestershire cider/perry


უორსტერშირი სიდრ/პერი


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc)




UK


Kentish ale and Kentish strong ale


კენტიშ ეილ ანდ კენტიშ სტრონგ ეილ


Beers




UK


Rutland Bitter


რუტლანდ ბიტერ


Beers





Agricultural products and foodstuffs others than wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines of Georgia to be protected in the European Union

[…]




ANNEX XVII-D

GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS OF PRODUCTS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 170(3) AND (4)

PART A

Wines of the European Union to be protected in Georgia


List of wines with a protected designation of origin








Member State of the European Union


Name to be protected


Transcription in Georgian characters




BE


Côtes de Sambre et Meuse


კოტ დე სამბრ ე მეზ




BE


Hagelandse wijn


ჰაგელანდსე ვინ




BE


Haspengouwse Wijn


ჰასპენგუვსე ვინ




BE


Heuvellandse Wijn


ჰეველანდსე ვინ




BE


Vlaamse mousserende kwaliteitswijn


ვლამსე მოუსერენდე კვალიტისვინ




BE


Cremant de Wallonie


კრემან დე ვალონი




BE


Vin mousseux de qualite de Wallonie


ვენ მუზო დე კალი დე ვალონი




BG


Асеновград followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Asenovgrad


ასენოვგრად, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ასენოვგრად




BG


Брестник followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Brestnik


ბრესტნიკ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბრესტნიკ




BG


Варна followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Varna


ვარნა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვარნა




BG


Велики Преслав followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Veliki Preslav


ველიკი პრესლავ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ველიკი პრესლავ




BG


Видин followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Vidin


ვიდინ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვიდინ




BG


Враца followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Vratsa


ვრაცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვრაცა




BG


Върбица followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Varbitsa


ვარბიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვარბიცა




BG


Долината на Струма followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Struma valley


დოლინატა ნა სტრუმა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სტრუმა ველი




BG


Драгоево followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Dragoevo


დრაგოევო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დრაგოევო




BG


Евксиноград followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Evksinograd


ევკსინოგრად, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ევკსინოგრად




BG


Ивайловград followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Ivaylovgrad


ივაილოვგრად, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ივაილოვგრად




BG


Карлово followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Karlovo


კარლოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კარლოვო




BG


Карнобат followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Karnobat


კარბონატ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კარბონატ




BG


Ловеч followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Lovech


ლოვეჩ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლოვეჩ




BG


Лозицa followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Lozitsa


ლოზიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლოზიცა




BG


Лом followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Lom


ლომ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლომ




BG


Любимец followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Lyubimets


ლიუბიმეც, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლიუბიმეც




BG


Лясковец followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Lyaskovets


ლიასკოვეც, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლიასკოვეც




BG


Мелник followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Melnik


მელნიკ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიო- ნის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მელნიკ




BG


Монтана followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Montana


მონტანა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მონტანა




BG


Нова Загора followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Nova Zagora


ნოვა ზაგორა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნოვა ზაგორა




BG


Нови Пазар followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Novi Pazar


ნოვი Pპაზარ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნოვი პაზარ




BG


Ново село followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Novo Selo


ნოვო სელო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნოვო სელო




BG


Оряховица followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Oryahovitsa


ორიახოვიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ორიაჰოვიცა




BG


Павликени followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Pavlikeni


პავლიკენი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პავლიკენი




BG


Пазарджик followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Pazardjik


პაზარჯიკ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პაზარჯიკ




BG


Перущица followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Perushtitsa


პერუშჩიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი ე
კვივალენტური ტერმინი: პერუშიცა




BG


Плевен followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Pleven


პლევენ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პლევენ




BG


Пловдив followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Plovdiv


პლოვდივ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პლოვდივ




BG


Поморие followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Pomorie


პომორიე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პომორიე




BG


Русе followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Ruse


რუსე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რუსე




BG


Сакар followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Sakar


საკარ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: საკარ




BG


Сандански followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Sandanski


სანდანსკი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სანდანსკი




BG


Свищов followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Svishtov


სვიშჩოვ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სვიშტოვ




BG


Септември followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Septemvri


სეპტემვრი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სეპტემვრი




BG


Славянци followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Slavyantsi


სლავიანცი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრე- გიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სლავიანცი




BG


Сливен followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Sliven


სლივენ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სლივენ




BG


Стамболово followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Stambolovo


სტამბოლოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბ- რეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სტამბოლოვო




BG


Стара Загора followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Stara Zagora


სტარა ზაგორა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სტარა ზაგორა




BG


Сунгурларе followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Sungurlare


სუნგურლარე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბ- რეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სუნგურლარე




BG


Сухиндол followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Suhindol


სუხინდოლ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრე- გიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სუჰინდოლ




BG


Търговище followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Targovishte


ტარგოვიშჩე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტარგოვიშტე




BG


Хан Крум followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Han Krum


ჰან კრუმ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰან კრუმ




BG


Хасково followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Haskovo


ხასკოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიო- ნის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰასკოვო




BG


Хисаря followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Hisarya


ხისარია, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიო- ნის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰისარია




BG


Хърсово followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Harsovo


ხარსოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰარსოვო




BG


Черноморски район followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Black Sea Region


ჩერნომორსკი რაიონ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბლექ სი რეჯიონ




BG


Черноморски район whether or not followed by Южно Черноморие
Equivalent term: Southern Black Sea Coast


ჩერნომორსკი რაიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს იუჟნო ჩერნომორიე ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: საუთერნ ბლექ სი ქოუსთ




BG


Шивачево followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Shivachevo


შივაჩევო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: შივაჩევო




BG


Шумен followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Shumen


შუმენ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: შუმენ




BG


Ямбол followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Yambol


იამბოლ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: იამბოლ




BG


Болярово Equivalent term: Bolyarovo


ბოლიაროვო ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბოლიაროვო




CZ


Čechy whether or not followed by Litoměřická


ჩეხი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლიტომერჟიცკა




CZ


Čechy whether or not followed by Mělnická


ჩეხი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მელნიცკა




CZ


Morava whether or not followed by Mikulovská


მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მიკულოვსკა




CZ


Morava whether or not followed by Slovácká


მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სლოვაცკა




CZ


Morava whether or not followed by Velkopavlovická


მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ველკოპავლოვიცკა




CZ


Morava whether or not followed by Znojemská


მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზნოჟემსკა




DE


Ahr whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


არ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Baden whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ბადენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Franken whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ფრანკენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Hessische Bergstraße whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ჰესიშე ბერგშტრასე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Mittelrhein whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


მიტელრაინ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Mosel-Saar-Ruwer whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Mosel


მოზელ-საარ-რუვერ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოზელ




DE


Nahe whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ნაე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Pfalz whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


პფალც, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Rheingau whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


რაინგაუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Rheinhessen whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


რაინჰესენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Saale-Unstrut whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ზაალე-უნშრუტ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Sachsen whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ზაქსენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




DE


Württemberg whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ვიურტემბერგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




EL


Αγχίαλος
Equivalent term: Anchialos


ანხიალოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ანხიალოს




EL


Αμύνταιο
Equivalent term: Amynteo


ამინტეო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ამინტეო




EL


Αρχάνες
Equivalent term: Archanes


არხანეზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: არჰანეს




EL


Γουμένισσα
Equivalent term: Goumenissa


ღუმენისა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გუმენისა




EL


Δαφνές
Equivalent term: Dafnes


დაფნეზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დაფნეს




EL


Ζίτσα
Equivalent term: Zitsa


ზიცა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიცა




EL


Λήμνος
Equivalent term: Lemnos


ლიმნოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლემნოს




EL


Μαντινεία
Equivalent term: Mantinia


მანტინია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მანტინია




EL


Μαυροδάφνη Κεφαλληνίας
Equivalent term: Mavrodafne of Cephalonia


მავროდაფნი კეფალინიაზ ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მავროდაფნი ოფ კეფალონია ან კატლონიას მავროდაფნი




EL


Μαυροδάφνη Πατρών
Equivalent term: Mavrodaphne of Patras


მავროდაფნი პატრონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მავროდაფნი ოფ პატრას ან პატრას მავროდაფნი




EL


Μεσενικόλα
Equivalent term: Messenikola


მესენიკოლა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მესენიკოლა




EL


Μοσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας
Equivalent term: Cephalonia Muscatel


მოსხატოზ კეფალინიაზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კეფალონია მუსკატელ




EL


Μοσχάτος Λήμνου
Equivalent term: Lemnos Muscatel


მოსხატოზ ლიმნუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლემნოს მუსკატელ




EL


Μοσχάτος Πατρών
Equivalent term: Patras Muscatel


მოსხატოზ პატრონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პატრას მუსკატელ




EL


Μοσχάτος Ρίου Πατρών
Equivalent term: Rio Patron Muscatel


მოსხატოზ რიუ პატრონ ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რიო პატრონ მუსკატელ




EL


Μοσχάτος Ρόδου
Equivalent term: Rhodes Muscatel


მოსხატოზ როდუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: როდეს მუსკატელ




EL


Νάουσα
Equivalent term: Naoussa


ნაუსა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნაუსა




EL


Νεμέα
Equivalent term: Nemea


ნემეა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნემეა




EL


Πάρος
Equivalent term: Paros


პაროს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პაროს




EL


Πάτρα
Equivalent term: Patras


პატრა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პატრას




EL


Πεζά
Equivalent term: Peza


პეზა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პეზა




EL


Πλαγιές Μελίτωνα
Equivalent term: Cotes de Meliton


პლაღიეზ მელიტონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოტ დე მელიტონ




EL


Ραψάνη
Equivalent term: Rapsani


რაფსანი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რაფსანი




EL


Ρόδος
Equivalent term: Rhodes


როდოზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: როდეს




EL


Ρομπόλα Κεφαλληνίας
Equivalent term: Robola of Cephalonia


რომპოლა კეფალინიაზ ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რობოლა ოფ კეფალონია ან კეფალონიას რობოლა




EL


Σάμος
Equivalent term: Samos


სამოზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სამოს




EL


Σαντορίνη
Equivalent term: Santorini


სანტორინი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სანტორინი




EL


Σητεία
Equivalent term: Sitia


სიტია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სიტია




ES


Abona


აბონა




ES


Alella


ალელია




ES


Alicante whether or not followed by Marina Alta


ალიკანტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მარინა ალტა




ES


Almansa


ალმანსა




ES


Ampurdán-Costa Brava


ამპურდან-კოსტა ბრავა




ES


Arabako Txakolina
Equivalent term: Txakolí de Álava


არაბაკო ტსაკოლინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტსაკოლი დე ალავა




ES


Arlanza


არლანსა




ES


Arribes


არიბეს




ES


Bierzo


ბიერსო




ES


Binissalem


ბინისალემ




ES


Bizkaiko Txakolina
Equivalent term: Chacolí de Bizkaia


ბისკაიკო ტსაკოლინა ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩაკოლი დე ბისკაია




ES


Bullas


ბულიას




ES


Calatayud


კალატაიუდ




ES


Campo de Borja


კამპო დე ბორხა




ES


Cariñena


კარინენია




ES


Cataluña


კატალუნია




ES


Cava


კავა




ES


Chacolí de Bizkaia
Equivalent term: Bizkaiko Txakolina


ჩაკოლი დე ბისკაია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბისკაიკო ტსაკოლინა




ES


Chacolí de Getaria
Equivalent term: Getariako Txakolina


ჩაკოლი დე ხეტარია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ხეტარიაკო ტსაკოლინა




ES


Cigales


სეგალეს




ES


Conca de Barberá


კონკა დე ბარბერა




ES


Condado de Huelva


კონდადო დე უელვა




ES


Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Artesa


კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს არტესა




ES


Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Les Garrigues


კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე გარიგვეს




ES


Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Raimat


კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რაიმატ




ES


Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Valls de Riu Corb


კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალს დე რიუ კორბ




ES


Dehesa del Carrizal


დეესა დელ კარისალ




ES


Dominio de Valdepusa


c




ES


El Hierro


ელ იერო




ES


Finca Élez


ფინკა ელეს




ES


Getariako Txakolina
Equivalent term: Chacolí de Getaria


ხეტარიაკო ტსაკოლინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩაკოლი დე ხეტარია




ES


Guijoso


გიხოსო




ES


Jerez-Xérès-Sherry


ხერეს-სერეს-სერი




ES


Jumilla


ხუმილია




ES


La Mancha


ლა მანჩა




ES


La Palma whether or not followed by Fuencaliente


ლა პალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფუენკალიენტე




ES


La Palma whether or not followed by Hoyo de Mazo


ლა პალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ოიო დე მასო




ES


La Palma whether or not followed by Norte de la Palma


ლა პალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნორტე დე ლა პალმა




ES


Lanzarote


ლანსაროტე




ES


Málaga


მალაგა




ES


Manchuela


მანჩუელა




ES


Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda


მანსანილია სანლუკარ დე ბარამედა




ES


Méntrida


მენტრიდა




ES


Mondéjar


მონდეხარ




ES


Monterrei whether or not followed by Ladera de Monterrei


მონტერეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლადერა დე მონტერეი




ES


Monterrei whether or not followed by Val de Monterrei


მონტერეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე მონტერეი




ES


Montilla-Moriles


მონტილია-მორილეს




ES


Montsant


მონტსანტ




ES


Navarra whether or not followed by Baja Montaña


ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბახა მონტანია




ES


Navarra whether or not followed by Ribera Alta


ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ალტა




ES


Navarra whether or not followed by Ribera Baja


ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ბახა




ES


Navarra whether or not followed by Tierra Estella


ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტიერა ესტელია




ES


Navarra whether or not followed by Valdizarbe


ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალდისარბე




ES


Pago de Arínzano
Equivalent term: Vino de pago de Arinzano


პაგო დე არინსანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დე პაგო დე არინსანო




ES


Penedés


პენედეს




ES


Pla de Bages


პლა დე ბახეს




ES


Pla i Llevant


პლა ი ლევანტ




ES


Priorat


პრიორატ




ES


Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Condado do Tea


რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კონდადო დო ტეა




ES


Rías Baixas whether or not followed by O Rosal


რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ო როსალ




ES


Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Ribeira do Ulla


რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბეირა დო ულია




ES


Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Soutomaior


რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სოტომაიორ




ES


Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Val do Salnés


რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დო სალნე




ES


Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Amandi


რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ამანდი




ES


Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Chantada


რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩანტადა




ES


Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Quiroga-Bibei


რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კიროგა-ბიბეი




ES


Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Ribeiras do Miño


რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბეირას დო მინიო




ES


Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Ribeiras do Sil


რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბეირას დო სილ




ES


Ribeiro


რიბეირო




ES


Ribera del Duero


რიბერა დელ დუერო




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Cañamero


რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს განიამერო




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Matanegra


რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მატანეგრა




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Montánchez


რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტანჩეს




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Ribera Alta


რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ალტა




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Ribera Baja


რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ბახა




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Tierra de Barros


რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტიერა დე ბაროს




ES


Ribera del Júcar


რიბერა დელ ხუკარ




ES


Rioja whether or not followed by Rioja Alavesa


რიოხა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიოხა ალავესა




ES


Rioja whether or not followed by Rioja Alta


რიოხა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიოხა ალტა




ES


Rioja whether or not followed by Rioja Baja


რიოხა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიოხა ბახა




ES


Rueda


რუედა




ES


Sierras de Málaga whether or not followed by Serranía de Ronda


სიერას დე მალაგა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სერანია დე რონდა




ES


Somontano


სომონტანო




ES


Tacoronte-Acentejo whether or not followed by Anaga


ტაროკონტე-ასენტეხო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ანაგა




ES


Tarragona


ტარაგონა




ES


Terra Alta


ტერა ალტა




ES


Tierra de León


ტიერა დე ლეონ




ES


Tierra del Vino de Zamora


ტიერა დელ ვინო დე სამორა




ES


Toro


ტორო




ES


Txakolí de Álava
Equivalent term: Arabako Txakolina


ტსაკოლი დე ალავა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: არაბაკო ტსაკოლინია




ES


Uclés


უკლეს




ES


Utiel-Requena


უტიელ-რეკენია




ES


Valdeorras


ვალდეორას




ES


Valdepeñas


ვალდეპენიას




ES


Valencia whether or not followed by Alto Turia


ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალტო ტურია




ES


Valencia whether or not followed by Clariano


ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კლარიანო




ES


Valencia whether or not followed by Moscatel de Valencia


ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოსკატელ დე ვალენსია




ES


Valencia whether or not followed by Valentino


ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალენტინიო




ES


Valle de Güímar


ვალიე დე გვიმარ




ES


Valle de la Orotava


ვალიე დე ლა ოროტავა




ES


Valles de Benavente


ვალიეს დე ბენავენტე




ES


Vino de Calidad de Valtiendas


ვინო დე კალიდად დე ვალტიენდას




ES


Vinos de Madrid whether or not followed by Arganda


ვინოს დე მადრიდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს არგანდა




ES


Vinos de Madrid whether or not followed by Navalcarnero


ვინოს დე მადრიდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნავალკარნერო




ES


Vinos de Madrid whether or not followed by San Martín de Valdeiglesias


ვინოს დე მადრიდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სან მარტინ დე ვალდეიგლესიას




ES


Ycoden-Daute-Isora


იკოდენ-დოტ-ისორა




ES


Yecla


იეკლა




FR


Ajaccio


აჟასიო




FR


Aloxe-Corton


ალოქს-კორტონ




FR


Alsace whether or not followed by a name of a vine variety and/or by the name of a smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Vin d'Alsace


ალზას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სხვადასხვა ღვინისდა/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვენ დ’ალზას




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Altenberg de Bergbieten


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ალტენბერგ დე ბერგბიტენ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Altenberg de Bergheim


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ალტენბერგ დე ბერგჰაიმ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Altenberg de Wolxheim


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ალტენბერგ დე ვოლქსჰაიმ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Brand


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ბრენდ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Bruderthal


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ბრიუდერტალ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Eichberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Engelberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ენგელბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Florimont


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფლორიმონ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Frankstein


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფრანკშტაინ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Froehn


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფრენ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Furstentum


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფურსტენტუმ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Geisberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს გაისბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Gloeckelberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს გლეკელბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Goldert


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს გოლდერტ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Hatschbourg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ჰატშბურგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Hengst


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ჰენგსტ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kanzlerberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კანცლერბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kastelberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კასტელბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kessler


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კესლერ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kirchberg de Barr


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კირხბერგ დე ბარ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kirchberg de Ribeauvillé


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კირხბერგ დე რიბოვილე




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kitterlé


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კიტერლე




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Mambourg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მამბურგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Mandelberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მანდელბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Marckrain


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მარკრაინ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Moenchberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მენხბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Muenchberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მუენხბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Ollwiller


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ოლვილერ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Osterberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ოსტერბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Pfersigberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს პფესიგბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Pfingstberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს პფინგშტბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Praelatenberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს პრელატენბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Rangen


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს რანგენ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Saering


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სერინგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Schlossberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შლოსბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Schoenenbourg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შენენბურგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Sommerberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სომერბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Sonnenglanz


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სონენგლანც




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Spiegel


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შპიგელ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Sporen


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სპორენ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Steinen


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შტაინენ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Steingrubler


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შტაინგრუბლერ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Steinklotz


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შტაინკლოც




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Vorbourg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფორბურგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Wiebelsberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ვიბელსბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Wineck-Schlossberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ვინეკ-შლოსბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Winzenberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ვინცენბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Zinnkoepflé


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ცინკეპფლე




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Zotzenberg


ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ცოცენბერგ




FR


Alsace Grand Cru preceded by Rosacker


ალზას გრან კრიუ, წინ უძღვის როზაკერ




FR


Anjou whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ whether or not preceded by ‘Rosé’


ანჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘ვალ დე ლუარ’, ‘მუ სო’ ან წინ უძღოდეს ‘როზე’




FR


Anjou Coteaux de la Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire


ანჟუ კოტო დე ლა ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Anjou Villages whether or not followed by Val de Loire


ანჟუ ვილაჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Anjou-Villages Brissac whether or not followed by Val de Loire


ანჟუ – ვილაჟ ბრისაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Arbois whether or not followed by Pupillin whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’


არბუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘პუპიილენ’, ‘მუსო’.




FR


Auxey-Duresses whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


ოქსი-დიურეს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’, ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’




FR


Bandol
Equivalent term: Vin de Bandol


ბანდოლ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვენ დე ბანდოლ




FR


Banyuls whether or not followed by ‘Grand Cru’ and /or ‘Rancio’


ბანიულ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘გრან კრიუ’ და/ან რანსიო’




FR


Barsac


ბარსაკ




FR


Bâtard-Montrachet


ბეტარ-მონტრაშე




FR


Béarn whether or not followed by Bellocq


ბეარნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბელოკ




FR


Beaujolais whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by ‘Villages’ whether or not followed by ‘Supérieur’


ბოჟოლე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი, ან ‘ვილაჟ’, ან‘სუპერიერ’




FR


Beaune


ბონ




FR


Bellet
Equivalent term: Vin de Bellet


ბელე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვენ დე ბელე




FR


Bergerac whether or not followed by ‘sec’


ბერჟერაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სეკ’




FR


Bienvenues-Bâtard-Montrachet


ბიენვენუეს-ბატარ-მონტრაშე




FR


Blagny whether or not followed by Côte de Beaune / Côte de Beaune-Villages


ბლანი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბონ / კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ




FR


Blanquette de Limoux


ბლანკეტ დე ლიმუ




FR


Blanquette méthode ancestrale


ბლანკეტ მეტოდ ანსესტრალ




FR


Blaye


ბლეი




FR


Bonnes-mares


ბონ მარ




FR


Bonnezeaux whether or not followed by Val de Loire


ბონეზო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Bordeaux whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’, ‘Mousseux’ or ‘ supérieur’


ბორდო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’, ‘მუსო’, ‘სუპერიერ’




FR


Bordeaux Côtes de Francs


ბორდო კოტ დე ფრან




FR


Bordeaux Haut-Benauge


ბორდო ბენოჟ




FR


Bourg
Equivalent term: Côtes de Bourg / Bourgeais


ბურ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოტ დე ბურ / ბურჟე




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Chitry


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ‘შიტრი’




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côte Chalonnaise


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ‘კოტ შალონეზ’




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côte Saint-Jacques


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ სენ-ჟაკ




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côtes d'Auxerre


ბურგონ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი კოტ დ’ოქსერ




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côtes du Couchois


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ დიუ კუშუა




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Coulanges-la-Vineuse


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კულანჟ-ლა-ვინეზ




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Épineuil


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეპინეი




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Hautes Côtes de Beaune


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ დე ბონ




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Hautes Côtes de Nuits


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ დე ნუი




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit La Chapelle Notre-Dame


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ლა შაპელ ნოტრ-დამ




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Le Chapitre


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი ლე შაპიტრ




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Montrecul / Montre-cul / En Montre-Cul


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი მონტრკიულ / მონტრ-კიულ / ან მონტრ-კიულ




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Vézelay


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ვეზელე




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’, ‘ordinaire’ or ‘grand ordinaire’


ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’, ‘ორდინერ’ან ‘გრან ორდინერ’




FR


Bourgogne aligoté


ბურგონ ალიგოტე




FR


Bourgogne passe-tout-grains


ბურგონ პას-ტუ-გრენ




FR


Bourgueil


ბურგეი




FR


Bouzeron


ბუზრონ




FR


Brouilly


ბრუიი




FR


Bugey whether or not followed by Cerdon whether or not preceded by ‘Vins du’, ‘Mousseux du’, ‘Pétillant’ or ‘Roussette du’ or followed by ‘Mousseux’ or ‘Pétillant’ whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ბუგე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სერდონ, წინ უძღოდეს ‘ვენ დიუ’, ‘მუსო დიუ’, ‘პეტიიან’, ან ‘რუსეტ დიუ’ ან მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’ .შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Buzet


ბუზე




FR


Cabardès


კაბარდე




FR


Cabernet d'Anjou whether or not followed by Val de Loire


კაბერნე დ’ანჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Cabernet de Saumur whether or not followed by Val de Loire


კაბერნე დე სომურ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Cadillac


კადილაკ




FR


Cahors


კაორ




FR


Cassis


კასის




FR


Cérons


სერონ




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Beauroy whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბოროი ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Berdiot whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბერდიო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Beugnons


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბენიონ




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Butteaux whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბიუტო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Chapelot whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შაპელო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Chatains whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შატენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Chaume de Talvat whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შომ დე ტალვა




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Bréchain whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბრეშენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Cuissy


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე კისი




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Fontenay whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ფონტენე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Jouan whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ჟუან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Léchet whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ლეშე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Savant whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე სავან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Vaubarousse whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ვობარუს ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte des Prés Girots whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე პრე ჟირო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Forêts whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფორე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Fourchaume whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფურშომ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by L'Homme mort whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლ’ომ მორ ან ‘პრემიერ კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Les Beauregards


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ბორ გარ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Les Épinottes whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ეპინოტ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Les Fourneaux whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ფურნო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Les Lys whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ლი ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Mélinots whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მელინო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Mont de Milieu whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონ დე მილიე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Montée de Tonnerre


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტე დე ტონერ




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Montmains whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტმენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Morein whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მორენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Pied d'Aloup whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პიე დ’ალუპ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Roncières whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რონსიერ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Sécher whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სეშე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Troesmes whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტრემ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaillons whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ველონ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vau de Vey whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვო დე ვეი ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vau Ligneau whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვო ლინიო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaucoupin whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოკუპენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaugiraut whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოჟირო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaulorent whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოდევდეს ვოლორან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaupulent whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოპულან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaux-Ragons whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვო-რაგონ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vosgros whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’


შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოსგრო ან პრემიე კრიუ’




FR


Chablis


შაბლი




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Blanchot


შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბლანშო




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Bougros


შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბუგრო




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Grenouilles


შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრენუი




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Les Clos


შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Preuses


შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პრეზე




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Valmur


შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალმურ




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Vaudésir


შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოდეზირ




FR


Chambertin


შამბერტენ




FR


Chambertin-Clos-de-Bèze


შამბერტენ კლო დე ბეზ




FR


Chambolle-Musigny


შამბოლ მიუზინი




FR


Champagne


შამპან




FR


Chapelle-Chambertin


შაპელ-შამბერტენ




FR


Charlemagne


შარლემან




FR


Charmes-Chambertin


შარმ-შამბერტენ




FR


Chassagne-Montrachet whether or not followed by Côte de Beaune / Côtes de Beaune-Villages


შასან-მონტრაშე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბონ / კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ




FR


Château Grillet


შატო-გრიე




FR


Château-Chalon


შატო-შალონ




FR


Châteaumeillant


შატომეიან




FR


Châteauneuf-du-Pape


შატონეფ-დიუ-პაპ




FR


Châtillon-en-Diois


შატიონ ან-დიუა




FR


Chaume - Premier Cru des coteaux du Layon


შომ-პრემიე კრიუ დე კოტო დიუ ლეონ




FR


Chenas


შენა




FR


Chevalier-Montrachet


მონტრაშე




FR


Cheverny


შავერნი




FR


Chinon


შინო




FR


Chiroubles


შირუბლ




FR


Chorey-les-Beaune whether or not followed by Côte de Beaune / Côte de Beaune-Villages


შორი-ლე-ბონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბონ / კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ




FR


Clairette de Bellegarde


კლერეტ დე ბელგარდ




FR


Clairette de Die


კლერეტ დე დი




FR


Clairette de Languedoc whether or not followed by th e name of a smaller geographical unit


კლერეტ დე ლანგდოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Clos de la Roche


კლო დე ლა როშ




FR


Clos de Tart


კლო დე ტარ




FR


Clos de Vougeot


კლო დე ვუჟო




FR


Clos des Lambrays


კლო დე ლამბრე




FR


Clos Saint-Denis


კლო სენ-დენი




FR


Collioure


კოლიურ




FR


Condrieu


კონდრიე




FR


Corbières


კორბიერ




FR


Cornas


კორნა




FR


Corse whether or not followed by Calvi whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’


კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კალვი ან წინუძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’




FR


Corse whether or not followed by Coteaux du Cap Corse whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’


კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დიუ კაპ კორს ან წინ უძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’




FR


Corse whether or not followed by Figari whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’


კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფიგარი ან წინუძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’




FR


Corse whether or not followed by Porto-Vecchio whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’


კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პორტო-ვეკშიო ან წინუსწრებდეს ‘ვენ დე’




FR


Corse whether or not followed by Sartène whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’


კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სარტენ ან წინუძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’




FR


Corse whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’


კორს, შეიძლება წინ უძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’




FR


Corton


კორტონ




FR


Corton-Charlemagne


კორტონ-შარლემან




FR


Costières de Nîmes


კოსტიერ დე ნიმ




FR


Côte de Beaune preceded by the name of a smaller geographic unit


კოტ დე ბონ, შეიძლება წინ უძღოდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Côte de Beaune-Villages


კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ




FR


Côte de Brouilly


კოტ დე ბრუი




FR


Côte de Nuits-villages


კოტ დე ნუი-ვილაჟ




FR


Côte roannaise


კოტ როანეზ




FR


Côte Rôtie


კოტ როტი




FR


Coteaux champenois whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


კოტო შამპენუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Coteaux d'Aix-en-Provence


კოტო დ’ექს-ან-პროვანს




FR


Coteaux d'Ancenis followed by the name of the vine variety koto d'anseni


შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ღვინისსახეობის სახელი




FR


Coteaux de Die


კოტო დე დი




FR


Coteaux de l'Aubance whether or not followed by Val de Loire


კოტო დე ლობანს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Coteaux de Pierrevert


კოტო დე პიერვერ




FR


Coteaux de Saumur whether or not followed by Val de Loire


კოტო დე სომიურ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Coteaux du Giennois


კოტო დიუ ჟიენუა




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Cabrières


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კაბრიერ




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Coteaux de la Méjanelle / La Méjanelle


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე ლა მეჟანელ / ლა მეჟანელ




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Coteaux de Saint-Christol '/ Saint-Christol


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე სენ-კრისტოლ /სენ-კრისტოლ




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Coteaux de Vérargues / Vérargues


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე ვერარგ / ვერარგ




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Grès de Montpellier


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრე დე მონპელიე




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by La Clape


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლა კლაპ




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Montpeyroux


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონპეირუ




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Pic-Saint-Loup


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პიკ-სენ-ლუ




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Quatourze


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კატურ




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Saint-Drézéry


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ-დრეზერი




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Saint-Georges-d'Orques


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ-ჟორჟ დ’ორკ




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Saint-Saturnin


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ-სატურნენ




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Picpoul-de-Pinet


კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პიკპულ-დე-პენ




FR


Coteaux du Layon whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


კოტო დიუ ლეიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Coteaux du Layon Chaume whether or not followed by Val de Loire


კოტო დიუ ლეიონ შომ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Coteaux du Loir whether or not followed by Val de Loire


კოტო დიუ ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Coteaux du Lyonnais


კოტო დიუ ლიონე




FR


Coteaux du Quercy


კოტო დიუ კერსი




FR


Coteaux du Tricastin


კოტო დიუ ტრეკასტენ




FR


Coteaux du Vendômois whether or not followed by Val de Loire K


კოტო დიუ ვანდომუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Coteaux varois


კოტო ვარუა




FR


Côtes Canon Fronsac
Equivalent term: Canon Fronsac


კოტ კანონ ფრონსაკ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კანონ ფრონსაკ




FR


Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Boudes


კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბუდ




FR


Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Chanturgue


კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შანტურგ




FR


Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Châteaugay


კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შატოგე




FR


Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Corent


კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორან




FR


Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Madargue


ოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მადარგე




FR


Côtes de Bergerac


კოტ დ’ოვერნ




FR


Côtes de Blaye


კოტ დე ბლე




FR


Côtes de Bordeaux Saint-Macaire


კოტ დე ბორდო დენ მაკერ




FR


Côtes de Castillon


კოტ დე კასტიონ




FR


Côtes de Duras


კოტ დე დიურას




FR


Côtes de Millau


კოტ დე მიო




FR


Côtes de Montravel


კოტ დე მონრაველ




FR


Côtes de Provence


კოტ დე პროვანს




FR


Côtes de Saint-Mont


კოტ დე სენ-მონ




FR


Côtes de Toul


კოტ დე ტულ




FR


Côtes du Brulhois


კოტ დიუ ბრულუა




FR


Côtes du Forez


კოტ დიუ ფორე




FR


Côtes du Jura whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’


კოტ დიუ ჟიურა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’




FR


Côtes du Lubéron


კოტ დიუ ლიბერონ




FR


Côtes du Marmandais


კოტ დიუ მარმანდე




FR


Côtes du Rhône


კოტ დიუ რონ




FR


Côtes du Roussillon


კოტ დიუ რუსიონ




FR


Côtes du Roussillon Villages whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


კოტ დიუ რუსიონ ვილაჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Côtes du Ventoux


კოტ დიუ ვანტუ




FR


Côtes du Vivarais


კოტ დიუ ვივარე




FR


Cour-Cheverny whether or not followed by Val de Loire


კურ-შევერნი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Crémant d'Alsace


კრემან დ’ალზას




FR


Crémant de Bordeaux


კრემან დე ბორდო




FR


Crémant de Bourgogne


კრემან დე ბურგონ




FR


Crémant de Die


კრემან დე დი




FR


Crémant de Limoux


კრემან დე ლიმუ




FR


Crémant de Loire


კრემან დე ლუარ




FR


Crémant du Jura


კრემან დიუ ჟიურა




FR


Crépy


კრეპი




FR


Criots-Bâtard-Montrachet


კრიო-ბატარ-მონტრაშე




FR


Crozes-Hermitage
Equivalent term: Crozes-Ermitage


კროზ-ერმიტაჟ
კროზ-ერმიტაჟ




FR


Échezeaux


ეშეზო




FR


Entre-Deux-Mers


ანტრ დე-მერ




FR


Entre-Deux-Mers-Haut-Benauge


ანტრ-დე-მერ-ო-ბენოჟ




FR


Faugères


ფოჟერ




FR


Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Brem


ფიეფ ვანდეენ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბრემ




FR


Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Mareuil


ფიეფ ვანდეენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მარეი




FR


Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Pissotte


ფიეფ ვანდეენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პისოტ




FR


Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Vix


ფიეფ ვანდეენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვი




FR


Fitou


ფიტუ




FR


Fixin


ფიხენ




FR


Fleurie


ფლერი




FR


Floc de Gascogne


ფლოკ დე გასკონ




FR


Fronsac


ფროსნაკ




FR


Frontignan whether or not preceded by ‘Muscat de’ or ‘Vin de’


ფრონტინიან, შეიძლება წინ უძღოდეს ‘მუსკატ’ ან ‘ვენ დე’




FR


Gaillac whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’


გაიაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’




FR


Gaillac premières côtes


გაიაკ პრემიერ კოტ




FR


Gevrey-Chambertin


ჟევრი-შამბერტენ




FR


Gigondas


ჟიგონდა




FR


Givry


ჟივრი




FR


Grand Roussillon whether or not followed by ‘Rancio’


გრან-რუსიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’




FR


Grand-Échezeaux


გრან-ეშეზო




FR


Graves whether or not followed by ‘supérieures’


გრავ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სუპერიერ’




FR


Graves de Vayres


გრავ დე ვერ




FR


Griotte-Chambertin


გრიოტ- შამბერტენ




FR


Gros plant du Pays nantais


გრო პლან დიუ პეი ნანტე




FR


Haut-Médoc


ო-მედოკ




FR


Haut-Montravel


ო მონტრაველ




FR


Haut-Poitou


ო-პუატო




FR


Hermitage
Equivalent term: l'Hermitage / Ermitage / l'Ermitage


ერმიტაჟ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლ’ერმიტაჟ / ერმიტაჟ /ლ’ერმიტაჟ




FR


Irancy


ირანსი




FR


Irouléguy


ირულეგი




FR


Jasnières whether or not followed by Val de Loire


ჟასნიერ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Juliénas


ჟულიენა




FR


Jurançon whether or not followed by ‘sec’


ჟურანსონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სეკ’




FR


L'Étoile whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’


ლ’ეტუალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’




FR


La Grande Rue


ლა გრანდ რიუ




FR


Ladoix whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


ლადუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ




FR


Lalande de Pomerol


ლალანდე დე პომროლ




FR


Latricières-Chambertin


ლატრისიერ-შამბერტენ




FR


Les Baux de Provence


ლე ბო დე პროვანს




FR


Limoux


ლიმუ




FR


Lirac


ლირაკ




FR


Listrac-Médoc


ლისტრაკ-მედოკ




FR


Loupiac


ლუპიაკ




FR


Lussac-Saint-Émilion


ლუსაკ-სენ-ემილიონ




FR


Mâcon whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by ‘Supérieur’ or ‘Villages’
Equivalent term: Pinot-Chardonnay-Mâcon


მაკონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფილი ერთეულის სახელი ან ‘სუპერიე’ ან ‘ვილაჟ’
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მაკონ




FR


Macvin du Jura


მაკვენ დიუ ჟიურა




FR


Madiran


მადირან




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by Clos de la Boutière


მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კლო დე ლა ბუტიე




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by La Croix Moines


მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლა კრუა მუან




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by La Fussière


მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლა ფიუსიერ




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by Le Clos des Loyères


მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო დე ლუაიერ




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by Le Clos des Rois


მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო დე რუა




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by Les Clos Roussots


მარანჟ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო რუსოტ




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’




FR


Marcillac


მარსიაკ




FR


Margaux


მარგო




FR


Marsannay whether or not followed by ‘rosé’


მარსანე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘როზე’




FR


Maury whether or not followed by ‘Rancio’


მორი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’




FR


Mazis-Chambertin


მაზი-შამბერტენ




FR


Mazoyères-Chambertin


მეზუაიერ შამბერტენ




FR


Médoc


მედოკ




FR


Menetou-Salon whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by Val de Loire


მენეტუ სალონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ან ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Mercurey


მერკური




FR


Meursault whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


მერსო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’




FR


Minervois


მინერვუა




FR


Minervois-La-Livinière


მინერვუა-ლა-ლიმინიერ




FR


Monbazillac


მონბაზიაკ




FR


Montagne Saint-Émilion


მონტან სენ-ემილიონ




FR


Montagny


მონტანი




FR


Monthélie whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


მონტელი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’




FR


Montlouis-sur-Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’


მონლუი-სურ-ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე
ლუარ, ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’




FR


Montrachet


მონრაშე




FR


Montravel


მონრაველ




FR


Morey-Saint-Denis


მორი-სენ-დენი




FR


Morgon


მორგონ




FR


Moselle


მოზელ




FR


Moulin-à-Vent


მულენ-ა-ვან




FR


Moulis
Equivalent term: Moulis-en-Médoc


მული
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მული-ან-მედოკ




FR


Muscadet whether or not followed by Val de Loire


მუსკადე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Muscadet-Coteaux de la Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire


მუსკადე-კოტო დე ლა ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Muscadet-Côtes de Grandlieu whether or not followed by Val de Loire


მუსკადე-კოტ დე გრანდლიე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Muscadet-Sèvre et Maine whether or not followed by Val de Loire


მუსკადე-სევრ ე მენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Muscat de Beaumes-de-Venise


მუსკა დე ბომ-დე-ვენიზ




FR


Muscat de Lunel


მუსკა დე ლუნელ




FR


Muscat de Mireval


მუსკა დე მირევალ




FR


Muscat de Saint-Jean-de-Minervois


მუსკა დე სენ-ჟაკ დე მინერვუა -




FR


Muscat du Cap Corse


მუსკა დიუ კაპ კორს




FR


Musigny


მუზინი




FR


Néac


ნეაკ




FR


Nuits
Equivalent term: Nuits-Saint-Georges


ნუი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნუი-სენ-ჟორჟ




FR


Orléans whether or not followed by Cléry


ორლეან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კლერი




FR


Pacherenc du Vic-Bilh whether or not followed by ‘sec’


პაშერენ დიუ ვიკ-ბილ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სეკ’




FR


Palette


პალეტ




FR


Patrimonio


პატრიმონიო




FR


Pauillac


პოიაკ




FR


Pécharmant


პეშარმან




FR


Pernand-Vergelesses whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


პერნან-ვერგელეს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’




FR


Pessac-Léognan


პესაკ-ლეონან




FR


Petit Chablis whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


პეტი შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Pineau des Charentes
Equivalent term: Pineau Charentais


პინო დე შარანტ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პინო შარანტე




FR


Pomerol


პომეროლ




FR


Pommard


პომარ




FR


Pouilly-Fuissé


პუი-ფუისე




FR


Pouilly-Loché


პუი-ლოშე




FR


Pouilly-sur-Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire
Equivalent term: Blanc Fumé de Pouilly / Pouilly-Fumé


პუიი–სურ-ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბლანკ ფიუმე დე პუიი / პუიი-ფიუმე




FR


Pouilly-Vinzelles


პუიი-ვენზელ




FR


Premières Côtes de Blaye


პრემიერ კოტ დე ბლე




FR


Premières Côtes de Bordeaux whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


პრემიერ კოტ დე ბორდო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Puisseguin-Saint-Emilion


პუისეგენ-სენ-ემილიონ




FR


Puligny-Montrachet whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


პულინი მონრაშე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’




FR


Quarts de Chaume whether or not followed by Val de Loire


კარ დე შომ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Quincy whether or not followed by Val de Loire


კინსი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Rasteau whether or not followed by ‘Rancio’


რასტო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’




FR


Régnié


რენიე




FR


Reuilly whether or not followed by Val de Loire


რეიი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Richebourg


რიშბურ




FR


Rivesaltes whether or not followed by ‘Rancio’ whether or not preceded by ‘Muscat’


რივეზალტ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’ ან წინ უსწრებდეს ‘მუსკა’




FR


Romanée (La)


რომანე (ლა)




FR


Romanée Contie


რომანე კონტი




FR


Romanée Saint-Vivant


რომანე სენ-ვივან




FR


Rosé de Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire


როზე დე ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Rosé des Riceys


როზე დე რისი




FR


Rosette


როზეტ




FR


Roussette de Savoie whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


რუსეტ დე სავუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




FR


Ruchottes-Chambertin


რუშოტ-შამბერტინ




FR


Rully


რული




FR


Saint-Amour


სენტ-ამურ




FR


Saint-Aubin whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


სენ-ობენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’




FR


Saint-Bris


სენ-ბრი




FR


Saint-Chinian


სენ-შინიან




FR


Saint-Émilion


სენ-ემილიონ




FR


Saint-Émilion Grand Cru


სენ-ემილიონ-გრან კრიუ




FR


Saint-Estèphe


სენტ-ესტეფ




FR


Saint-Georges-Saint-Émilion


სენ-ჟორჟ-სენტ-ემილიონ




FR


Saint-Joseph


სენ-ჟოზეფ




FR


Saint-Julien


სენ-ჟულიენ




FR


Saint-Nicolas-de-Bourgueil whether or not followed by Val de Loire


სენ-ნიკოლა-დე-ბურგეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Saint-Péray whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’


სენ-პერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’




FR


Saint-Pourçain


სენ-პურსენ




FR


Saint-Romain whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


სენ-რომენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’




FR


Saint-Véran


სენ-ვერან




FR


Sainte-Croix-du-Mont


სენტ-კრუა დიუ მონ




FR


Sainte-Foy Bordeaux


სენტ-ფუა ბორდო




FR


Sancerre


სანსერ




FR


Santenay whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


სანტენი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’




FR


Saumur whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’


სომურ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ, ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’




FR


Saumur-Champigny whether or not followed by Val de Loire


სომურ-შამპინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Saussignac


სოსინიაკ




FR


Sauternes


სოტერნ




FR


Savennières whether or not followed by Val de Loire


სავენიერ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Savennières-Coulée de Serrant whether or not followed by Val de Loire


სავენიერ-კულე დე სერან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Savennières-Roche-aux-Moines whether or not followed by Val de Loire


სავენიერ-როშ-ო-მუან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Savigny-les-Beaune whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
Equivalent term: Savigny


სავინი-ლე-ბონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დ ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ ვილაჟ’
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სავინი




FR


Seyssel whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’


სეისალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’




FR


Tâche (La)


ტაშ (ლა)




FR


Tavel


ტაველ




FR


Touraine whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’


ტურენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ ან ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’




FR


Touraine Amboise whether or not followed by Val de Loire


ტურენ ამბუაზ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Touraine Azay-le-Rideau whether or not followed by Val de Loire


ტურენ აზე-ლე-რიდო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Touraine Mestand whether or not followed by Val de Loire


ტურენ მესტან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Touraine Noble Joué whether or not followed by Val de Loire


ტურენ ნობლ ჟუე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Tursan


ტურსან




FR


Vacqueyras


ვაკირა




FR


Valençay


ვალანსი




FR


Vin d'Entraygues et du Fel


ვენ დ’ანტრეგ ე დიუ ფელ




FR


Vin d'Estaing


ვენ დ’ესტენ




FR


Vin de Lavilledieu


ვენ დე ლავილედიე




FR


Vin de Savoie whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’


ვენ დე სავუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდესმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულისსახელი, ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’




FR


Vins du Thouarsais


ვენ დიუ ტუარსე




FR


Vins Fins de la Côte de Nuits


ვენ ფენ დე ლა კოტ დე ნუი




FR


Viré-Clessé


ვირე-კლესე




FR


Volnay


ვოლნე




FR


Volnay Santenots


ვოლნე სანტენო




FR


Vosnes Romanée


ვოსნ რომანე




FR


Vougeot


ვუჟო




FR


Vouvray whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’


ვუვრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ, ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’




IT


Aglianico del Taburno
Equivalent term: Taburno


ალიანიკო დელ ტაბურნო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტაბურნო




IT


Aglianico del Vulture


ალიანიკო დელ ვულტურე




IT


Albana di Romagna


ალბანა დი რომანია




IT


Albugnano


ალბუნიანო




IT


Alcamo


ალკამო




IT


Aleatico di Gradoli


ალეატიკო დი გრადოლი




IT


Aleatico di Puglia


ალეატიკო დი პულია




IT


Alezio


ალეციო




IT


Alghero


ალგერო




IT


Alta Langa


ალტა ლანგა




IT


Alto Adige followed by Colli di Bolzano
Equivalent term: Südtiroler Bozner Leiten


ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს კოლი დი ბოლცანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ ბოცნერ ლაიტენ




IT


Alto Adige followed by Meranese di collina
Equivalent term: Alto Adige Meranese / Südtirol Meraner Hügel / Südtirol Meraner


ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს მერანეზე დი კოლინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ალტო ადიჯე მერანეზე / მერანერ ჰიუგელ / ზიუდტიროლერ მერანერ




IT


Alto Adige followed by Santa Maddalena
Equivalent term: Südtiroler St.Magdalener


ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს სანტა მადალენა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ სტ. მაგდალენერ




IT


Alto Adige followed by Terlano
Equivalent term: Südtirol Terlaner


ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს ტერლანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ ტერლანერ




IT


Alto Adige followed by Valle Isarco
Equivalent term: Südtiroler Eisacktal /


ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს ვალე იზარკო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ იზაკტალ




IT


Alto Adige followed by Valle Venosta
Equivalent term: Südtirol Vinschgau


ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს ვალე ვენოსტა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლ ვინშგაუ




IT


Alto Adige
Equivalent term: dell'Alto Adige / Südtirol / Südtiroler


ალტო ადიჯე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ’ალტო ადიჯე/ ზიუდტიროლ / ზიუდტიროლერ




IT


Alto Adige ‘or’ dell'Alto Adige whether or not followed by Bressanone
Equivalent term: ‘or’ dell'Alto Adige Südtirol ‘or’ Südtiroler Brixner


ალტო ადიჯე ‘ან’ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე, შეიძლებამოსდევდეს ბრესანონე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ‘ან’ დელ’ ალტო ადიჯე ზიუდტიროლ ‘ან’ ზიუდტიროლ ბრიქსნერ




IT


Alto Adige ‘or’ dell'Alto Adige whether or not followed by Burgraviato
Equivalent term: ‘or’ dell'Alto Adige Südtirol ‘or’ Südtiroler Buggrafler


ალტო ადიჯე ‘ან’ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბურგრავიატო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ‘ან’ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე ზიუდტიროლ ‘ან ზიუდტიროლერ ბუგრაფლერ




IT


Ansonica Costa dell'Argentario


ანსონიკა კოსტა დელ’არჯენტარიო




IT


Aprilia


აპრილია




IT


Arborea


არბორეა




IT


Arcole


არკოლე




IT


Assisi


ასიზი




IT


Asti whether or not followed by ‘spumante’ or preceded by ‘Moscato d’


ასტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სპუმანტე’ ან წინუძღოდეს ‘მოსკატო დ’




IT


Atina


ატინა




IT


Aversa


ავერსა




IT


Bagnoli di Sopra
Equivalent term: Bagnoli


ბანიოლი დი სოპრა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბანიოლი




IT


Barbaresco


ბარბარესკო




IT


Barbera d'Alba


ბარბერა დ’ალბა




IT


Barbera d'Asti whether or not followed by Colli Astiani o Astiano


ბარბერა დ’ასტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი ასტიანი ან ასტიანო




IT


Barbera d'Asti whether or not followed by Nizza


ბარბერა დ’ასტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნიცა




IT


Barbera d'Asti whether or not followed by Tinella


ბარბერა დ’ასტი, შეიძლებამოსდევდეს ტინელა




IT


Barbera del Monferrato


ბარბერა დელ მონფერატო




IT


Barbera del Monferrato Superiore


ბარბერა დელ მონფერატო სუპერიორე




IT


Barco Reale di Carmignano
Equivalent term: Rosato di Carmignano / Vin santo di Carmignano / Vin Santo di Carmignano occhio di pernice


ბარკო რეალე დი კარმინიანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: როზატო დი კარმინიანო/ ვინ სანტო დი კარმინიანო / ვინ სანტო დი კარმინიანო ოკიო დი პერნიჩე




IT


Bardolino


ბარდოლინო




IT


Bardolino Superiore


ბარდოლინო სუპერიორე




IT


Barolo


ბაროლო




IT


Bianchello del Metauro


ბიანკელო დელ მეტაურო




IT


Bianco Capena


ბიანკო კაპენა




IT


Bianco dell'Empolese


ბიანკო დელ’ემპოლეზე




IT


Bianco della Valdinievole


ბიანკო დელა ვალდინიევოლე




IT


Bianco di Custoza
Equivalent term: Custoza


ბიანკო დი კუსტოცა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კუსტოცა




IT


Bianco di Pitigliano


ბიანკო დი პიტილიანო




IT


Bianco Pisano di San Torpè


ბიანკო პიზანო დი სან ტორპე




IT


Biferno


ბიფერნო




IT


Bivongi


ბივონჯი




IT


Boca


ბოკა




IT


Bolgheri whether or not followed by Sassicaia


ბოლგერი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სასიკაია




IT


Bosco Eliceo


ბოსკო ელიჩეო




IT


Botticino


ბოტიჩინო




IT


Brachetto d'Acqui
Equivalent term: Acqui


ბრაკეტო დ’აკვი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: აკვი




IT


Bramaterra


ბრამატერა




IT


Breganze


ბრეგანცე




IT


Brindisi


ბრინდიზი




IT


Brunello di Montalcino


ბრუნელო დი მონტალჩინო




IT


Cacc'e' mmitte di Lucera


კაჩ’ე’ მიტე დი ლუჩერა




IT


Cagnina di Romagna


კანინა დი რომანია




IT


Campi Flegrei


კამპი ფლეგრეი




IT


Campidano di Terralba
Equivalent term: Terralba


კამპიდანო დი ტერალბა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერალბა




IT


Canavese


კანავეზე




IT


Candia dei Colli Apuani


კანდია დეი კოლი აპუანი




IT


Cannonau di Sardegna whether or not followed by Capo Ferrato


კანონო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კაპო ფერატო




IT


Cannonau di Sardegna whether or not followed by Jerzu


კანონო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟერძუ




IT


Cannonau di Sardegna whether or not followed by Oliena / Nepente di Oliena


კანონო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ოლიენა / ნეპენტე დი ოლიენა




IT


Capalbio


კაპალბიო




IT


Capri


კაპრი




IT


Capriano del Colle


კაპრიანო დელ კოლე




IT


Carema


კარემა




IT


Carignano del Sulcis


კარინიანო დელ სულჩის




IT


Carmignano


კარმინიანო




IT


Carso


კარსო




IT


Castel del Monte


კასტელ დელ მონტე




IT


Castel San Lorenzo


კასტელ სან ლორენცო




IT


Casteller


კასტელერ




IT


Castelli Romani


კასტელი რომანი




IT


Cellatica


ჩელატიკა




IT


Cerasuolo di Vittoria


კარასუოლო დი ვიტორია




IT


Cerveteri


ჩერვეტერი




IT


Cesanese del Piglio
Equivalent term: Piglio


ჩეზანეზე დელ პილიო
ევივალენტური ტერმინი: პილიო




IT


Cesanese di Affile
Equivalent term: Affile


ჩეზანეზე დი აფილე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: აფილე




IT


Cesanese di Olevano Romano
Equivalent term: Olevano Romano


ჩეზანეზე დი ოლევანო რომანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ოლევანო რომანო




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Colli Aretini


კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი არეტინი




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Colli Fiorentini


კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი ფიორენტინი




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Colli Senesi


კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი სენეზი




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Colline Pisane


კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე პიზანე




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Montalbano


კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტალბანო




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Montespertoli


კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტესპერტოლი




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Rufina


კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რუფინა




IT


Chianti Classico


კიანტი კლასიკო




IT


Cilento


ჩილენტო




IT


Cinque Terre whether or not followed by Costa da Posa
Equivalent term: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà


ჩინკვე ტერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტა და პოზა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩინკვე ტერე შაკეტრა




IT


Cinque Terre whether or not followed by Costa de Campu
Equivalent term: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà


ჩინქუე თერრე წჰეტჰერ ორ ნოტ ფოლლოწედ ბყ
ჩინკვე ტერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტა დე კამპუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩინკვე ტერე შაკეტრა




IT


Cinque Terre whether or not followed by Costa de Sera
Equivalent term: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà


ჩინკვე ტერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტა დე სერა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩინკვე ტერე შაკეტრა




IT


Circeo


ჩირჩეო




IT


Cirò


ჩირო




IT


Cisterna d'Asti


ჩიზერნა დ’ასტი




IT


Colli Albani


კოლი ალბანი




IT


Colli Altotiberini


კოლი ალტოტიბერინი




IT


Colli Amerini


კოლი ამერინი




IT


Colli Berici


კოლი ბერიჩი




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Colline di Oliveto


კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე დი ოლივეტო




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Colline di Riosto


კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე დი რიოსტო




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Colline Marconiane


კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე მარკონიანე




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Monte San Pietro


კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტე სან პიეტრო




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Serravalle


კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სერვალე




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Terre di Montebudello


კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერე დი მონტებუდელო




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Zola Predosa


კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზოლა პრედოზა




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




IT


Colli Bolognesi Classico - Pignoletto


კოლი ბოლონიეზი კლასიკო-პინიოლეტო




IT


Colli d'Imola


კოლი დ’იმოლა




IT


Colli del Trasimeno
Equivalent term: Trasimeno


კოლი დელ ტრაზიმენო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტრაზიმენო




IT


Colli dell'Etruria Centrale


კოლი დელ’ეტრურია ჩენტრალე




IT


Colli della Sabina


კოლი დელა საბინა




IT


Colli di Conegliano whether or not followed by Fregona


კოლი დი კონელიანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფრეგონა




IT


Colli di Conegliano whether or not followed by Refrontolo


კოლი დი კონელიანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რეფრონტოლო




IT


Colli di Faenza


კოლი დი ფაენცა




IT


Colli di Luni


კოლი დი ლუნი




IT


Colli di Parma


კოლი დი პარმა




IT


Colli di Rimini


კოლი დი რიმინი




IT


Colli di Scandiano e di Canossa


კოლი დი სკანდიანო ე დი კანოსა




IT


Colli Etruschi Viterbesi


კოლი ეტრუსკი ვიტებრეზი




IT


Colli Euganei


კოლი ეუგანეი




IT


Colli Lanuvini


კოლი ლანუვინი




IT


Colli Maceratesi


კოლი მაჩერატეზი




IT


Colli Martani


კოლი მარტანი




IT


Colli Orientali del Friuli whether or not followed by Cialla


კოლი ორიენტალი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩალა




IT


Colli Orientali del Friuli whether or not followed by Rosazzo


კოლი ორიენტალი დელ ფრიული, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს როზაცო




IT


Colli Orientali del Friuli whether or not followed by Schiopettino di Prepotto


კოლი ორინტალი დელ ფრიული, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სკიოპეტინო დი პრეპოტო




IT


Colli Orientali del Friuli Picolit whether or not followed by Cialla


კოლი ორიენტალი დელ ფრიული პიკოლიტ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩალა




IT


Colli Perugini


კოლი პერუჯინი




IT


Colli Pesaresi whether or not followed by Focara


კოლი პეზარეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფოკარა




IT


Colli Pesaresi whether or not followed by Roncaglia


კოლი პეზარეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რონკალია




IT


Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Gutturnio


კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გუტურნიო




IT


Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Monterosso Val d'Arda


კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტერესო ვალ დ’არდა




IT


Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Val Trebbia


კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ ტრებია




IT


Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Valnure


კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალნურე




IT


Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Vigoleno


კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვიგოლენო




IT


Colli Romagna centrale


კოლი რომანია ჩენტრალე




IT


Colli Tortonesi


კოლი ტორტონეზი




IT


Collina Torinese


კოლინა ტორინეზე




IT


Colline di Levanto


კოლინე დი ლევანტო




IT


Colline Joniche Taratine


კოლინე იონიკე ტარატინე




IT


Colline Lucchesi


კოლინე ლუკეზი




IT


Colline Novaresi


კოლინე ნოვარეზი




IT


Colline Saluzzesi


კოლინე სალუცეზი




IT


Collio Goriziano
Equivalent term: Collio


კოლიო გორიციანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოლიო




IT


Conegliano - Valdobbiadene whether or not followed by Cartizze
Equivalent term: Conegliano ‘or’ Valdobbiadene


კონელიანო-ვალდობიადენე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კარტიცე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კონელიანო ‘ან’ ვალდობიადენე




IT


Cònero


კონერო




IT


Contea di Sclafani


კონტეა დი სკლაფანი




IT


Contessa Entellina


კონტესა ენტელინა




IT


Controguerra


კონტრო გუერა




IT


Copertino


კოპერტინო




IT


Cori


კორი




IT


Cortese dell'Alto Monferrato


კორტეზე დელ’ალტო მონფერატო




IT


Corti Benedettine del Padovano


კორტი ბენედეტინე დელ პადოვანო




IT


Cortona


კორტონა




IT


Costa d'Amalfi whether or not followed by Furore


კოსტა დ’ამალფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფურორე




IT


Costa d'Amalfi whether or not followed by Ravello


კოსტა დ’ამალფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რაველო




IT


Costa d'Amalfi whether or not followed by Tramonti


კოსტა დ’ამალფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტრამონტი




IT


Coste della Sesia


კოსტე დე ლა სეზია




IT


Curtefranca


კურტეფრანკა




IT


Delia Nivolelli


დელია ნივოლელი




IT


Dolcetto d'Acqui


დოლჩეტო დ’აკვი




IT


Dolcetto d'Alba


დოლჩეტო დ’ალბა




IT


Dolcetto d'Asti


დოლჩეტო დ’ასტი




IT


Dolcetto delle Langhe Monregalesi


დოლჩეტო დელე ლანგე მონრეგალეზი




IT


Dolcetto di Diano d'Alba
Equivalent term: Diano d'Alba


დოლჩეტო დი დიანო დ’ალბა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დიანო დ’ალბა




IT


Dolcetto di Dogliani


დოლჩეტო დი დოლიანო




IT


Dolcetto di Dogliani Superiore
Equivalent term: Dogliani


დოლჩეტო დი დოლიანი სუპერიორე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დოლიანი




IT


Dolcetto di Ovada
Equivalent term: Dolcetto d'Ovada


დოლჩეტო დი ოვადა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დოლჩეტო დ’ოვადა




IT


Dolcetto di Ovada Superiore o Ovada


დოლჩეტო დი ოვადა სუპერიორე ო ოვადა




IT


Donnici


დონიჩი




IT


Elba


ელბა




IT


Eloro whether or not followed by Pachino


ელორო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პაკინო




IT


Erbaluce di Caluso
Equivalent term: Caluso


ერბალუჩე დი კალუზო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კალუზო




IT


Erice


ერიჩე




IT


Esino


ეზინო




IT


Est!Est!!Est!!! di Montefiascone


ესტ! ესტ!! ესტ!!! დი მონტეფიასკონე




IT


Etna


ეტნა




IT


Falerio dei Colli Ascolani
Equivalent term: Falerio


ფალერიო დეი კოლი ასკოლანი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ფალერიო




IT


Falerno del Massico


ფალერნო დელ მასიკო




IT


Fara


ფარა




IT


Faro


ფარო




IT


Fiano di Avellino


ფიანო დი აველინო




IT


Franciacorta


ფრანჩაკორტა




IT


Frascati


ფრასკატი




IT


Freisa d'Asti


ფრეიზა დ’ასტი




IT


Freisa di Chieri


ფრეიზა დი კიერი




IT


Friuli Annia


ფრიული ანია




IT


Friuli Aquileia


ფრიული აკვილეია




IT


Friuli Grave


ფრიული გრავე




IT


Friuli Isonzo
Equivalent term: Isonzo del Friuli


ფრიული იზონცო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: იზონცო დელ ფრიული




IT


Friuli Latisana


ფრიული ლატიზანა




IT


Gabiano


გაბიანო




IT


Galatina


გალატინა




IT


Galluccio


გალუჩო




IT


Gambellara


გამბელარა




IT


Garda


გარდა




IT


Garda Colli Mantovani


გარდა კოლი მანტოვანი




IT


Gattinara


გატინარა




IT


Gavi
Equivalent term: Cortese di Gavi


გავი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კორტეზე დი გავი




IT


Genazzano


ჯენაცანო




IT


Ghemme


გემე




IT


Gioia del Colle


ჯოია დელ კოლე




IT


Girò di Cagliari


ჯირო დი კალიარი




IT


Golfo del Tigullio


გოლფო დელ ტიგულიო




IT


Gravina


გრავინა




IT


Greco di Bianco


გრეკო დი ბიანკო




IT


Greco di Tufo


გრეკო დი ტუფო




IT


Grignolino d'Asti


გრინიოლინო დ’ასტი




IT


Grignolino del Monferrato Casalese


გრინიოლინო დელ მონტეფერატო კაზალეზე




IT


Guardia Sanframondi
Equivalent term: Guardiolo


გვარდია სანფრამონდი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გვარდიოლო




IT


I Terreni di San Severino


ი ტერენი დი სან სევერინო




IT


Irpinia whether or not followed by Campi Taurasini


ირპინია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კამპი ტაურასინი




IT


Ischia


ისკია




IT


Lacrima di Morro
Equivalent term: Lacrima di Morro d'Alba


ლაკრიმა დი მორო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლაკრიმა დი მორო დ’ალბა




IT


Lago di Caldaro
Equivalent term: Caldaro / Kalterer / Kalterersee


ლაგო დი კალდარო
ეკვავალენტური ტერმინი: კალდარო / კალტერერ / კალტერერზეე




IT


Lago di Corbara


ლაგო დი კორბარა




IT


Lambrusco di Sorbara


ლამბრუსკო დი სორბარა




IT


Lambrusco Grasparossa di Castelvetro


ლამბრუსკო გრასპაროსა დი კასტელვეტრო




IT


Lambrusco Mantovano whether or not followed by Oltre Po Mantovano


ლამბრუსკო მანტოვანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს
ოლტერ პო მანტოვანო




IT


Lambrusco Mantovano whether or not followed by Viadanese-Sabbionetano


ლამბრუსკო მანტოვანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს
ვიადანეზე საბიონეტანო




IT


Lambrusco Salamino di Santa Croce


ლამბრუსკო სალამინო დი სანტა კროჩე




IT


Lamezia


ლამეცია




IT


Langhe


ლანგე




IT


Lessona


ლესონა




IT


Leverano


ლევერანო




IT


Lison-Pramaggiore


ლიზონ-პრამაჯორე




IT


Lizzano


ლიცანო




IT


Loazzolo


ლოაცოლო




IT


Locorotondo


ლოკოროტონდო




IT


Lugana


ლუგანა




IT


Malvasia delle Lipari


მალვაზია დელე ლიპარი




IT


Malvasia di Bosa


მალვაზია დი ბოზა




IT


Malvasia di Cagliari


მალვაზია დი კალიარი




IT


Malvasia di Casorzo d'Asti
Equivalent term: Cosorzo / Malvasia di Cosorzo


მალვაზია დი კაზორცო დ’ასტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოზორცო / მალვაზია დი კოზორცო




IT


Malvasia di Castelnuovo Don Bosco


მალვაზია დი კასტელნუოვო დონ ბოსკო




IT


Mamertino di Milazzo
Equivalent term: Mamertino


მამერტინო დი მილაცო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მამერტინო




IT


Mandrolisai


მანდროლიზაი




IT


Marino


მარინო




IT


Marsala


მარსალა




IT


Martina
Equivalent term: Martina Franca


მარტინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მარტინა ფრანკა




IT


Matino


მატინო




IT


Melissa


მელისა




IT


Menfi whether or not followed by Bonera


მენფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბონერა




IT


Menfi whether or not followed by Feudo dei Fiori


მენფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფეუდო დეი ფიორი




IT


Merlara


მერლარა




IT


Molise
Equivalent term: del Molise


მოლიზე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ მოლიზე




IT


Monferrato whether or not followed by Casalese


მონფერატო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დელ მოლიზე




IT


Monica di Cagliari


მონიკა დი კალიარი




IT


Monica di Sardegna


მონიკა დი სარდენია




IT


Monreale


მონრეალე




IT


Montecarlo


მონტეკარლო




IT


Montecompatri-Colonna
Equivalent term: Montecompatri / Colonna


მონტეკომპატრი-კოლონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მონტერკომპატრი / კოლონა




IT


Montecucco


მონტეკუკო




IT


Montefalco


მონტეფალკო




IT


Montefalco Sagrantino


მონტეფალკო საგრანტინო




IT


Montello e Colli Asolani


მონტელო ე კოლი აზოლანი




IT


Montepulciano d'Abruzzo whether or not accompanied by Casauria / Terre di Casauria


მონტეპულჩანო დ’აბრუცო, შეიძლება ახლდეს კაზაურია / ტერე დი კაზაურია




IT


Montepulciano d'Abruzzo whether or not accompanied by Terre dei Vestini


მონტეპულჩანო დ’აბრუცო, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერე დეი ვესტინი




IT


Montepulciano d'Abruzzo whether or not followed by Colline Teramane


მონტეპულჩანო დ’აბრუცო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე ტერამანე




IT


Monteregio di Massa Marittima


მონტერეჯო დი მასა მარიტიმა




IT


Montescudaio


მონტესკუდაიო




IT


Monti Lessini
Equivalent term: Lessini


მონტი ლესინი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლესინი




IT


Morellino di Scansano


მორელინო დი სკანსანო




IT


Moscadello di Montalcino


მოსკადელო დი მონტალჩინო




IT


Moscato di Cagliari


მოსკატო დი კალიარი




IT


Moscato di Pantelleria
Equivalent term: Passito di Pantelleria / Pantelleria


მოსკატო დი პანტელერია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პასატო დი პანტელერია / პანტელერია




IT


Moscato di Sardegna whether or not followed by Gallura


მოსკატო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გალურა




IT


Moscato di Sardegna whether or not followed by Tempio Pausania


მოსკატო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტემპიო პაუზანია




IT


Moscato di Sardegna whether or not followed by Tempo


მოსკატო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტემპო




IT


Moscato di Siracusa


მოსკატო დი სირაკუზა




IT


Moscato di Sorso-Sennori
Equivalent term: Moscato di Sorso / Moscato di Sennori


მოსაკატო დი სორსო-სენორი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოსკატო დი სორსო / მოსაკატო დი სენორი




IT


Moscato di Trani


მოსკატო დი ტრანი




IT


Nardò


ნარდო




IT


Nasco di Cagliari


ნასკო დი კალიარი




IT


Nebbiolo d'Alba


ნებიოლო დ’ალბა




IT


Nettuno


ნეტუნო




IT


Noto


ნოტო




IT


Nuragus di Cagliari


ნურაგუს დი კალიარი




IT


Offida


ოფიდა




IT


Oltrepò Pavese


ოლტრეპო პავეზე




IT


Orcia


ორჩა




IT


Orta Nova


ორტა ნოვა




IT


Orvieto


ორვიეტო




IT


Ostuni


ოსტუნი




IT


Pagadebit di Romagna whether or not followed by Bertinoro


პაგადებიტ დი რომანია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბერტინორო




IT


Parrina


პარინა




IT


Penisola Sorrentina whether or not followed by Gragnano


პენიზოლა სორენტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრანიანო




IT


Penisola Sorrentina whether or not followed by Lettere


პენიზოლა სორენტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლეტერე




IT


Penisola Sorrentina whether or not followed by Sorrento


პენიზოლა სორენტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სორენტო




IT


Pentro di Isernia
Equivalent term: Pentro


პენტრო დი იზერნია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პენტრო




IT


Pergola


პერგოლა




IT


Piemonte


პიემონტე




IT


Pietraviva


პიეტრავივა




IT


Pinerolese


პინეროლეზე




IT


Pollino


პოლინო




IT


Pomino


პომინო




IT


Pornassio
Equivalent term: Ormeasco di Pornassio


პორნასიო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ორმეასკო დი პორნასიო




IT


Primitivo di Manduria


პრიმიტივო დი მანდურია




IT


Ramandolo


რამანდოლო




IT


Recioto di Gambellara


რეჩოტო დი გამბელარა




IT


Recioto di Soave


რეჩოტო დი სოავე




IT


Reggiano


რეჯანო




IT


Reno


რენო




IT


Riesi


რიეზი




IT


Riviera del Brenta


რივიერა დელ ბრენტა




IT


Riviera del Garda Bresciano
Equivalent term: Garda Bresciano


რივიერა დელ გარდა ბრეშანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გარდა ბრეშანო




IT


Riviera ligure di ponente whether or not followed by Albenga / Albengalese


რივიერა ლიგურე დი პონენტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალბენგა / ალბენგალეზე




IT


Riviera ligure di ponente whether or not followed by Finale / Finalese


რივიერა ლიგურე დი პონენტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფინალე / ფინალეზე




IT


Riviera ligure di ponente whether or not followed by Riviera dei Fiori


რივიერა ლიგურე დი პონენტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რივიერა დეი ფიორი




IT


Roero


როერო




IT


Romagna Albana spumante


რომანია ალბანა სპუმანტე




IT


Rossese di Dolceacqua
Equivalent term: Dolceacqua


როსეზე დი დოლჩეაკვა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დოლჩეაკვა




IT


Rosso Barletta


როსო ბარლეტა




IT


Rosso Canosa whether or not followed by Canusium


როსო კანოზა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კანუზიუმ




IT


Rosso Conero


როსო კონერო




IT


Rosso di Cerignola


როსო დი ჩერინიოლა




IT


Rosso di Montalcino


როსო დი მონტალჩინო




IT


Rosso di Montepulciano


როსო დი მონტეპულჩანო




IT


Rosso Orvietano
Equivalent term: Orvietano Rosso


როსო ორვიეტანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ორვიეტანო როსო




IT


Rosso Piceno


როსო პიჩენო




IT


Rubino di Cantavenna


რუბინო დი კანტავენა




IT


Ruchè di Castagnole Monferrato


რუკე დი კასტანიოლე მონფერატო




IT


Salaparuta


სალაპარუტა




IT


Salice Salentino


სალიჩე სალენტინო




IT


Sambuca di Sicilia


სამბუკა დი სიჩილია




IT


San Colombano al Lambro
Equivalent term: San Colombano


სან კოლომბანო ალ ლამბრო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სან კოლომბანო




IT


San Gimignano


სან ჯიმინიანო




IT


San Ginesio


სან ჯინეზიო




IT


San Martino della Battaglia


სან მარტინო დელა ბატალია




IT


San Severo


სან სევერო




IT


San Vito di Luzzi


სან ვიტო დი ლუცი




IT


Sangiovese di Romagna


სანჯოვეზე დი რომანია




IT


Sannio


სანიო




IT


Sant'Agata de' Goti
Equivalent term: Sant'Agata dei Goti


სანტ’აგატა დე’გოტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სანტ’აგატა დეი გოტი




IT


Sant'Anna di Isola Capo Rizzuto


სანტ’ანა დი იზოლა კაპო რიცუტო




IT


Sant'Antimo


სანტ’ანტიმო




IT


Santa Margherita di Belice


სანტა მარგერიტა დი ბელიჩე




IT


Sardegna Semidano whether or not followed by Mogoro


სარდენია სემიდანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოგორო




IT


Savuto


სავუტო




IT


Scanzo
Equivalent term: Moscato di Scanzo


სკანცო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოსკატო დი სკანცო




IT


Scavigna


სკავინია




IT


Sciacca


შაკა




IT


Serrapetrona


სერაპეტრონა




IT


Sforzato di Valtellina
Equivalent term: Sfursat di Valtellina


სფორცატო დი ვალტელინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სფურსატ დი ვალტელინა




IT


Sizzano


სიცანო




IT


Soave whether or not followed by Colli Scaligeri


სოავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი სკალიჯერი




IT


Soave Superiore


სოავე სუპერიორე




IT


Solopaca


სოლოპაკა




IT


Sovana


სოვანა




IT


Squinzano


სკვინცანო




IT


Strevi


სტრევი




IT


Tarquinia


ტარკვინია




IT


Taurasi


ტაურაზი




IT


Teroldego Rotaliano


ტეროლდეგო როტალიანო




IT


Terracina
Equivalent term: Moscato di Terracina


ტერაჩინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოსკატო დი ტერაჩინა




IT


Terratico di Bibbona whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ტერაჩინო დი ბიბონა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




IT


Terre dell'Alta Val d'Agri


ტერე დელ’ალტა ვალ დ’აგრი




IT


Terre di Casole


ტერე დი კაზოლე




IT


Terre Tollesi
Equivalent term: Tullum


ტერე ტოლეზი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტულუმ




IT


Torgiano


ტორჯანო




IT


Torgiano rosso riserva


ტორჯანო როსო რიზერვა




IT


Trebbiano d'Abruzzo


ტრებიანო დ’აბრუცო




IT


Trebbiano di Romagna


ტრებიანო დი რომანია




IT


Trentino whether or not followed by Isera / d'Isera


ტრენტინო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს იზერა / დ’იზერა




IT


Trentino whether or not followed by Sorni


ტრენტინო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სორნი




IT


Trentino whether or not followed by Ziresi / dei Ziresi


ტრენტინო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ცირეზი / დეი ცირეზი




IT


Trento


ტრენტო




IT


Val d'Arbia


ვალ დ’არბია




IT


Val di Cornia whether or not followed by Suvereto


ვალ დი კორნია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუვერეტო




IT


Val Polcèvera whether or not followed by Coronata


ვალ პოლსევერა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორონატა




IT


Valcalepio


ვალკალეპიო




IT


Valdadige whether or not followed by Terra dei Forti Equivalent term: Etschtaler


ვალდადიჯე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერა დეი ფორტი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ეტსკტალერ




IT


Valdadige Terradeiforti
Equivalent term: Terradeiforti Valdadige


ვალდადიჯე ტერადეიფორტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერადეიფორტი ვალდადიჯე




IT


Valdichiana


ვალდიკიანა




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Arnad-Montjovet
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს არნად-მონტჟოვეტ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Blanc de Morgex et de la Salle
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლებამოსდევდეს ბლან დე მორჟექს ე დე ლა სალ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Chambave
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შამბავ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Donnas
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დონას ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Enfer d'Arvier
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ენფერ დ’არვიე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Nus
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნუს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Torrette
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტორეტე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ




IT


Valpolicella whether or not accompanied by Valpantena


ვალპოლიჩელა,შეიძლება ახლდეს ვალპანტენა




IT


Valsusa


ვალსუზა




IT


Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Grumello


ვალტელინა, სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს
გრუმელო




IT


Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Inferno


ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ინფერნო




IT


Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Maroggia


ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მაროჯა




IT


Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Sassella


ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სასელა




IT


Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Valgella


ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალჯელა




IT


Velletri


ველეტრი




IT


Verbicaro


ვერბიკარო




IT


Verdicchio dei Castelli di Jesi


ვერდიკიო დეი კასტელი დი იეზი




IT


Verdicchio di Matelica


ვერდიკიო დი მატელიკა




IT


Verduno Pelaverga
Equivalent term: Verduno


ვერდუნო პელავერგა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვერდუნო




IT


Vermentino di Gallura


ვერმენტინო დი გალურა




IT


Vermentino di Sardegna


ვერმენტინო დი სარდენია




IT


Vernaccia di Oristano


ვერნაჩა დი ორისტანო




IT


Vernaccia di San Gimignano


ვერნაჩა დი სან ჯიმინიანო




IT


Vernaccia di Serrapetrona


ვერნაჩა დი სერაპეტრონა




IT


Vesuvio


ვეზუვიო




IT


Vicenza


ვიჩენცა




IT


Vignanello


ვინიანელო




IT


Vin Santo del Chianti


ვინ სანტო დელ კიანტი




IT


Vin Santo del Chianti Classico


ვინ სანტო დელ კიანტი კლასიკო




IT


Vin Santo di Montepulciano


ვინ სანტო დი მონტეპულჩანო




IT


Vini del Piave
Equivalent term: Piave


ვინი დელ პიავე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პიავე




IT


Vino Nobile di Montepulciano


ვინო ნობილე დი მონტეპულჩანო




IT


Vittoria


ვიტორია




IT


Zagarolo


ძაგაროლო




CY


Βουνί Παναγιάς – Αμπελίτη
Equivalent term: Vouni Panayia - Ampelitis


ვუნი პანაგიას-ამბელიტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვუნი პანაგია-ამბელიტის




CY


Κουμανδαρία
Equivalent term: Commandaria


კუმანდარია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კომანდარია




CY


Κρασοχώρια Λεμεσού whether or not followed by Αφάμης
Equivalent term: Krasohoria Lemesou - Afames


კრასოხორია ლემესუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს აფამის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კრასოჰორია ლემესუ-აფამეს




CY


Κρασοχώρια Λεμεσού whether or not followed by Λαόνα
Equivalent term: Krasohoria Lemesou - Laona


კრასოხორია ლემესუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლაონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კრასოჰორია ლემესუ-ლაონა




CY


Λαόνα Ακάμα
Equivalent term: Laona Akama


ლაონა აკამა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლაონა აკამა




CY


Πιτσιλιά
Equivalent term: Pitsilia


პიცილია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პიცილია




LU


Crémant du Luxemboug


კრემან დიუ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ




LU


Moselle Luxembourgeoise followed by Ahn / Assel / Bech-Kleinmacher / Born / Bous / Bumerange / Canach / Ehnen / Ellingen / Elvange / Erpeldingen / Gostingen / Greveldingen / Grevenmacher followed by Appellation contrôlée


მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს ან / ასელ / ბეკ-კლაინმახე / ბორნ / ბოუს / ბუმერანგე / კანახ / ენენ / ელინგენ / ელვანგე / ერპელდინგენ / გოსტინგენ / გრეველდინგენ / გრევენმახერ, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე




LU


Moselle Luxembourgeoise followed by Lenningen / Machtum / Mechtert / Moersdorf / Mondorf / Niederdonven / Oberdonven / Oberwormelding / Remich / Rolling / Rosport / Stadtbredimus followed by Appellation contrôlée


მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს ლენინგენ / მახტუმ / მეხტერტ / მერსდორფ / მონდორფ / ნიდერდონვენ / ობერდონვენ / ობერვორნმელდინგ / რემიხ / როლინგ / როსპორტ / შტადტბრედიმუს, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე




LU


Moselle Luxembourgeoise followed by Remerschen / Remich / Schengen / Schwebsingen / Stadtbredimus / Trintingen / Wasserbilig / Wellenstein / Wintringen or Wormeldingen followed by Appellation contrôlée


მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს რემერშენ / რემიხ / შენგენ / შვებსინგენ / შტადტბრედი- მუს/ ტრინტინგენ / ვასერბილიგ / ველენშტაინ / ვინტრინგენ ან ვორმელდინგენ, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე




LU


Moselle Luxembourgeoise followed by the name of the vine variety followed by Appellation contrôlée


მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს ღვინისსახეობის სახელი, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე




HU


Neszmélyi whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ნესმეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Badacsonyi whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ბადაჩონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Balaton


ბალატონ




HU


Balaton-felvidéki whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ბალატონ-ფელვიდეკ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Balatonboglár whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ბალატონბოგლარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Balatonfüred-Csopaki whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ბალატონფიურედ-ჩოპაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადები/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Bükk whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


იუკკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Csongrád whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ჩონგრად, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Debrői hárslevelű


დებროი-ჰარშლეველიუ




HU


Duna


დუნა




HU


Etyek-Buda whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ეტეკ-ბუდა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Hajós-Baja whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ჰაიოშ-ბაია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Izsáki Arany Sárfehér


იჟაკი არან შარფეჰერ




HU


Kunság whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


კუნშაგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Mátra whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


მატრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Mór whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


მორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Nagy-Somló whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ნად-შომლო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Pannonhalma whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


პანნონჰალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Pécs whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


პეჩ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Somlói
whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


შომლოი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Somlói Arany


შომლოი არან




HU


Somlói Nászéjszakák Bora


შომლოი ნასეისაკაკ ბორა




HU


Sopron whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


შოპრონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Szekszárd whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


სეკსარდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Tokaj whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ტოკაი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Tolna whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ტოლნა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Villányi whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ვილლან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Villányi védett eredetű classicus


ვილანი ვედეტ ერედეტიუ კლაშიკუს




HU


Zala whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site


ზალა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი




HU


Eger


ეგერ




HU


Egerszóláti Olaszrizling


ეგერსოლატი ოლასრიზლინგ




HU


Káli


კალი




HU


Neszmély


ნესმეი




HU


Pannon


პანნონ




HU


Tihany


ტიჰან




MT


Gozo


გოზო




MT


Malta


მალტა




AT


Burgenland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ბურგენლანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Carnuntum whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


კარნუნტუმ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Donauland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


დონაულანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Kamptal whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


კამპტალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Kärnten whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


კერნტენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Kremstal whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


კრემშტალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Mittelburgenland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


მიტელბურგენლანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Neusiedlersee whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ნოიზიდლერზეე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Neusiedlersee-Hügelland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ნოუზიდლერზეე-ჰიუგელანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Niederösterreich whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ნიედეროსტერაიხ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Oberösterreich whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ობეროსტერაიხ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Salzburg whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ზალცბურგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Steiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


შტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Süd-Oststeiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ზუდ-ოსტსშტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Südburgenland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ზუდბურგენლანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Südsteiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ზუდშტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Thermenregion whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


თერმენრეგიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Tirol whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ტიროლ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Traisental whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ტრაიზენტალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Vorarlberg whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ვორარლბერგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Wachau whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ვახაუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Weinviertel whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ვაინვირტელ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Weststeiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ვესტშტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




AT


Wien whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ვინ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




PT


Alenquer


ალენკერ




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Borba


ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბორბა




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Évora


ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ევორა




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Granja-Amarele


ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრანჟა-ამალერე




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Moura


ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მურა




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Portalegre


ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს, პორტალეგრე




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Redondo


ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რედონდუ




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Reguengos


ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რეჰენგოშ




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Vidigueira


ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვიდიგეირა




PT


Arruda


არუდა




PT


Bairrada


ბაირადა




PT


Beira Interior whether or not followed by Castelo Rodrigo


ბეირა ინტერიორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კასტელუ როდრიგუ




PT


Beira Interior whether or not followed by Cova da Beira


ბეირა ინტერიორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოვა და ბეირა




PT


Beira Interior whether or not followed by Pinhel


ბეირა ინტერიორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პინელ




PT


Biscoitos


ბისკოიტოშ




PT


Bucelas


ბუსელაშ




PT


Carcavelos


კარკაველოშ




PT


Colares


კოლარეშ




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Alva


დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალვა




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Besteiros


დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბესტეიროშ




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Castendo


დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კასტენდუ




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Serra da Estrela


დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ესტრელა




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Silgueiros


დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სილგეიროშ




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Terras de Azurara


დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერას დე აზურასა




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Terras de Senhorim


დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერაშ დე სენორინ




PT


Dão Nobre


დანუ ნობრი




PT


Douro whether or not followed by Baixo Corgo
Equivalent term: Vinho do Douro


დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბაიშუ კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დუ დურო




PT


Douro whether or not followed by Cima Corgo
Equivalent term: Vinho do Douro


დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სიმა კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დუ დურო




PT


Douro whether or not followed by Douro Superior
Equivalent term: Vinho do Douro


დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დურო სუპერიორ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დუ დურო




PT


Encostas d'Aire whether or not followed by Alcobaça


ენკოსტაშ დ’აირე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალკობასა




PT


Encostas d'Aire whether or not followed by Ourém


ენკოსტაშ დ’აირე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ურენ




PT


Graciosa


გრასიოზა




PT


Lafões


ლაფოინეშ




PT


Lagoa


ლაგოა




PT


Lagos


ლაგოშ




PT


Madeirense


მადეირენში




PT


Madera
Equivalent term: Madeira / Vinho da Madeira / Madeira Weine / Madeira Wine / Vin de Madère / Vino di Madera / Madeira Wijn


მადერა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მადეირა / ვინო დე მადეირა / მადეირა ვაინ / მადეირა ვინ / ვინ დე მადერ / ვინო დი მადერა / მადეირა ვიჟნ




PT


Moscatel de Setúbal


მოსკატელ დე სეტუბალ




PT


Moscatel do Douro


მოსკატელ დუ დურო




PT


Óbidos


ობიდუშ




PT


Oporto
Equivalent term: Porto / Vinho do Porto / Vin de Porto / Port / Port Wine / Portwein / Portvin / Portwijn


ოპორტუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პორტუ / ვინო დუ პორტუ / ვინ დე პორტუ / პორტ / პორტ ვინ / პორტვაინ / პორტვინ / პორტვიჟნ




PT


Palmela


პალმელა




PT


Pico


პიკო




PT


Portimão


პორტიმან




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Almeirim


რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალმეირინ




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Cartaxo


რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კარტაშო




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Chamusca


რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კამუსკა




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Coruche


რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორუსე




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Santarém


რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სანტარენ




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Tomar


რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტონარ




PT


Setúbal


სეტუბალ




PT


Setúbal Roxo


სეტუბალ როზუ




PT


Tavira


ტავირა




PT


Távora-Varosa


ტავორა-ვაროზა




PT


Torres Vedras


ტორეს ვედრაშ




PT


Trás-os-Montes whether or not followed by Chaves


ტრაჟ-უშ-მონტეშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კავეშ




PT


Trás-os-Montes whether or not followed by Planalto Mirandês


ტრაჟ-ოშ-მონტეშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პლანალტუ მირანდეშ




PT


Trás-os-Montes whether or not followed by Valpaços


ტრაჟ-ოშ-მონტეშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალპასოშ




PT


Vinho do Douro whether or not followed by Baixo Corgo
Equivalent term: Douro


ვინო დუ დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბაიშუ კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დურო




PT


Vinho do Douro whether or not followed by Cima Corgo
Equivalent term: Douro


ვინო დუ დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სიმა კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დურო




PT


Vinho do Douro whether or not followed by Douro Superior
Equivalent term: Douro


ვინო დუ დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დურო სუპერიორ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დურო




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Amarante


ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ამარანტე




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Ave


ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ავე




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Baião


ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბაიან




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Basto


ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბასტო




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Cávado


ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კავადუ




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Lima


ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლიმა




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Monção e Melgaço


ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონსან ე მელგასუ




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Paiva


ვოინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პაივა




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Sousa


ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სოუზა




PT


Vinho Verde Alvarinho


ვინო ვერდე ალვარინო




PT


Vinho Verde Alvarinho Espumante


ვინო ვერდე ალვარინო ესპუმანტე




RO


Aiud whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


აიუდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Alba Iulia whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


ალბა იულია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Babadag whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


ბადაბაგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Banat whether or not followed by Dealurile Tirolului


ბანატ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დეალურილე ტიროლულუი




RO


Banat whether or not followed by Moldova Nouă


ბანატ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოლდოვა ნოვე




RO


Banat whether or not followed by Silagiu


ბანატ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სილაჯიუ




RO


Banu Mărăcine whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


ბანუ მერეჩინე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Bohotin whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


ბოჰოტინ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Cernătești - Podgoria whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


ჩერნეტეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Cotești whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


ჩოტეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Cotnari


კოტნარი




RO


Crișana whether or not followed by Biharia


კრიშანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბიჰარია




RO


Crișana whether or not followed by Diosig


კრიშანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დიოსიგ




RO


Crișana whether or not followed by Șimleu Silvaniei


კრიშანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შიმლეუ სილვანიეი




RO


Dealu Bujorului whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


დეალუ ბუჟორულუი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Boldești


დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბოლდეშტი




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Breaza


დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბრეაზა




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Ceptura


დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩეპტურა




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Merei


დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მერეი




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Tohani


დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტოჰანი




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Urlați


დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ურლაცი




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Valea Călugărească


დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კელუგერეასკე




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Zorești


დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზორეშტი




RO


Drăgășani whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


დრეგეშანი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Huși whether or not followed by Vutcani


ჰუში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვუტკანი




RO


Iana whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


იანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Iași whether or not followed by Bucium


იაში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბუჩიუმ




RO


Iași whether or not followed by Copou


იაში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოპოუ




RO


Iași whether or not followed by Uricani


იაში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ურიკანი




RO


Lechința whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


ლეკინცა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Mehedinți whether or not followed by Corcova


მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორკოვა




RO


Mehedinți whether or not followed by Golul


მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გოლულ დრენჩეი




RO


Mehedinți whether or not followed by Orevița


მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ორევიცა




RO


Mehedinți whether or not followed by Severin


მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სევერინ




RO


Mehedinți whether or not followed by Vânju Mare


მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვენჟუ მარე




RO


Miniș whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


მინიშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Murfatlar whether or not followed by Cernavodă


მურფატლარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩერნავოდე




RO


Murfatlar whether or not followed by Medgidia


მურფატლარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მედჯიდია




RO


Nicorești whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


ნიკორეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Odobești whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


ოდომეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Oltina whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


ოლტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Panciu whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


პანჩუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Pietroasa whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


პიეტროასა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Recaș whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


რეკაშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Sâmburești whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


სემბურეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Sarica Niculițel whether or not followed by Tulcea


სარიკა ნიკულიცელ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტულჩა




RO


Sebeș - Apold whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


სებეშ-აპოლდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Segarcea whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


სეგარჩა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Ștefănești whether or not followed by Costești


შტეფენეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტეშტი




RO


Târnave whether or not followed by Blaj


ტერნავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბლაჟ




RO


Târnave whether or not followed by Jidvei


ტერნავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟიდვეი




RO


Târnave whether or not followed by Mediaș


ტერნავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მედიაშ




SI


Bela krajina whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


ბელა კრაჟინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი




SI


Belokranjec whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


ბელოკრანჟეც, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი




SI


Bizeljčan whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


ბიზელჟჩან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი




SI


Bizeljsko-Sremič whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
Equivalent term: Sremič-Bizeljsko


ბიზელჟსკო-სრემიჩ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სრემიჩ-ბიზელჟსკო




SI


Cviček, Dolenjska whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


ცვიჩეკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი




SI


Dolenjska whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


დოლენჟსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი




SI


Goriška Brda whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
Equivalent term: Brda


გორიშკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბრდა




SI


Kras whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


კრას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი




SI


Metliška črnina whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


მეტლიშკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი




SI


Prekmurje whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
Equivalent term: Prekmurčan


პრეკმურჟე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პრეკმურჩან




SI


Slovenska Istra whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


სლოვენსკა ისტრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი




SI


Štajerska Slovenija whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


შტაჟერსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი




SI


Teran, Kras whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


ტერან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი




SI


Vipavska dolina whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
Equivalent term: Vipava, Vipavec, Vipavčan


ვიპავსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვიპავა, ვიპავეც, ვიპავჩან




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Dunajskostredský vinohradnícky rajón


ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დუნაჟსკოსტრედსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Hurbanovský vinohradnícky rajón


ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჰურბანოვსკი ვინოჰრადცკი რაჟონ




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Komárňanský vinohradnícky rajón


ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კომარნანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Palárikovský vinohradnícky rajón


ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პალარიკოვსკივონოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Štúrovský vinohradnícky rajón


ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’
შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შტუროვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Šamorínsky vinohradnícky rajón


ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შამორინსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Strekovský vinohradnícky rajón


ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეი-ძლება მოსდევდეს სტრეკოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Galantský vinohradnícky rajón


ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გალანტსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Vrbovský vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვრბოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Trnavský vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტრნავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Skalický vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სკალიცკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Orešanský vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ორეშანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Hlohovecký vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჰლოჰოვეცკი ვინოჰრადნიცკა რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Doľanský vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დოლანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


მალოკარპატსკა ვონოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Senecký vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Stupavský vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სტუპავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Modranský vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოდრანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Bratislavský vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბრატისლავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Pezinský vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პეზინსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Záhorský vinohradnícky rajón


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზაჰორსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Pukanecký vinohradnícky rajón


ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პუკანეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Žitavský vinohradnícky rajón


ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟიტავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Želiezovský vinohradnícky rajón


ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟალიეზოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


ნიტრიანსკა ვონოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Nitriansky vinohradnícky rajón


ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნიტრიანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Vrábeľský vinohradnícky rajón


ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვრაბელ’სკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Tekovský vinohradnícky rajón


ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტეკოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Zlatomoravecký vinohradnícky rajón


ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზლატომორავეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Šintavský vinohradnícky rajón


ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შინტავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Radošinský vinohradnícky rajón


ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რადოშინსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Fil'akovský vinohradnícky rajón


სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფილ’აკოვსკი ვინოჰ-რადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Gemerský vinohradnícky rajón


სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გემერსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Hontiansky vinohradnícky rajón


სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჰონტიანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Ipeľský vinohradnícky rajón


სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს იპელ’სკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Vinický vinohradnícky rajón


სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვინიკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Tornaľský vinohradnícky rajón


სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტორნალ’სკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Modrokamencký vinohradnícky rajón


სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოდროკამენკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokaj whether or not followed by one of the following smaller geographical units Bara / Čerhov / Černochov / Malá Tŕňa / Slovenské Nové Mesto / Veľká Tŕňa / Viničky


ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ ტოკაჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ერთ-ერთი შემდეგი მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეული ბარა / ჩერჰოვ / ჩერნოჰოვ / მალა ტრნა / სლოვენსკე ნოვე მესტო / ველკა ტრნა / ვინიჩკი




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Michalovský vinohradnícky rajón


ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მიხალოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Kráľovskochlmecký vinohradnícky rajón


ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კრალ’ოვსკოხლმეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Moldavský vinohradnícky rajón


ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოლდავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Sobranecký vinohradnícky rajón


ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სობრანეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ




UK


English Vineyards


ინგლიშ ვინიარდზ




UK


Welsh Vineyards


უელშ ვინიარდზ





List of wines with a protected geographical indication








Member State of the European Union


Name to be protected


Transcription in Georgian characters




BE


Vin de pays des Jardins de Wallonie


ვენ დე პეი დე ჟარდენ დე ვალონი




BE


Vlaamse landwijn


ვლამსე ლანდვინ




BG


Дунавска равнина
Equivalent term: Danube Plain


დუნავსკა რავნინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დანუბე პლენ




BG


Тракийска низина
Equivalent term: Thracian Lowlands


თრაკიისკა ნიზინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტრასიან ლოულენდზ




CZ


České


ჩესკე




CZ


Moravské


მორავსკე




DE


Ahrtaler


არტალერ




DE


Badischer


ბადიშერ




DE


Bayerischer Bodensee


ბაიერიშერ ბოდენზეე




DE


Mosel


მოზელ




DE


Ruwer


ღუვერ




DE


Saar


საარ




DE


Main


მაინ




DE


Mecklenburger


მეკლენბურგერ




DE


Mitteldeutscher


მიტელდოიჩერ




DE


Nahegauer


ნაეგაუერ




DE


Pfälzer


პფელცერ




DE


Regensburger


რეგენსბურგერ




DE


Rheinburgen


ღაინბურგენ




DE


Rheingauer


ღაინგაუერ




DE


Rheinischer


რაინიშერ




DE


Saarländischer


საარლენდიშერ




DE


Sächsischer


სეკსიშერ




DE


Schwäbischer


შვებიშერ




DE


Starkenburger


შტარკენბურგერ




DE


Taubertäler


თაუბერტელერ




DE


Brandenburger


ბრანდენბურგერ




DE


Neckar


ნეკარ




DE


Oberrhein


ობერრაინ




DE


Rhein


ღაინ




DE


Rhein-Neckar


რაინ-ნეკარ




DE


Schleswig-Holsteinischer


შლეზვიგ-ჰოლშტაინიშერ




EL


Toπικός Οίνος Κω
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Κοs


ტოპიკოს ინოს კო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოსის რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კოს




EL


Toπικός Οίνος Μαγνησίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Magnissia


ტოპიკოს ინოს მაგნისიაზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მაგნისიას რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეგნისია




EL


Αιγαιοπελαγίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Aegean Sea


ეგეოპელაგიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ეგეოსის ზღვის რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ეგეან სი




EL


Αττικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Attiki-Attikos


ატიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ატიკი-ატიკოს რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ატიკი-ატიკოს




EL


Αχαϊκός Tοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Αchaia


ახეკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: აკაიას რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ აკაია




EL


Βερντέα Ονομασία κατά παράδοση Ζακύνθου
Equivalent term: Verdea Onomasia kata paradosi Zakinthou


ვერნდეა ონომასია კატა პარადოსი ზაკინთუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვერდეა ონომასია კატა პარადოსი ზაკინთუ




EL


Ηπειρωτικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Epirus-Epirotikos


ჰპეროტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ეპირუს-ეპიროტიკოს




EL


Ηρακλειώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Heraklion-Herakliotikos


ჰერაკლიოტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰერაკლიონ-ჰერაკლიოტიკოს




EL


Θεσσαλικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Thessalia-Thessalikos


თესალიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეგიონული ღვინო რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თესალია-თესალიკოს




EL


Θηβαϊκός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Thebes-Thivaikos


თივაიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თებეს-თივაიკოს




EL


Θρακικός Τοπικός Οίνος ‘or’ Τοπικός Οίνος Θράκης
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Thrace-Thrakikos ‘or’ Regional wine of Thrakis


თრაკიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თრეის თრაკიკოს




EL


Ισμαρικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ismaros-Ismarikos


ისმარიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ისმაროს-ისმარიკოს




EL


Καρυστινός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Karystos-Karystinos


კარისტინოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კარისტოს-კარისტინოს




EL


Κορινθιακός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Korinthos-Korinthiakos


კორიანთიაკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კორინთოს-კორინთიაკოს




EL


Κρητικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Crete-Kritikos


კრიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ქრიტ-კრიტიაკოს




EL


Λακωνικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Lakonia-Lakonikos


ლაკონიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლაკონია-ლაკონიკოს




EL


Μακεδονικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Macedonia-Macedonikos


მაკედონიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მაქედონია-მაქედონიკოს




EL


Μεσημβριώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Nea Messimvria


მესიმვრიოტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ნი მესიმვრია




EL


Μεσσηνιακός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Messinia-Messiniakos


მესინიაკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მესინია-მესინიაკოს




EL


Μετσοβίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Metsovo-Metsovitikos


მეტსოვიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეცოვო-მეცოვიტიკოს




EL


Μονεμβάσιος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Monemvasia-Monemvasios


მონემვასიოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მონემვასია-მონემვასიკოს




EL


Παιανίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Peanea


პეანიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პინია




EL


Παλληνιώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pallini-Palliniotikos


პალინიოტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პალინი-პალინიოტიკოს




EL


Πελοποννησιακός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Peloponnese-Peloponnesiakos


პელოპონისიაკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პელეპონეს-პელეპონესიაკოს




EL


Ρετσίνα Αττικής may be accompanied by the name of a smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Retsina of Attiki


რეცინა ატიკის, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ატიკის რეცინა ან რეცინა ოფ ატიკი




EL


Ρετσίνα Βοιωτίας may be accompanied by the name of a smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Retsina of Viotia


რეცინა ვიოტიას, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ ვიოტია




EL


Ρετσίνα Γιάλτρων whether or not accompanied by Evvia
Equivalent term: Retsina of Gialtra


რეცინა გიალტრონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირეგეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ევია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ გიალტრა




EL


Ρετσίνα Ευβοίας may be accompanied by the name of a smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Retsina of Evvia


რეცინა ევიას, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ ევია




EL


Ρετσίνα Θηβών whether or not accompanied by Viotia
Equivalent term: Retsina of Thebes


რეცინა თივონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ვიოტია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: თებეს რეცინა რეცინა ოფ თებეს




EL


Ρετσίνα Καρύστου whether or not accompanied by Evvia
Equivalent term: Retsina of Karystos


რეცინა კარისტუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ევია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ კარისტოს




EL


Ρετσίνα Κρωπίας ‘or’ Ρετσίνα Κορωπίου whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Kropia ‘or’ Retsina of Koropi


რეცინა კროპიას ‘ან’ რეცინა კროპიუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოროპის რეცინა ან რეცინა ოფ კროპია ‘ან’ რეცინა ოფ კოროპი




EL


Ρετσίνα Μαρκοπούλου whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Markopoulo


რეცინა მარკოპულუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ მარკოპულო




EL


Ρετσίνα Μεγάρων whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Megara


რეცინა მეგარონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ მეგარა




EL


Ρετσίνα Μεσογείων whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Mesogia


რეცინა მესოგიონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ მეზოგია




EL


Ρετσίνα Παιανίας ‘or’ Ρετσίνα Λιοπεσίου whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Peania ‘or’ Retsina of Liopesi


რეცინა პეანიას ‘ან’ რეცინა ლიოპესიუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ პინია ‘ან’ რეცინა ოფ ლიოპეზი




EL


Ρετσίνα Παλλήνης whether or not accompanied by Αττική
Equivalent term: Retsina of Pallini (Attika)


რეცინა პალინის, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ პალინი (ატიკა)




EL


Ρετσίνα Πικερμίου whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Pikermi


რეცინა პიკერმიუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ პაკერმი




EL


Ρετσίνα Σπάτων whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Spata


რეცინა სპატონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ სპატა




EL


Ρετσίνα Χαλκίδας whether or not accompanied by Evvia
Equivalent term: Retsina of Halkida


რეცინა ხალკიდას, შეიძლება ახლდეს ევია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ ჰალკიდა




EL


Συριανός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Syros-Syrianos


სირიანოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სიროს-სირიანოს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Αβδήρων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Avdira


ტოპიკოს ინოს ავდირონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ავდირა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Αγίου Όρους, Αγιορείτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Mount Athos - Regional wine of Holly Mountain


ტოპიკოს ინოს აგიუ ორუს, აგიორიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მაუნთ ათოს-რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰოლი მაუნთინ




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Αγοράς
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Agora


ტოპიკოს ინოს აგორას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ აგორა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Αργολίδας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Argolida


ტოპიკოს ინოს არგოლიდას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: არგოლიდას რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ არგოლიდა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Αρκαδίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Arkadia


ტოპიკოს ინოს არკადიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ არკადია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Βελβεντού
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Velventos


ტოპიკოს ინოს ველვენტუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ველვენტოს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Βίλιτσας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Vilitsa


ტოპიკოს ინოს ვილიცას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ვილიცა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Γερανείων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Gerania


ტოპიკოს ინოს გერანიონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ გერანია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Γρεβενών
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Grevena


ტოპიკოს ინოს გრევენონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ გრევენა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Δράμας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Drama


ტოპიკოს ინოს დრამას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ დრამა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Δωδεκανήσου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Dodekanese


ტოპიკოს ინოს დოდეკანისუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ დოდეკანიზ




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Επανομής
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Epanomi


ტოპიკოს ინოს ეპანომის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ეპანომი




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Ηλιείας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ilia


ტოპიკოს ინოს ჰელიიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ილია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Ημαθίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Imathia


ტოპიკოს ინოს ჰმათია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ იმათია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Θαψανών
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Thapsana


ტოპიკოს ინოს თაფსანონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თაფსანა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Θεσσαλονίκης
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Thessaloniki


ტოპიკოს ინოს თესალონიკის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თესალონიკი




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Ικαρίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ikaria


ტოპიკოს ინოს იკარიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ იკარია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Ιλίου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ilion


ტოპიკოს ინოს ილიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ
ვაინ ოფ ილიონ




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Ιωαννίνων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ioannina


ტოპიკოს ინოს იოანინონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ იოანინა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Καρδίτσας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Karditsa


ტოპიკოს ინოს კარდიცას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კარდიცა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Καστοριάς
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Kastoria


ტოპიკოს ინოს კასტორიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კასტორია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Κέρκυρας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Corfu


ტოპიკოს ინოს კერკირას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კორფუ




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Κισάμου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Kissamos


ტოპიკოს ინოს კისამუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კისამოს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Κλημέντι
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Klimenti


ტოპიკოს ინოს კლიმენტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კლიმენტი




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Κοζάνης
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Kozani


ტოპიკოს ინოს კოზანის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კოზანი




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Κοιλάδας Αταλάντης
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Valley of Atalanti


ტოპიკოს ინოს კილადას ატალანტის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ველი ოფ ატალანტი




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Κορωπίου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Koropi


ტოპიკოს ინოს კოროპიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კოროპი




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Κρανιάς
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Krania


ტოპიკოს ინოს კრანიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კრანია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Κραννώνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Krannona


ტოპიკოს ინოს კრანონოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კრანონა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Κυκλάδων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Cyclades


ტოპიკოს ინოს კიკლადონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კიკლადეს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Λασιθίου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Lasithi


ტოპიკოს ინოს ლასითიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლასითი




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Λευκάδας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Lefkada


ტოპიკოს ინოს ლევკადას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლევკადა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Ληλαντίου Πεδίου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Lilantio Pedio


ტოპიკოს ინოს ლილანდიუ პედიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლილანტიო პედიო




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Μαντζαβινάτων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Mantzavinata


ტოპიკოს ინოს მანძავიტანონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მანძავინატა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Μαρκόπουλου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Markopoulo


ტოპიკოს ინოს მარკოპულუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მარკოპულო




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Μαρτίνου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Μartino


ტოპიკოს ინოს მარტინუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მარტინო




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Μεταξάτων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Metaxata


ტოპიკოს ინოს მეტაქსატონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეტაქსატა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Μετεώρων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Meteora


ტოპიკოს ინოს მეტეორონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეტეორა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Οπούντια Λοκρίδος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Opountia Lokridos


ტოპიკოს ინოს ოპუნტია ლოკრიდოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ოპუნტია ლოკრიდოს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Παγγαίου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pangeon


ტოპიკოს ინოს პანგეუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პანგეონ




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Παρνασσού
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Parnasos


ტოპიკოს ინოს პარნასუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პარნასოს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πέλλας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pella


ტოპიკოს ინოს პელას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პელა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πιερίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pieria


ტოპიკოს ინოს პიერიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პიერია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πισάτιδος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pisatis


ტოპიკოს ინოს პისატიდოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პიზატის




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Αιγιαλείας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Egialia


ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგუეს ამბელუ ეგიალიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ეგიალია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Αμπέλου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Ambelos


ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიეს ამბელუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ამბელოს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Βερτίσκου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Vertiskos


ტოპიკოს ინოს ვერტისკუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ვერტიკოს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές του Αίνου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Enos


ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიეს ტუ ენუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ენოს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Κιθαιρώνα
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Kitherona


ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ კითერონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კითერონა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Κνημίδος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Knimida


ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ კნიმიდოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ კნიმიდა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πάρνηθας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Parnitha


ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ პარნითას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ პარნითა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πεντελικού
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Pendeliko


ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ პენდელიკუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ პენდელიკო




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πετρωτού
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Petroto


ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ პეტროტუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ პეტროტო




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Πυλίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pylia


ტოპიკოს ინოს პილიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პილია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Ριτσώνας Αυλίδας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ritsona Avlidas


ტოპიკოს ინოს რიცონას ავლიდას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ რიცონა ავლიდას




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Σερρών
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Serres


ტოპიკოს ინოს სერონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სერეს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Σιάτιστας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Siatista


ტოპიკოს ინოს სიატიცას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სიატისტა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Σιθωνίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Sithonia


ტოპიკოს ინოს სითონიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სითონია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Σπάτων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Spata


ტოპიკოს ინოს სპატონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სპატა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Στερεάς Ελλάδας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Sterea Ellada


ტოპიკოს ინოს სტერეას ელადას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ელადა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Τεγέας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Tegea


ტოპიკოს ინოს ტეგეას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ტიგი




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Τριφυλίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Trifilia


ტოპიკოს ინოს ტრიფილიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ტრიფილია




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Τυρνάβου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Tyrnavos


ტოპიკოს ინოს ტირნავუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ტირნავოს




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Φλώρινας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Florina


ტოპიკოს ინოს ფლორინას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ფლორინა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Χαλικούνας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Halikouna


ტოპიკოს ინოს ხალიკუნას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰალიკუნა




EL


Τοπικός Οίνος Χαλκιδικής
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Halkidiki


ტოპიკოს ინოს ხალკიდის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰალკიდიკი




ES


Abanilla


აბანილია




ES


Aragón - Bajo Aragón


არაგონ-ბახო-არაგონ




ES


Aragón - Ribera del Gállego-Cinco Villas


არაგონ- რიბერა დელ გალიეგო-სინკო ვილიას




ES


Aragón - Ribera del Jiloca


არაგონ-რიბერა დელ ხილოკა




ES


Aragón - Valdejalón


არაგონ-ვალდეხალონ




ES


Aragón - Valle del Cinca


არაგონ-ბალიე დელ სინკა




ES


Bailén


ბაილენ




ES


Barbanza e Iria


ბარბანსა ე ირია




ES


Betanzos


ბეტანსოს




ES


Cádiz


კადის




ES


Campo de Cartagena


კამპო დე კარტახენა




ES


Cangas


კანგას




ES


Castelló


კასტელიო




ES


Castilla


კასტილია




ES


Castilla y León


კასტილია ი ლეონ




ES


Contraviesa-Alpujarra


კონტრავიესა-ალპუხარა




ES


Córdoba


კორდობა




ES


Costa de Cantabria


კოსტა დე კანტაბრია




ES


Desierto de Almería


დესიერტო დე ალმერია




ES


El Terrerazo


ელ ტერერასო




ES


Extremadura


ეკსტრემადურა




ES


Formentera


ფორმენტერა




ES


Gálvez


გალვეს




ES


Granada Sur-Oeste


გრანადა სუე-ოესტე




ES


Ibiza


იბისა




ES


Illes Balears


ილეს ბალეარს




ES


Isla de Menorca


ისლა დე მენორკა




ES


Laujar-Alpujarra


ლაუხარ-ალპუხარა




ES


Liébana


ლიებანა




ES


Los Palacios


ლოს პალსიოს




ES


Norte de Almería


ნორტე დე ალმერია




ES


Norte de Granada


ნორტე დე გრანადა




ES


Pozohondo


პოსოონდო




ES


Ribera del Andarax


რიბერა დელ ანდარაკს




ES


Ribera del Queiles


რიბერა დელ კეილეს




ES


Serra de Tramuntana-Costa Nord


სერა დე ტრამუნტანა კოსტა ნორდ




ES


Sierra de Alcaraz


სიერრა დე ალკარას




ES


Sierra Norte de Sevilla


სიერა ნორტე დე სევილია




ES


Sierra Sur de Jaén


სიერა სურ დე ხაენ




ES


Torreperogil


თორეპეროხილ




ES


Valle del Miño-Ourense


ბალიე დე მინიო-ოურენსე




ES


Valles de Sadacia


ბალიეს დე სადასია




ES


Villaviciosa de Córdoba


ვილიავისიოსა დე კორდობა




FR


Agenais


აჟნე




FR


Aigues


ეგ




FR


Ain


ენ




FR


Allier


ალიე




FR


Allobrogie


ალობროჟი




FR


Alpes de Haute-Provence


ალპ დე ოტ პროვანს




FR


Alpes-Maritimes


ალპ მარიტიმ




FR


Alpilles


ალპიი




FR


Ardèche


არდეშ




FR


Argens


არჟან




FR


Ariège


არიეჟ




FR


Aude


ოდ




FR


Aveyron


ავერონ




FR


Balmes Dauphinoises


ბალმ დოფინუაზ




FR


Bénovie


ბენოვი




FR


Bérange


ბერანჟ




FR


Bessan


ბესან




FR


Bigorre


ბიგორ




FR


Bouches-du-Rhône


ბუშ დიუ რონ




FR


Bourbonnais


ბურბონე




FR


Calvados


კალვადოს




FR


Cassan


კასან




FR


Cathare


კატარ




FR


Caux


კო




FR


Cessenon


შესნონ




FR


Cévennes whether or not followed by Mont Bouquet


სევენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონ ბუკე




FR


Charentais whether or not followed by Ile d'Oléron


შარანტე შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ილ დ’ოლერონ




FR


Charentais whether or not followed by Ile de Ré


შარანტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ილ დე რე




FR


Charentais whether or not followed by Saint Sornin


შარანტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ სორნენ




FR


Charente


შარანტ




FR


Charentes Maritimes


შარანტ მარიტიმ




FR


Cher


შერ




FR


Cité de Carcassonne


სიტე დე კარკასონ




FR


Collines de la Moure


კოლინ დე ლა მურ




FR


Collines Rhodaniennes


კოლინ როდანიენ




FR


Comté de Grignan


კონტე დე გრინან




FR


Comté Tolosan


კონტე ტოლოზან




FR


Comtés Rhodaniens


კონტე როდანიენ




FR


Corrèze


კორეზ




FR


Côte Vermeille


კოტ ვერმეილ




FR


Coteaux Charitois


კოტო შარიტუა




FR


Coteaux de Bessilles


კოტო დე ბესიი




FR


Coteaux de Cèze


კოტო დე სეზ




FR


Coteaux de Coiffy


კოტო კუაფი




FR


Coteaux de Fontcaude


კოტო დე ფონკოდ




FR


Coteaux de Glanes


კოტო დე გლან




FR


Coteaux de l'Ardèche


კოტო დე ლ’არდეშ




FR


Coteaux de la Cabrerisse


კოტო დე ლა საბრერის




FR


Coteaux de Laurens


კოტო დე ლორან




FR


Coteaux de l'Auxois


კოტო დე ლ’ოქსუა




FR


Coteaux de Miramont


კოტო დე მორამონ




FR


Coteaux de Montélimar


კოტო დე მონტელიმარ




FR


Coteaux de Murviel


კოტო დე მიურვიელ




FR


Coteaux de Narbonne


კოტო დე ნარბონ




FR


Coteaux de Peyriac


კოტო დე პეირაკ




FR


Coteaux de Tannay


კოტო დე ტანე




FR


Coteaux des Baronnies


კოტო დე ბარონი




FR


Coteaux du Cher et de l'Arnon


კოტო დიუ შერ ე დე ლ’არონ




FR


Coteaux du Grésivaudan


კოტო დიუ გრესივოდან




FR


Coteaux du Libron


კოტო დიუ ლიბრონ




FR


Coteaux du Littoral Audois


კოტო დიუ ლიტორალ ოდუა




FR


Coteaux du Pont du Gard


კოტო დიუ პონ დიუ გარ




FR


Coteaux du Salagou


კოტო დიუ სალაგუ




FR


Coteaux du Verdon


კოტო დიუ ვერდონ




FR


Coteaux d'Enserune


კოტო დ’დანსრუნ




FR


Coteaux et Terrasses de Montauban


კოტო ე ტერას დე მონტობან




FR


Coteaux Flaviens


კოტო ფლავიან




FR


Côtes Catalanes


კოტ კატალან




FR


Côtes de Ceressou


კოტ დე სერესუ




FR


Côtes de Gascogne


კოტ დე გასკონ




FR


Côtes de Lastours


კოტ დე ლასტურ




FR


Côtes de Meuse


კოტ დე მეზ




FR


Côtes de Montestruc


კოტ დე მონსტრუკ




FR


Côtes de Pérignan


კოტ დე პერინიან




FR


Côtes de Prouilhe


კოტ დე პრუილ




FR


Côtes de Thau


კოტ დე ტო




FR


Côtes de Thongue


კოტ დე ტონგ




FR


Côtes du Brian


კოტ დიუ ბრიან




FR


Côtes du Condomois


კოტ დიუ კონდომუა




FR


Côtes du Tarn


კოტ დიუ ტარნ




FR


Côtes du Vidourle


კოტ დიუ ვიდურლ




FR


Creuse


კრეზ




FR


Cucugnan


კუკუნიან




FR


Deux-Sèvres


დე-სევრ




FR


Dordogne


დორდონ




FR


Doubs


დუბ




FR


Drôme


დრომ




FR


Duché d'Uzès


დიუშე დ’უზე




FR


Franche-Comté whether or not followed by Coteaux de Champlitte


ფრანშ-კონტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე შამპლიტ




FR


Gard


გარდ




FR


Gers


ჟერ




FR


Haute Vallée de l'Orb


ოტ ვალე დე ლ’ორბ




FR


Haute Vallée de l'Aude


ოტ ვალე დე ლ’ოდ




FR


Haute-Garonne


ოტ გარონ




FR


Haute-Marne


ოტ მარნ




FR


Haute-Saône


ოტ სონ




FR


Haute-Vienne


ოტ-ვიენ




FR


Hauterive whether or not followed by Coteaux du Termenès


ოტრივ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დიუ ტერმენე




FR


Hauterive whether or not followed by Côtes de Lézignan


ოტრივ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ლეზინიან




FR


Hauterive whether or not followed by Val d'Orbieu


ოტრივ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დ’ორბიე




FR


Hautes-Alpes


ოტ-ალპ




FR


Hautes-Pyrénées


ოტ პირენე




FR


Hauts de Badens


ოტ დე ბადან




FR


Hérault


ერო




FR


Île de Beauté


ილ დე ბოტე




FR


Indre


ენდრ




FR


Indre et Loire


ენდრ ეტ ლუარ




FR


Isère


იზერ




FR


Landes


ლანდ




FR


Loir et Cher


ლუარ ე შერ




FR


Loire-Atlantique


ლუარ ატლანტიკ




FR


Loiret


ლუარე




FR


Lot


ლო




FR


Lot et Garonne


ლო ე გარონ




FR


Maine et Loire


მენ ე ლუარ




FR


Maures


მორ




FR


Méditerranée


მედიტერანე




FR


Meuse


მეზ




FR


Mont Baudile


მონ-ბოდილ




FR


Mont-Caume


მონ-კომ




FR


Monts de la Grage


მონ დე ლა გრაჟ




FR


Nièvre


ნიევრ




FR


Oc


ოკ




FR


Périgord whether or not followed by Vin de Domme


პერიგორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვენ დე დომ




FR


Petite Crau


პეტიტ კრო




FR


Principauté d'Orange


პრენსიპოტე დ’ორანჟ




FR


Puy de Dôme


პი დე დომ




FR


Pyrénées Orientales


პირენე ორიანტალ




FR


Pyrénées-Atlantiques


პირენე ატლანტიკ




FR


Sables du Golfe du Lion


საბლ დიუ გოლფ დიუ ლიონ




FR


Saint-Guilhem-le-Désert


სენ გილემ ლე დეზერ




FR


Saint-Sardos


სენტ სარდო




FR


Sainte Baume


სენტ ბომ




FR


Sainte Marie la Blanche


სენტ მარი ლა ბლანშ




FR


Saône et Loire


სონ ე ლუარ




FR


Sarthe


შარტ




FR


Seine et Marne


სენ ე მარნ




FR


Tarn


თარნ




FR


Tarn et Garonne


ტარნ ე გარონ




FR


Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Coteaux de Chalosse


ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე შალოს




FR


Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Côtes de l'Adour


ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ლ’ადურ




FR


Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Sables de l'Océan


ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს საბლ დე ლ’ოსეან




FR


Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Sables Fauves


ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფოვ




FR


Thézac-Perricard


თერიკარ




FR


Torgan


თორგა




FR


Urfé


ურფე




FR


Val de Cesse


ვალ დე სეს




FR


Val de Dagne


ვალ დე დან




FR


Val de Loire


ვალ დე ლუარ




FR


Val de Montferrand


ვალ დე მონფერან




FR


Vallée du Paradis


ვალე დიუ პარადი




FR


Var


ვარ




FR


Vaucluse


ვოკლიუზ




FR


Vaunage


ვონაჟ




FR


Vendée


ვანდე




FR


Vicomté d'Aumelas


ვიკონტე დ’ომლა




FR


Vienne


ვიენ




FR


Vistrenque


ვისტრანკ




FR


Yonne


იონ




IT


Allerona


ალერონა




IT


Alta Valle della Greve


ალტა ვალე დელა გრევე




IT


Alto Livenza


ალტო ლივენცა




IT


Alto Mincio


ალტო მინჩო




IT


Alto Tirino


ალტო ტირინო




IT


Arghillà


არგილა




IT


Barbagia


ბარბაჯა




IT


Basilicata


ბაზილიკატა




IT


Benaco bresciano


ბენაკო ბრეშანო




IT


Beneventano


ბენევენტანო




IT


Bergamasca


ბერგამასკა




IT


Bettona


ბეტონა




IT


Bianco del Sillaro
Equivalent term: Sillaro


ბიანკო დელ სილარო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სილარო




IT


Bianco di Castelfranco Emilia


ბიანკო დი კასტელფრანკო ემილია




IT


Calabria


კალაბრია




IT


Camarro


კამარო




IT


Campania


კამპანია




IT


Cannara


კანარა




IT


Civitella d'Agliano


ჩივიტელა დ’ალიანო




IT


Colli Aprutini


კოლი აპრუტინი




IT


Colli Cimini


კოლი ჩიმინი




IT


Colli del Limbara


კოლი ლიმბარა




IT


Colli del Sangro


კოლი დელ სანგრო




IT


Colli della Toscana centrale


კოლი დელა ტოსკანა ცენტრალე




IT


Colli di Salerno


კოლი დი სალერნო




IT


Colli Trevigiani


კოლი ტრევიჯანი




IT


Collina del Milanese


კოლინა დელ მილანეზე




IT


Colline di Genovesato


კოლინე დი ჯენოვეზატო




IT


Colline Frentane


კოლინე ფრენტანე




IT


Colline Pescaresi


კოლინე პესკარეზი




IT


Colline Savonesi


კოლინე სავონეზი




IT


Colline Teatine


კოლინე ტეატინე




IT


Condoleo


კონდოლეო




IT


Conselvano


კონსელვანო




IT


Costa Viola


კოსტა ვიოლა




IT


Daunia


დაუნია




IT


Del Vastese
Equivalent term: Histonium


დელ ვასტეზე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ისტონიუმ




IT


Delle Venezie


დელე ვენეციე




IT


Dugenta


დუჯენტა




IT


Emilia
Equivalent term: Dell'Emilia


ემილია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ’ემილია




IT


Epomeo


ეპომეო




IT


Esaro


ეზარო




IT


Fontanarossa di Cerda


ფონტანაროსა დი ჩერდა




IT


Forlì


ფორლი




IT


Fortana del Taro


ფორტანა დელ ტარო




IT


Frusinate
Equivalent term: del Frusinate


ფრუზინატე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ ფრუზინატე




IT


Golfo dei Poeti La Spezia
Equivalent term: Golfo dei Poeti


გოლფო დეი ლა სპეცია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გოლფო დეი პოეტი




IT


Grottino di Roccanova


გროტინო დი როკანოვა




IT


Isola dei Nuraghi


იზოლა დეი ნურაგი




IT


Lazio


ლაციო




IT


Lipuda


ლიპუდა




IT


Locride


ლოკრიდე




IT


Marca Trevigiana


მარკა ტრევიჯანა




IT


Marche


მარკე




IT


Maremma Toscana


მარემა ტოსკანა




IT


Marmilla


მარმილა




IT


Mitterberg tra Cauria e Tel
Equivalent term: Mitterberg / Mitterberg zwischen Gfrill und Toll


მიტერბერგ ტრა კაურია ე ტელ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მიტერბერგ / მიტერბერგ ცვიშენ გფრილ უნდ ტოლ




IT


Modena
Equivalent term: Provincia di Modena / di Modena


მონტეკასტელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პროვინჩა დი მოდენა / დი მოდენა




IT


Montecastelli


მონტეკასტელი




IT


Montenetto di Brescia


მონტენეტო დი ბრეშა




IT


Murgia


მურჯა




IT


Narni


ნარნი




IT


Nurra


ნურა




IT


Ogliastra


ოლიასტრა




IT


Osco
Equivalent term: Terre degli Osci


ოსკო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერე დელი ოში




IT


Paestum


პაესტუმ




IT


Palizzi


პალიცი




IT


Parteolla


პარტეოლა




IT


Pellaro


პელარო




IT


Planargia


პლანარჯა




IT


Pompeiano


პომპეიანო




IT


Provincia di Mantova


პროვინჩა დი მანტოვა




IT


Provincia di Nuoro


პროვინჩა დი ნუორო




IT


Provincia di Pavia


პროვინჩა დი პავია




IT


Provincia di Verona
Equivalent term: Veronese


პროვინჩა დი ვერონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვერონეზე




IT


Puglia


პულია




IT


Quistello


კვისტელო




IT


Ravenna


ღავენა




IT


Roccamonfina


ღოკამონფინა




IT


Romangia


ღომანჯა




IT


Ronchi di Brescia


რონკი დი ბრეშა




IT


Ronchi Varesini


რონკი ვარეზინი




IT


Rotae


ღოტაე




IT


Rubicone


ღუბიკონე




IT


Sabbioneta


შაბიონეტა




IT


Salemi


შალემი




IT


Salento


შალენტო




IT


Salina


შალინა




IT


Scilla


შილა




IT


Sebino


შებინო




IT


Sibiola


სიბიოლა




IT


Sicilia


სიჩილია




IT


Spello


შპელო




IT


Tarantino


თარანტინო




IT


Terrazze Retiche di Sondrio


ტერრაცე რეტიკე დი სონდრიო




IT


Terre Aquilane
Equivalent term: Terre dell'Aquila


ტერე აკვილანე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერე დელ’აკვილა




IT


Terre del Volturno


ტერე დელ ვოლტურნო




IT


Terre di Chieti


ტერე დი კიეტი




IT


Terre di Veleja


ტერე დი ველეია




IT


Terre Lariane


ტერე ლარიანე




IT


Tharros


თაროს




IT


Toscano
Equivalent term: Toscana


ტოსკანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტოსკანა




IT


Trexenta


თრექსენტა




IT


Umbria


უმბრია




IT


Val di Magra


ვალ დი მაგრა




IT


Val di Neto


ვალ დი ნეტო




IT


Val Tidone


ვალ ტიდონე




IT


Valcamonica


ვალკამონიკა




IT


Valdamato


ვალდამატო




IT


Vallagarina


ვალაგარინა




IT


Valle Belice


ვალე ბელიჩე




IT


Valle d'Itria


ვალე დ’იტრია




IT


Valle del Crati


ვალე დელ კრატი




IT


Valle del Tirso


ვალე დელ ტირსო




IT


Valle Peligna


ვალე პელინია




IT


Valli di Porto Pino


ვალი დი პორტო პინო




IT


Veneto


ვენეტო




IT


Veneto Orientale


ვენეტო ორიენტალე




IT


Venezia Giulia


ვენეცია ჯულია




IT


Vigneti delle Dolomiti
Equivalent term: Weinberg Dolomiten


ვინეტი დელე დოლომიტენ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვაინბერგ დოლომიტენ




CY


Λάρνακα
Equivalent term: Larnaka


ლარნაკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლარნაკა




CY


Λεμεσός
Equivalent term: Lemesos


ლემესოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლემესოს




CY


Λευκωσία
Equivalent term: Lefkosia


ლევკოსია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლევკოსია




CY


Πάφος
Equivalent term: Pafos


პაფოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პაფოს




HU


Alföldi whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ალფოლდი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




HU


Balatonmelléki whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


ბალატონმელლეკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი




HU


Dél-alföldi


დელ-ალფოლდი




HU


Dél-dunántúli


დელ-დუნანტული




HU


Duna melléki


დუნა მელლეკი




HU


Duna-Tisza közi


დუნა-ტისა კოზი




HU


Dunántúli


დუნანტული




HU


Észak-Dunántúli


ესაკ-დუნანტული




HU


Felső-Magyarországi


ფელშო-მადიარორსაგი




HU


Nyugat-Dunántúli


ნიუგატ-დუნანტული




HU


Tisza melléki


ტისა მელლეკი




HU


Tisza völgyi


ტისა ვოლდი




HU


Zempléni


ძემპლენი




MT


Maltese Islands


მალტიზ აილენდზ




AT


Bergland


ბერგლანდ




AT


Steierland


შტეირლანდ




AT


Weinland


ვაინლანდ




AT


Wien


ვინ




PT


Lisboa whether or not followed by Alta Estremadura


ლისბუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალტა ესტრემადურა




PT


Lisboa whether or not followed by Estremadura


ლისბუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ესტრემადურა




PT


Tejo


ტეჟუ




PT


Vinho Espumante Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Alta


ვინო ესპუმანტე ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ალტა




PT


Vinho Espumante Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Litoral


ვინო ესპუმანტე ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ლიტორალ




PT


Vinho Espumante Beiras whether or not followed by Terras de Sicó


ვინო ესპუმანტე ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერას დე სიკო




PT


Vinho Licoroso Algarve


ვინო ლიკოროზო ალგარვე




PT


Vinho Regional Açores


ვინო რეჟიონალ ასორიშ




PT


Vinho Regional Alentejano


ვინო რეჟიონალ ალენტეჟანუ




PT


Vinho Regional Algarve


ვინო რეჟიონალ ალგარვე




PT


Vinho Regional Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Alta


ვინო რეჟიონალ ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ალტა




PT


Vinho Regional Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Litoral


ვინო რეჟიონალ რეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ლიტორალ




PT


Vinho Regional Beiras whether or not followed by Terras de Sicó


ვინო რეჟიონალ ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერას დე სიკო




PT


Vinho Regional Duriense


ვინო რეჟიონალ დურიენსე




PT


Vinho Regional Minho


ვინო რეჟიონალ მინუ




PT


Vinho Regional Terras do Sado


ვინო რეჟიონალ ტერას დუ სადუ




PT


Vinho Regional Terras Madeirenses


ვინო რეჟიონალ ტერას მადეირანსიშ




PT


Vinho Regional Transmontano


ვინო რეჟიონალ ტრანსმონტანუ




RO


Colinele Dobrogei whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


კოლინელე დობროჯეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Dealurile Crișanei whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region


დეალურილე კრიშანეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Covurluiului


დეალურილე მოლდოვეი გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე კოვურლუიულუი




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Hârlăului


დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე ჰარლეულუი




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Hușilor


დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე ჰუშილორ




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Iașilor


დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე იაშილორ




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Tutovei


დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე ტუტოვეი




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Terasele Siretului


დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად ტერასალე სირეტულუი




RO


Dealurile Moldovei


დეალურილე მოლდოვეი




RO


Dealurile Munteniei


დეალურილე მუნტენიეი




RO


Dealurile Olteniei


დეალურილე ოლტენიეი




RO


Dealurile Sătmarului


დეალურილე სეტმარულუი




RO


Dealurile Transilvaniei


დეალურილე ტრანსილვანიეი




RO


Dealurile Vrancei


დეალურილე ვრანჩეი




RO


Dealurile Zarandului


დეალურილე ზარანდულუი




RO


Terasele Dunării


ტერასელე დუნერი




RO


Viile Carașului


ვილე კარაშულუი




RO


Viile Timișului


ვილე ტიმიშულუი




SI


Podravje may be followed by the expression ‘mlado vino’ the names can also be used in adjective form


პოდრავჟე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შესიტყვება ‘მლადო ვინო’, სახელები შეიძლება გამოყენებულ იქნას ზედსართავის ფორმითაც




SI


Posavje may be followed by the expression ‘mlado vino’ the names can also be used in adjective form


პოსავჟე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შესიტყვება ‘მლადო ვინო’, სახელები შეიძლება გამოყენებულ იქნას ზედსართავის ფორმითაც




SI


Primorska may be followed by the expression ‘mlado vino’ the names can also be used in adjective form


პრიმორსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შესიტყვება ‘მლადო ვინო’, სახელები შეიძლება გამოყენებულ იქნას ზედსართავის ფორმითაც




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term ‘oblastné vino’


ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი ‘ობლასტნე ვინო’




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term ‘oblastné vino’


მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი ‘ობლასტნე ვინო’




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term ‘oblastné vino’


ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი ‘ობლასტნე ვინო’




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term ‘oblastné vino’


სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი ‘ობლასტნე ვინო’




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term ‘oblastné vino’


ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი ‘ობლასტნე ვინო’




UK


England whether or not substituted by Berkshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ბერკშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Buckinghamshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ბუკინგემშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Cheshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ჩეშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Cornwall


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კორნვოლ




UK


England whether or not substituted by Derbyshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დერბიშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Devon


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დევონ




UK


England whether or not substituted by Dorset


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დორსეტ




UK


England whether or not substituted by East Anglia


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ისტ ანგლია




UK


England whether or not substituted by Gloucestershire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს გლუსტერშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Hampshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ჰემპშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Herefordshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ჰერფორდშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Isle of Wight


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს აილ ოფ უაიტ




UK


England whether or not substituted by Isles of Scilly


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს აილზ ოფ სილი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Kent


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კენტ




UK


England whether or not substituted by Lancashire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ლანკაშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Leicestershire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ლესტერშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Lincolnshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ლინკოლნშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Northamptonshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ნორთჰამპტონშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Nottinghamshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ნოტინგემშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Oxfordshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ოქსფორდშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Rutland


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს რუთლენდ




UK


England whether or not substituted by Shropshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს შროპშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Somerset


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სომერსეტ




UK


England whether or not substituted by Staffordshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სტაფორდშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Surrey


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სარეი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Sussex


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სასექს




UK


England whether or not substituted by Warwickshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს უორვიკშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by West Midlands


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ვესტ მიდლენდზ




UK


England whether or not substituted by Wiltshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს უილტშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Worcestershire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს უორსტერშირი




UK


England whether or not substituted by Yorkshire


ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს იორკშირი




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Cardiff


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს, კარდიფ




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Cardiganshire


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კარდიგანშირი




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Carmarthenshire


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კარმართენშირი




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Denbighshire


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დენბიგშირი




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Gwynedd


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს გვინედ




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Monmouthshire


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს მონმუთშირი




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Newport


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ნიუპორტ




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Pembrokeshire


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს პემბროკშირი




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Rhondda Cynon Taf


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს რონდა სინონ ტაფ




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Swansea


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სუანსი




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by The Vale of Glamorgan


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ზე ვეილ ოფ გლამორგან




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Wrexham


უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ვრექსჰემ





Wines of Georgia to be protected in the European Union







Name to be protected


Transcription in Latin characters




ახაშენი


Akhasheni




ატენური


Atenuri




გურჯაანი


Gurjaani




კახეთი (კახური)


Kakheti (Kakhuri)




კარდენახი


Kardenakhi




ხვანჭკარა


Khvanchkara




კოტეხი


Kotekhi




ქინძმარაული


Kindzmarauli




ყვარელი


Kvareli




მანავი


Manavi




მუკუზანი


Mukuzani




ნაფარეული


Napareuli




სვირი


Sviri




თელიანი


Teliani




ტიბაანი


Tibaani




წინანდალი


Tsinandali




ტვიში


Tvishi




ვაზისუბანი


Vazisubani




PART B

Spirit drinks of the European Union to be protected in Georgia









Member State of the European Union


Name to be protected


Transcription in Georgian characters


Product type




FR


Rhum de la Martinique


ტრანსლიტერაცია


Rum




FR


Rhum de la Guadeloupe


რომ დელა მარტინიკ


Rum




FR


Rhum de la reunion


რომ დელა გვადელუპ


Rum




FR


Rhum de la Guyane


რომდე ლარეუნიონ


Rum




FR


Rhum de sucrerie de la Baie du Galion


რომ დელა გუიან


Rum




FR


Rhum des Antilles françaises


რომდე სიუკრერი დე ლა ბედიუ გალიონ


Rum




FR


Rhum des départements français d'outre-mer


რომდეზ ანტიი ფრანცეზ


Rum




ES


Ron de Málaga


რომდე დეპარტემან ფრანცე დ’უტრ-მერ


Rum




ES


Ron de Granada


რონ დე მალაგა


Rum




PT


Rum da Madeira


რონ დე გრანადა


Rum




UK
United Kingdom (Scotland)


Scotch Whisky


რომ დე მადეირა


Whisky /Whiskey




IE


Irish Whiskey / Uisce Beatha Eireannach
Irish Whisky (1)



სქოჩ ვისკი


Whisky /Whiskey




ES


Whisky español


აირიშვისკი /ვისკე ბითა აირინაჰ /აირიშ ვისკი


Whisky /Whiskey




FR


Whisky breton / Whisky de Bretagne


ვისკი ესპანიოლ


Whisky /Whiskey




FR


Whisky alsacien / Whisky d'Alsace


ვისკი დ’ალზას


Whisky /Whiskey




LU


Eau-de-vie de seigle de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


ო-დე-ვი დესეგლ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ


Grain spirit




DE AT BE
Germany, Austria, Belgium (German-speaking Community)


Korn / Kornbrand


კორნ/კორნბრანდ


Grain spirit




DE


Münsterländer Korn / Kornbrand


მიუნსტერლენდერ კორნ/კორნბრანდ


Grain spirit




DE


Sendenhorster Korn / Kornbrand


ზენდენჰოსტერ კორნ/კორნრანდ


Grain spirit




DE


Bergischer Korn / Kornbrand


ბერგიშერ კორნ/ კორნბრანდ


Grain spirit




DE


Emsländer Korn / Kornbrand


ემსლენდერ კორნ/კორნბრანდ


Grain spirit




DE


Haselünner Korn / Kornbrand


ჰაზელიუნერ კორნ/კონბრანდ


Grain spirit




DE


Hasetaler Korn / Kornbrand


ჰაზეტალერ კორნ /კონბრანდ


Grain spirit




LT


Samanė


შამანე


Grain spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de Cognac


ო-დე-ვი დეკონიაკ


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie des Charentes


ო-დე-ვი დეშარანტ


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de Jura


ო-დე-ვი დეჟიურა


Wine spirit




FR


Cognac
The denomination ‘Cognac’ may be supplemented by the following terms:






—


Fine










—


Grande Fine - Champagne










—


Grande Champagne










—


Petite Fine Champagne










—


Petite Champagne










—


Fine Champagne










—


Borderies










—


Fins Bois










—


Bons Bois






კონიაკ
სახელი ‘კონიაკი’ შეიძლება გავრცობილ იქნას შემდეგი ტერმინებით:






—


ფინ










—


გრანდ ფინ შამპან










—


გრანდ შამპან










—


პეტიტ ფინ შამპან










—


პეტიტ შამპან










—


ფინ შამპან










—


ბორდერი










—


ფენ ბუა










—


ბონ ბუა






Wine spirit




FR


Fine Bordeaux


ფინ ბორდო


Wine spirit




FR


Fine de Bourgogne


ფინ დე ბურგონ


Wine spirit




FR


Armagnac


არმანიაკ


Wine spirit




FR


Bas-Armagnac


ბა-არმანიაკ


Wine spirit




FR


Haut-Armagnac


ო-არმანიაკ


Wine spirit




FR


Armagnac-Ténarèze


არმანიაკ-ტენარეზ


Wine spirit




FR


Blanche Armagnac


ბლანშ არმანიაკ


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin de la Marne


ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე ლა მარნ


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire d'Aquitaine


ო-დე-ვი დევენ ორიჟინერ დ’აკიტენ


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin de Bourgogne


ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე ბურგონ


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Centre-Est


ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დიუ სანტრ-ესტ


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire de Franche-Comté


ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დე ფრანშ-კონტე


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Bugey


ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დიუ ბიუჟეი


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin de Savoie


ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე სავუა


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire des Coteaux de la Loire


ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დე კოტო დე ლალუარ


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin des Côtes-du-Rhône


ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე კოტ- დიუ-რონ


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire de Provence


ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დე პროვანს


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de Faugères / Faugères


ო-დე-ვი დე ფოჟერ/ფოჟერ


Wine spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Languedoc


ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დიუ ლანგედოკ


Wine spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho Douro


აგიარდენტედე ვინო დურო


Wine spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho Ribatejo


აგიარდენტედე ვინო რიბატეჟუ


Wine spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho Alentejo


აგიარდენტედე ვინო ალენტეჟუ


Wine spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho da Região dos Vinhos Verdes


აგიარდენტედე ვინო და რეჟიანო დოშ ვინოს ვერდეშ


Wine spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho da Região dos Vinhos Verdes de Alvarinho


აგიარდენტედე ვინო და რეჟიანო დოშ ვინოს ვერდეშ დეალვარინო


Wine spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho Lourinhã


აგიარდენტედე ვინო ლურინან


Wine spirit




BG


Сунгурларска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Сунгурларе / sungurlarska grozdova rakia / grozdova rakia ot sungurlare / sungurlarska grozdova rakia / Grozdova rakya from Sungurlare


სუნგურლარსკა გროზდოვარაკია / გროზდოვარაკია ოტ სუნგურლარე / სუნგურლარსკა გროზდოვარაკია / გროზდოვარაკია სუნგურლარიდან


Wine spirit




BG


Сливенска перла (Сливенска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Сливен) /Slivenska perla (Slivenska grozdova rakya / Grozdova rakya from Sliven)


სლივენსკა პერლა (სლი- ვენსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ სლივენ) / სლივენსკა პერლა (სლივენსკა გრო- ზდოვა რაკია / გროზდო- ვა რაკია სლივენიდან)


Wine spirit




BG


Стралджанска Мускатова ракия / Мускатова ракия от Стралджа / Straldjanska Muscatova rakya / Muscatova rakya from Straldja


სტრალჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია / მუსკატოვა რაკია ოტ სტრალჯა/სტრალ- ჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია /მუსკატოვა რაკია სტრალჯადან


Wine spirit




BG


Поморийска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Поморие / Pomoriyska grozdova rakya / Grozdova rakya from Pomorie


პომორიისკაგროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ პომორიე/ პომორიისკა გროზდოვარაკია/ გროზ- დოვა რაკია პომორიედან


Wine spirit




BG


Русенска бисерна гроздова ракия / Бисерна гроздова ракия от Русе / Russenska biserna grozdova rakya / Biserna grozdova rakya from Russe


რუსენსკა ბისერნა გროზდოვარაკია/ ბისე- რნა გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ რუსე / რუსენსკა ბისერნა გროზდოვარაკია / ბისერნა გროზდოვა რაკია რუსეთიდან


Wine spirit




BG


Бургаска Мускатова ракия / Мускатова ракия от Бургас / Bourgaska Muscatova rakya / Muscatova rakya from Bourgas


ბურგასკა მუსკატოვა რაკია / მუსკატოვა რაკია ოტ ბურგას / ბურგასკა მუსკატოვარაკია/მუსკა- ტოვა რაკიაბურგასიდან


Wine spirit




BG


Добруджанска мускатова ракия / Мускатова ракия от Добруджа / Dobrudjanska muscatova rakya / muscatova rakya from Dobrudja


დობრუჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია / მუსკატოვა რაკია ოტ დობრუჯა/ დობრუ- ჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია /მუსკატოვა რაკია დობრუჯადან


Wine spirit




BG


Сухиндолска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Сухиндол / Suhindolska grozdova rakya / Grozdova rakya from Suhindol


სუხინდოლსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ სუხინდოლ/ სუჰინ- დოლსკა გროზდოვა რაკია/გროზდოვა რაკია სუჰინდოლიდან


Wine spirit




BG


Карловска гроздова ракия / Гроздова Ракия от Карлово / Karlovska grozdova rakya / Grozdova Rakya from Karlovo


კარლოვსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ კარლოვო / კარლო- ვსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვარაკია კარლოვოდან


Wine spirit




RO


Vinars Târnave


ვინარს ტერნავე


Wine spirit




RO


Vinars Vaslui


ვინარს ვასლუი


Wine spirit




RO


Vinars Murfatlar


ვინარს მურფატლარ


Wine spirit




RO


Vinars Vrancea


ვინარს ვრანჩა


Wine spirit




RO


Vinars Segarcea


ვინარს სეგარჩა


Wine spirit




ES


Brandy de Jerez


ბრანდიდეხერეს


Brandy- Weinbrand




ES


Brandy del Penedés


ბრანდიდელ პენდეს


Brandy- Weinbrand




IT


Brandy italiano


ბრანდი იტალიანო


Brandy- Weinbrand




EL


Brandy Αττικής / Brandy of Attica


ბრანდი ატიკის / ატიკის ბრენდი


Brandy- Weinbrand




EL


Brandy Πελοποννήσου / Brandy of the Peloponnese


ბრანდი პელოპონისუ / პელოპონესის ბრენდი


Brandy- Weinbrand




EL


Brandy Κεντρικής Ελλάδας / Brandy of central Greece


ბრანდიკენდრიკის ელადას / ცენტრალური საბერძნეთის ბრენდი


Brandy- Weinbrand




DE


Deutscher Weinbrand


დოიჩერ ვაინბრანდ


Brandy- Weinbrand




AT


Wachauer Weinbrand


ვახაუერ ვაინბრანდ


Brandy- Weinbrand




AT


Weinbrand Dürnstein


ვაინბრანდდიურნშტაინ


Brandy- Weinbrand




DE


Pfälzer Weinbrand


პფელცერვაინბრანდ


Brandy- Weinbrand




SK


Karpatské brandy špeciál


კარპატსკე ბრანდი შპეციალ


Brandy- Weinbrand




FR


Brandy français / Brandy de France


ბრანდი ფრანსე/ ბრანდი დე ფრანსე


Brandy- Weinbrand




FR


Marc de Champagne / Eau-de-vie de marc de Champagne


მარკ დე შამპან/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ დეშამპან


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc d'Aquitaine / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire d'Aquitaine


მარკ დ’აკიტენ/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დ’აკიტენ


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc de Bourgogne / Eau-de-vie de marc de Bourgogne


მარკ დე ბურგონ/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ დებურგონ


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc du Centre-Est / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire du Centre-Est


მარკ დიუ სანტრ-ესტ/ ო-დე-ვი დემარკ ორიჟინერ დიუ სანტრ-ესტ


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc de Franche-Comté /Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Franche-Comté


მარკ დეფრანშ-კონტე-ო- დე-ვი მარკდე ფრანშ- კონტე


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc du Bugey / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Bugey


მარკ დე ბიუჟეი/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დე ბიუჟეი


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc de Savoie / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Savoie


მარკ დე სავუა/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დე სავუა


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc des Côteaux de la Loire / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire des Coteaux de la Loire


მარკ დე კოტო დე ლა ლუარ/ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დე კოტო და ლა ლუარ


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc des Côtes-du-Rhône / Eau-de-vie de marc des Côtes du Rhône


მარკ დე კოტ-დიუ-რონ/ ო-დე-ვი დემარკ დე კოტ დიუ რონ


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc de Provence / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Provence


მარკ დე პროვანს/ ო-დე- ვი დე მარკორიჟინერ დე პროვანს


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc du Languedoc / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire du Languedoc


(მარკ დიულანგედოკ/ო- დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დიუ ლანგედოკ


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc d'Alsace Gewürztraminer


მარკ დ’ალზას გევიურცტრამინერ


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc de Lorraine


მარკ დელორენ


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc d'Auvergne


მარკ დ’ოვერნ


Grape marc spirit




FR


Marc du Jura


მარკ დიუ ჟი ურა


Grape marc spirit




PT


Aguardente Bagaceira Bairrada


აგიარდენტებაგასეირა ბაირადა


Grape marc spirit




PT


Aguardente Bagaceira Alentejo


აგიარდენტებაგასეირა ალენტეჟუ


Grape marc spirit




PT


Aguardente Bagaceira da Região dos Vinhos Verdes


აგიარდენტებაგასეირა და რეჟიანოდოშ ვინოს ვერდეშ


Grape marc spirit




PT


Aguardente Bagaceira da Região dos Vinhos Verdes de Alvarinho


აგიარდენტებაგასეირა და რაჟიანო დოშ ვონოს ვერდეშ დეალვარინო


Grape marc spirit




ES


Orujo de Galicia


ორუხო დე გალისია


Grape marc spirit




IT


Grappa


გრაპა


Grape marc spirit




IT


Grappa di Barolo


გრაპა დი ბაროლო


Grape marc spirit




IT


Grappa piemontese / Grappa del Piemonte


გრაპა პიემონტეზე/ გრაპა დელ პიემონტე


Grape marc spirit




IT


Grappa lombarda / Grappa di Lombardia


გრაპა ლომბარდა/ გრაპა დი ლომბარდია


Grape marc spirit




IT


Grappa trentina / Grappa del Trentino


გრაპა ტრენტინა/ გრაპა დელ ტრანტინო


Grape marc spirit




IT


Grappa friulana / Grappa del Friuli


გრაპა ფრიულანა/ გრაპა ელ Fრიული


Grape marc spirit




IT


Grappa veneta / Grappa del Veneto


გრაპა ვენეტა/გრაპა დელ ვენეტო


Grape marc spirit




IT


Südtiroler Grappa / Grappa dell'Alto Adige


ზიუდტიროლერ გრაპა/ გრაპა დელ’ალტო ადიჯე


Grape marc spirit




IT


Grappa Siciliana / Grappa di Sicilia


გრაპა სიჩილიანა/გრაპა დი სიჩილია


Grape marc spirit




IT


Grappa di Marsala


გრაპა დი მარსალა


Grape marc spirit




EL


Τσικουδιά / Tsikoudia


ციკუდია / ციკუდია


Grape marc spirit




EL


Τσικουδιά Κρήτης / Tsikoudia of Crete


ციკუდია კრიტის / კრეტისციკუდია


Grape marc spirit




EL


Τσίπουρο / Tsipouro


ციპურო / ციპურო


Grape marc spirit




EL


Τσίπουρο Μακεδονίας/ Tsipouro of Macedonia


ციპურო მაკედონიას / მაკედონიასციპურო


Grape marc spirit




EL


Τσίπουρο Θεσσαλίας / Tsipouro of Thessaly


ციპურო თესალიას / თესალიას ციპურო


Grape marc spirit




EL


Τσίπουρο Τυρνάβου / Tsipouro of Tyrnavos


ციპურო ტირნავუ / ტირნავოს ციპურო


Grape marc spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de marc de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


ო-დე-ვი დემარკ ნასიო- ნალ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ


Grape marc spirit




CY


Ζιβανία / Τζιβανία /Ζιβάνα / Zivania


ზიბანია / ძიბანია / ზიბანა / ზინანია


Grape marc spirit




HU


Törkölypálinka


თერკეიპალინკა


Grape marc spirit




DE


Schwarzwälder Kirschwasser


შვარცველდერ კირსვაშერ


Fruit spirit




DE


Schwarzwälder Mirabellenwasser


შვარცველდერ მირაბელენვასერ


Fruit spirit




DE


Schwarzwälder Williamsbirne


შვარცველდერ უილიამსბირნე


Fruit spirit




DE


Schwarzwälder Zwetschgenwasser


შვარცველდერ ცვეჩგენვასერ


Fruit spirit




DE


Fränkisches Zwetschgenwasser


ფრენკიშეს ცვეჩგენვასერ


Fruit spirit




DE


Fränkisches Kirschwasser


ფრენკიშეს კირშვასერ


Fruit spirit




DE


Fränkischer Obstler


ფრენკიშერ ობსტლერ


Fruit spirit




FR


Mirabelle de Lorraine


მირაბელ დე ლორენ


Fruit spirit




FR


Kirsch d'Alsace


კირშ დ’ალზას


Fruit spirit




FR


Quetsch d'Alsace


კეტჩ დ’ალზას


Fruit spirit




FR


Framboise d'Alsace


ფრამბუაზ დ’ალზას


Fruit spirit




FR


Mirabelle d'Alsace


მირაბელ დ’ალზას


Fruit spirit




FR


Kirsch de Fougerolles


კირშ დე ფუჟეროლ


Fruit spirit




FR


Williams d'Orléans


უილიამს დ’ორლეან


Fruit spirit




IT


Südtiroler Williams / Williams dell'Alto Adige


ზიუდტიროლერ უილიამს/ უილიამს დელ’ალტო ადიჯე


Fruit spirit




IT


Südtiroler Aprikot / Aprikot dell'Alto Adige


ზიუდტიროლერ აპრიკოტ/ აპრიკოტ დელ / ალტო ადიჯე


Fruit spirit




IT


Südtiroler Marille / Marille dell'Alto Adige


ზიუდტიროლერ მარილე/ მარილე დელ’ალტო ადიჯე


Fruit spirit




IT


Südtiroler Kirsch / Kirsch dell'Alto Adige


ზიუდტიროლერ კირშ/ კირშ დელ/ალტო ადიჯე


Fruit spirit




IT


Südtiroler Zwetschgeler / Zwetschgeler dell'Alto Adige


ზიუდტიროლერ ცვეჩგელერ/ცვეჩგელერ დელ’ალტოადიჯე


Fruit spirit




IT


Südtiroler Obstler / Obstler dell'Alto Adige


ზიუდტიროლერ ობსტლერ/ობსტლერ დელ’ალტოადიჯე


Fruit spirit




IT


Südtiroler Gravensteiner / Gravensteiner dell'Alto Adige


ზიუდტიროლერ გრავენ- შტაინერ/გრავენშტაინერ დელ’ალტოადიჯე


Fruit spirit




IT


Südtiroler Golden Delicious / Golden Delicious dell'Alto Adige


ზიუდტიროლერ გოლდენ დილიშეზ/ გოლდენ დი- ლიშეზ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე


Fruit spirit




IT


Williams friulano / Williams del Friuli


უილიამს ფრიულანო/ უილიამს დელ ფრიული


Fruit spirit




IT


Sliwovitz del Veneto


სლიკოვიცდელ ვენეტო


Fruit spirit




IT


Sliwovitz del Friuli-Venezia Giulia


სლიკოვიცდელ ფრი- ული-ვენეცია ჟულია


Fruit spirit




IT


Sliwovitz del Trentino-Alto Adige


სლიკოვიც დელ ტრენტინო-ალტო ადიჯე


Fruit spirit




IT


Distillato di mele trentino / Distillato di mele del Trentino


დისტილატო დი მელე ტრენტინო/დისტილატო დი მელე დელ ტრენტინო


Fruit spirit




IT


Williams trentino / Williams del Trentino


უილიამს ტრენტინო/ უილიამს დელ ტრენტინო


Fruit spirit




IT


Sliwovitz trentino / Sliwovitz del Trentino


სლიკოვიც ტრენტინო/ სლიკოვიც დელ ტრენტინო


Fruit spirit




IT


Aprikot trentino / Aprikot del Trentino


აპრიკოტ ტრენტინო/ აპრიკოტ დელ ტრენტინო


Fruit spirit




PT


Medronho do Algarve


მედრონუ დუ Aლგარვე


Fruit spirit




PT


Medronho do Buçaco


მედრონუ დუ ბუსაკო


Fruit spirit




IT


Kirsch Friulano / Kirschwasser Friulano


კირშფრიულანო/ კირშვასერფრიულანო


Fruit spirit




IT


Kirsch Trentino / Kirschwasser Trentino


კირშ ტრენტინო/ კირშვასერტრენტინო


Fruit spirit




IT


Kirsch Veneto / Kirschwasser Veneto


კირშ ვენეტო/კირშვასერ ვენეტო


Fruit spirit




PT


Aguardente de pêra da Lousã


აგიარდენტედე პერა და ლოუზან


Fruit spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de pommes de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


ო-დე-ვი დეპომ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ


Fruit spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de poires de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


ო-დე-ვი დეპუარ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ


Fruit spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de kirsch de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


ო-დე-ვი დეკირშ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ


Fruit spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de quetsch de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


ო-დე-ვი დეკეტჩ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ


Fruit spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de mirabelle de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


ო-დე-ვი დემირაბელ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ


Fruit spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de prunelles de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


ო-დე-ვი დეპრიუნელ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ


Fruit spirit




AT


Wachauer Marillenbrand


ვახაუერ მარილენბრანდ


Fruit spirit




HU


Szatmári szilvapálinka


სატმარი სილვაპალინკა


Fruit spirit




HU


Kecskeméti barackpálinka


კეჩკემეტი ბარაკპალინკა


Fruit spirit




HU


Békési szilvapálinka


ბეკეში სილვაპალინკა


Fruit spirit




HU


Szabolcsi almapálinka


საბოლჩი ალმაპალინკა


Fruit spirit




HU


Gönci barackpálinka


გენსი ბარაკპალინკა


Fruit spirit




HU AT
(for apricot spirits solely produced in the Länder of: Niederösterreich, Burgenland, Steiermark, Wien)


Pálinka


პალინკა


Fruit spirit




SK


Bošácka Slivovica


ბოშაკა სლივოვიკა


Fruit spirit




SI


Brinjevec


ბრინჟევეკ


Fruit spirit




SI


Dolenjski sadjevec


დოლენჟსკი სადჟევეკ


Fruit spirit




BG


Троянска сливова ракия / Сливова ракия от Троян / Troyanska slivova rakya / Slivova rakya from Troyan


ტროიანსკა სლივოვა რაკია / სლივოვა რაკია ოტ ტროიან/ ტროიანსკა სლივოვა რაკია/ სლივოვა რაკია ტროიანიდან


Fruit spirit




BG


Силистренска кайсиева ракия / Кайсиева ракия от Силистра / Silistrenska kaysieva rakya / Kaysieva rakya from Silistra


სილისტრენსკა კაისიევა რაკია/ კაისიევა რაკია ოტ სილისტრა/ სილისტრენსკა კაისიევა რაკია/ კაისიევა რაკია სილისტრადან


Fruit spirit




BG


Тервелска кайсиева ракия / Кайсиева ракия от Тервел / Tervelska kaysieva rakya / Kaysieva rakya from Tervel


ტერველსკაკაისიევა რაკია / კაისიევა რაკია ოტ ტერველ/ ტერველსკა კაისიევა რაკია/ კაისიევა რაკია ტერველიდან


Fruit spirit




BG


Ловешка сливова ракия / Сливова ракия от Ловеч / Loveshka slivova rakya / Slivova rakya from Lovech


ლოვეშკა სლივოვა რაკია/ სლივოვა რაკია ოტ ლოვეჩ / ლოვეშკა სლივოვა რაკია /სლივოვა რაკია ლოვეჩიდან


Fruit spirit




RO


Pălincă


პელიკე


Fruit spirit




RO


Țuică Zetea de Medieșu Aurit


ტუიკე ზეტეა დე მედიეშუ აურიტ


Fruit spirit




RO


Țuică de Valea Milcovului


ტუიკე დე ვალეა მილკოვულუი


Fruit spirit




RO


Țuică de Buzău


ტუიკე დე ბუზეუ


Fruit spirit




RO


Țuică de Argeș


ტუიკე დე არგეშ


Fruit spirit




RO


Țuică de Zalău


ტუიკე დე ზალეუ


Fruit spirit




RO


Țuică Ardelenească de Bistrița


ტუიკე არდელენეასკე დე ბისტრიცა


Fruit spirit




RO


Horincă de Maramureș


ჰორინკე დე მარამურეშ


Fruit spirit




RO


Horincă de Cămârzana


ჰორინკე დე კემერზანა


Fruit spirit




RO


Horincă de Seini


ჰორინკე დე სეინი


Fruit spirit




RO


Horincă de Chioar


ჰორინკე დე კიოარ


Fruit spirit




RO


Horincă de Lăpuș


ჰორინკე დე ლეპუშ


Fruit spirit




RO


Turț de Oaș


ტურც დე ოაშ ტურჩ დე ოაშ


Fruit spirit




RO


Turț de Maramureș


ტურც დე მარამურეშ


Fruit spirit




FR


Calvados


კალვადოს


Cider spirit and perry spirit




FR


Calvados Pays d'Auge


კალვადოს პეი დ’ოჟ


Cider spirit and perry spirit




FR


Calvados Domfrontais


კალვადოს დომფრონტე


Cider spirit and perry spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de cidre de Bretagne


ო-დე-ვი დესიდრ დე ბრეტან


Cider spirit and perry spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de poiré de Bretagne


ო-დე-ვი დეპუარე დე ბრეტან


Cider spirit and perry spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de cidre de Normandie


ო-დ-ვი დე სიდრ დე ნორმანდი


Cider spirit and perry spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de poiré de Normandie


ო-დე-ვი დეპუარე დე ნორმანდი


Cider spirit and perry spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de cidre du Maine


ო-დე-ვი დესიდრ დიუ მენ


Cider spirit and perry spirit




ES


Aguardiente de sidra de Asturias


აგვარდენტედე სიდრა დე ასტურიას


Cider spirit and perry spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de poiré du Maine


ო-დე-ვი დეპუარე დიუ მენ


Cider spirit and perry spirit




SE


Svensk Vodka / Swedish Vodka


სვენშ ვოდკა / სვედიშ ვოდკა ან შვედური ვოდკა


Vodka




FI


Suomalainen Vodka / Finsk Vodka / Vodka of Finland


სუომალეაინენ ვოდკა / ფინსკ ვოდკა / ვოდკა ოფ ფინლენდ ან ფინური ვოდკა


Vodka




PL


Polska Wódka / Polish Vodka


პოლსკა ვოდკა / პოლონურივოდკა ან ფოლიშ ვოდკა


Vodka




SK


Laugarício vodka


ლაუგარიციო ვოდკა


Vodka




LT


Originali lietuviška degtinė / Original Lithuanian vodka


ორიჯინალი ლიეტუვიშკა დეგტინე/ორიჯინალ ლითუანიანვოდკა


Vodka




PL


Herbal vodka from the North Podlasie Lowland aromatised with an extract of bison grass / Wódka ziołowa z Niziny Północnopodlaskiej aromatyzowana ekstraktem z trawy żubrowej


მცენარეული არაყი ჩრდილოეთპოდლეზიეს დბლობიდან, არომატი- ზებული ბიზონის ბალახის ექსტრაქტით / ზიოლოვა ზ ნიზინი პოლნოცნოპოლასკიეჟ


Vodka




LV


Latvijas Dzidrais


ლატვიჟას სიდრეს


Vodka




LV


Rīgas Degvīns


რიგას დეგვინს


Vodka




EE


Estonian vodka


ესტონიან ვოდკა


Vodka




DE


Schwarzwälder Himbeergeist


შვარცველდერ ჰიმბერგაისტ


Geist




DE


Bayerischer Gebirgsenzian


ბაიერიშერ გებირგსენციან


Gentian




IT


Südtiroler Enzian / Genziana ell'Alto Adige


ზიუდტიროლე ოლერ ენციან/ჯენციანა დელ’ლტო ადიჯე


Gentian




IT


Genziana trentina / Genziana del Trentino


ჯენციანა ტრენტინა/ჯენციანა დელ ტრენტინო


Gentian




BE NL FR DE
Belgium, The Netherlands, France (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62)), Germany (German Bundesländer Nordrhein-Westfalen and Niedersachsen)


Genièvre / Jenever / Genever


ჟენიევრ/ჟენევე/ჟენევე


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




BE NL FR
Belgium, The Netherlands, France (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62))


Genièvre de grains, Graanjenever, Graangenever


ჟენიევრ დე გრენ, გრაანჟენევე/გრაანჟენევე


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




BE NL
Belgium, The Netherlands


Jonge jenever, jonge genever


ჟონჯე ჟენევე, ჟონჯე ჟენევე


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




BE NL
Belgium, The Netherlands


Oude jenever, oude genever


უდე ჟენევე,უდე ჯენევე


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




BE
Belgium (Hasselt, Zonhoven,Diepenbeek)


Hasseltse jenever / Hasselt


ჰასელტსე ჟენევე / ჰასელტ


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




BE
Belgium (Balegem)


Balegemse jenever


ბალეჯემსეჟენევე


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




BE
Belgium (Oost-Vlaanderen)


O' de Flander-Oost-Vlaamse Graanjenever


ო’დე ფლანდერ-ოსტ- ვლამსე გრანჟენევე


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




BE
Belgium (Région wallonne)


Peket-Pékêt / Peket-Pékêt de Wallonie


პეკეტ- პეკეტ / პეკეტ- პეკეტ დე ვალონი


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




FR
France (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62))


Genièvre Flandres Artois


ჟენიევრ ფლანდრ არტუა


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




DE


Ostfriesischer Korngenever


ოსტფრიზიშერ კორნგენევერ


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




DE


Steinhäger


შტაინჰეგერ


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




UK


Plymouth Gin


ფლაიმაუთჯინ


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




ES


Gin de Mahón


ხინ დე მაონ


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




LT


Vilniaus džinas / Vilnius Gin


ვილნიაუს ჯინას / ვილნიუს ჯინ


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




SK


Spišská borovička


სპიშსკა ბოროვიჩკა


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




SK


Slovenská borovička Juniperus


სლოვენსკაბოროვიჩკა ჟუნიპერუს


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




SK


Slovenská borovička


სლოვენსკაბოროვიჩკა


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




SK


Inovecká borovička


ინოვეცკა ბოროვიჩკა


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




SK


Liptovská borovička


ლიპტოვსკა ბოროვიჩკა


Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks




DK


Dansk Akvavit / Dansk Aquavit


დანსკ აკვავიტ / დანსკ აკვავიტ


Akvavit-aquavit




SE


Svensk Aquavit / Svensk Akvavit / Swedish Aquavit


სვენშ აკვავიტ/ სვენშ აკვავიტ/სვედიშ აკვავიტ


Akvavit-aquavit




ES


Anís español


ანის ესპანიოლ


Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks




ES


Anís Paloma Monforte del Cid


ანის პალომა მონფორტე დელ სიდ


Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks




ES


Hierbas de Mallorca


ერბას დე მალიორკა


Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks




ES


Hierbas Ibicencas


იერბას იბისენკას


Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks




PT


Évora anisada


ევორა ანისადა


Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks




ES


Cazalla


კასალია


Aniseed-flavoured




ES


Chinchón


ჩინჩონ


Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks




ES


Ojén


ოხენ


Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks




ES


Rute


ღუტე


Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks




SI


Janeževec


ჟანეჟევეც


Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks




EL CY


Ouzo / Oύζο


უსო / უსო


Distilled Anis




EL


Ούζο Μυτιλήνης / Ouzo of Mitilene


უსო მიტილინის / მიტილინის უსო


Distilled Anis




EL


Ούζο Πλωμαρίου / Ouzo of Plomari


უსო პლომარიუ / პლომარის უსო


Distilled Anis




EL


Ούζο Καλαμάτας / Ouzo of Kalamata


უსო კალამატას / კალამატასუსო


Distilled Anis




EL


Ούζο Θράκης / Ouzo of Thrace


უსო ტრაკის / ტრაკიას უსო


Distilled Anis




EL


Ούζο Μακεδονίας / Ouzo of Macedonia


უსო მაკედონიას / მაკედონიასუსო


Distilled Anis




SK


Demänovka bylinná horká


დემენოვკა ბილინა ჰორკა


Bitter-tasting spirit drinks-bitter




DE


Rheinberger Kräuter


რაინბერგერ კროიტერ


Bitter-tasting spirit drinks-bitter




LT


Trejos devynerios


ტრეჟოს დევინერიოს


Bitter-tasting spirit drinks-bitter




SI


Slovenska travarica


სლოვენსკატრავარიცა


Bitter-tasting spirit drinks-bitter




DE


Berliner Kümmel


ბერლინერ კიუმელ


Liqueur




DE


Hamburger Kümmel


ჰამბურგერკიუმელ


Liqueur




DE


Münchener Kümmel


მიუნხენერ კიუმელ


Liqueur




DE


Chiemseer Klosterlikör


ქიმზერ კლოსტერლიკერ


Liqueur




DE


Bayerischer Kräuterlikör


ბაიერიშერ კროიტერლიკერ


Liqueur




IE


Irish Cream


აირიშ კრიმ


Liqueur




ES


Palo de Mallorca


პალო დე მალიორკა


Liqueur




PT


Ginjinha portuguesa


ჟინჟინა პორტუგესა


Liqueur




PT


Licor de Singeverga


ლიკორ დესინჟენერგა


Liqueur




IT


Liquore di limone di Sorrento


ლიკვორე დი ლიმონედი სორენტო


Liqueur




IT


Liquore di limone della Costa d'Amalfi


ლიკვორე დი ლიმონე დელა კოსტა დ’ამალფი


Liqueur




IT


Genepì del Piemonte


ჯენეპიდელ პიემონტე


Liqueur




IT


Genepì della Valle d'Aosta


ჯენეპიდელა ვალე დ’აოსტა


Liqueur




DE


Benediktbeurer Klosterlikör


ბენდიქტბოირერ კლოსტერლიკერ


Liqueur




DE


Ettaler Klosterlikör


ეტალერ კლოსტერლიკერ


Liqueur




FR


Ratafia de Champagne


რატაფია დე შამპან


Liqueur




ES


Ratafía catalana


რატაფია კატალანა


Liqueur




PT


Anis português


ანის პორტუგეს


Liqueur




FI


Suomalainen Marjalikööri / Suomalainen Hedelmälikööri / Finsk Bärlikör / Finsk Fruktlikör / Finnish berry liqueur / Finnish fruit liqueur


სუომალენენ მარჟა- ლიკეერი / სუომალენენ ჰედელმელიკეერი / ფინსკ ბერლიკეერ/ ფინსკ ფრუკტლიკეერ /ფინიშ ბერი ლიკერ /ფინიშ ფრუთლიკუერ


Liqueur




AT


Grossglockner Alpenbitter


გროსგლოკნერ ალპენბიტერ


Liqueur




AT


Mariazeller Magenlikör


მარიაცელერ მაგერლიკერ


Liqueur




AT


Mariazeller Jagasaftl


მარიაცელერ იაგაზაფტლ


Liqueur




AT


Puchheimer Bitter


პუხჰაიმერ ბიტერ


Liqueur




AT


Steinfelder Magenbitter


შტაინფელდერ მაგენბიტერ


Liqueur




AT


Wachauer Marillenlikör


ვახაუერ მარილენლიკერ


Liqueur




AT


Jägertee / Jagertee / Jagatee


იეგერტეე/ იაგერტეე/იაგატეე


Liqueur




DE


Hüttentee


იუტენტეე


Liqueur




LV


Allažu Ķimelis


ალაჟუ კიმელის


Liqueur




LT


Čepkelių


ჩეპკელიუ


Liqueur




SK


Demänovka Bylinný Likér


დემენოვკა ბილინი ლიკერ


Liqueur




PL


Polish Cherry


ფოლიშ ჩერი


Liqueur




CZ


Karlovarská Hořká


კარლოვარსკა ჰორჟკა


Liqueur




SI


Pelinkovec


პელინკოვეც


Liqueur




DE


Blutwurz


ბლუტვურც


Liqueur




ES


Cantueso Alicantino


კანტუესო ალიკანტინიო


Liqueur




ES


Licor café de Galicia


ლიკორ კაფე დე გალისია


Liqueur




ES


Licor de hierbas de Galicia


ლოკორ დეიერბას დე გალისია


Liqueur




FR IT


Génépi des Alpes / Genepì degli Alpi


ჟენეპიდეზ ალპ/ ჯენეპი დელი ალპი


Liqueur




EL


Μαστίχα Χίου / Masticha of Chios


მაციხა ხიუ/ კიოს მაციკა


Liqueur




EL


Κίτρο Νάξου / Kitro of Naxos


კიტრო ნაქსუ /ნაქსოს კიტრო


Liqueur




EL


Κουμκουάτ Κέρκυρας / Koum Kouat of Corfu


კუმკუატ კერკირას / კორფუს კუმ კუატ


Liqueur




EL


Τεντούρα / Tentoura


ტენდურა /ტენტურა


Liqueur




PT


Poncha da Madeira


პონკა და მადეირა


Liqueur




FR


Cassis de Bourgogne


კასის დე ბურგონ


Crème de cassis




FR


Cassis de Dijon


კასის დე დიჟონ


Crème de cassis




FR


Cassis de Saintonge


კასის სენტონჟ


Crème de cassis




FR


Cassis du Dauphiné


კასის დიუ დოფინე


Crème de cassis




LU


Cassis de Beaufort


კასის დე ბოფორ


Crème de cassis




IT


Nocino di Modena


ნოჩინო დი მოდენა


Nocino




SI


Orehovec


ორეჰოვეც


Nocino




FR


Pommeau de Bretagne


პომო დე ბრეტან


Other Spirit Drinks




FR


Pommeau du Maine


პომო დიუ მენ


Other Spirit Drinks




FR


Pommeau de Normandie


პომო დენორმანდი)


Other Spirit Drinks




SE


Svensk Punsch / Swedish Punch


სვენშ პუნს/ სვედიშ ფანრ


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Pacharán Navarro


პაჩარან ნავარო


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Pacharán


პაჩარან


Other Spirit Drinks




AT


Inländerrum


ინლენდერუმ


Other Spirit Drinks




DE


Bärwurz


ბერვურც


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Aguardiente de hierbas de Galicia


აგვარდიენტე დე იერბას დე გალისია


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Aperitivo Café de Alcoy


აპერიტივო კაფე დე ალკოი


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Herbero de la Sierra de Mariola


ერბერო დე ლა სიერა დე მარიოლა


Other Spirit Drinks




DE


Königsberger Bärenfang


კენიგსბერგერ ბერენფანგ


Other Spirit Drinks




DE


Ostpreußischer Bärenfang


ოსტპროისიშერ ბერენფანგ


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Ronmiel


რონმიელ


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Ronmiel de Canarias


რონმიელ დეკანარიას


Other Spirit Drinks




BE NL FR DE
Belgium, The Netherlands, France (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62)), Germany (German Bundesländer Nordrhein-Westfalen and Niedersachsen)


Genièvre aux fruits / Vruchtenjenever /
Jenever met vruchten / Fruchtgenever


ჟენიევრო ფრუი/
ფრუხტენჟენევერ/ჟენევერ მეტ ფრუხტენ/ ფრუხტჯენევერ


Other Spirit Drinks




SI


Domači rum


დომაჩი რუმ


Other Spirit Drinks




IE


Irish Poteen / Irish Póitín


აირიშ პოტინ / აირიშ პოიტინ


Other Spirit Drinks




LT


Trauktinė


ტრაუკტინე


Other Spirit Drinks




LT


Trauktinė Palanga


ტრაუკტინე პალანგა


Other Spirit Drinks




LT


Trauktinė Dainava


ტრაუკტინე დაინავას


Other Spirit Drinks





Spirit drinks of Georgia to be protected in the European Union

[…]
PART C

Aromatised wines of the European Union to be protected in Georgia








Member State of the European Union


Name to be protected


Transcription in Georgian characters




DE


Nürnberger Glühwein


იურნბერგერ გლიუჰვაინ




DE


Thüringer Glühwein


თიურინგერ გლიუჰვაინ




FR


Vermouth de Chambéry


ვერმუტ დე შამბერი




IT


Vermouth di Torino


ვერმუტ დი ტორინო





Aromatised wines of Georgia to be protected in the European Union

[…]


(1)  The geographical indication Irish Whiskey / Uisce Beatha Eireannach / Irish Whisky covers whisky/whiskey produced in Ireland and Northern Ireland.






ANNEX XVIII

EARLY WARNING MECHANISM









1.


The Union and Georgia hereby establish an Early Warning Mechanism with the objective to set out practical measures aimed at preventing and rapidly reacting to an emergency situation or to a threat of an emergency situation. It foresees an early evaluation of potential risks and problems related to the supply and demand of natural gas, oil or electricity and the prevention and rapid reaction in case of an emergency situation or a threat of an emergency situation.












2.


For the purposes of this Annex, an emergency situation is a situation causing a significant disruption or a physical interruption of supply of energy goods between Georgia and the Union.












3.


For the purposes of this Annex the Coordinators are the relevant Minister of the Government of Georgia and the Member of the European Commission in charge of energy.












4.


Regular evaluations of potential risks and problems related to the supply and demand of energy materials and products should be undertaken jointly by the Parties to this Agreement and should be reported to the Coordinators.












5.


Should one of the Parties to this Agreement become aware of an emergency situation or of a situation which, in its opinion, could lead to an emergency situation, that Party shall inform without delay the other Party.












6.


Under the circumstances set out in paragraph 5, the Coordinators shall notify each other, within the shortest possible time, of the necessity to initiate the Early Warning Mechanism. The notification shall indicate, inter alia, designated persons that are authorised by the Coordinators to maintain permanent contact with each other.












7.


Upon notification in accordance with paragraph 6, each Party shall provide the other Party with its own assessment. Such an assessment shall include an estimate of the timeframe within which the threat of an emergency situation or the emergency situation could be eliminated. The Parties shall react promptly to the assessment provided by the other Party and complement it with available additional information.












8.


If one Party is unable to adequately assess or accept the other Party's assessment of the situation, or the estimated timeframe within which a threat of an emergency situation or an emergency situation may be eliminated, the corresponding Coordinator may request consultations, which shall commence within a time period not exceeding three days from the moment of forwarding the notification foreseen in paragraph 6. Such consultations shall take place through an Experts Group consisting of representatives authorised by the Coordinators. The consultations shall aim at:






(a)


elaborating a common evaluation of the situation and of possible further developments;










(b)


elaborating recommendations to prevent or eliminate the threat of an emergency situation or to overcome the emergency situation and










(c)


elaborating recommendations on a joint action plan with regard to the actions provided in points( a) and (b) of paragraph 8 of this Annex in order to minimise the impact of an emergency situation and, if possible, to overcome the emergency situation, including the possibility of establishing a Special Monitoring Group.
















9.


The consultations, common evaluations and proposed recommendations shall be based on the principles of transparency, non-discrimination and proportionality.












10.


The Coordinators, within their competencies, shall work to eliminate the threat of an emergency situation or to overcome the emergency situation taking into account the recommendations that have been elaborated as the result of the consultations.












11.


The Experts Group referred to in paragraph 8 shall report on its activities to the Coordinators promptly after the implementation of any agreed plan of action.












12.


If an emergency situation occurs, the Coordinators may establish a Special Monitoring Group with the task of examining the on-going circumstances and further developments and keeping an objective record of them. The Group may consist of:






(a)


representatives of the Parties;










(b)


representatives of energy companies of the Parties;










(c)


representatives of international energy organisations, proposed and mutually approved by the Parties, and










(d)


independent experts proposed and mutually approved by the Parties.
















13.


The Special Monitoring Group shall start its work without delay and shall operate, as necessary, until the emergency situation has been solved. A decision on the termination of the work of the Special Monitoring Group shall be taken jointly by the Coordinators.












14.


From the time at which a Party informs the other Party of the circumstances described in paragraph 5, and until the completion of the procedures set out in this Annex and the prevention or elimination of the threat of an emergency situation or the resolution of the emergency situation, each Party shall do its utmost within the scope of its competence to minimise any negative consequences for the other Party. The Parties shall cooperate with the aim to reach an immediate solution in a spirit of transparency. The Parties shall refrain from any actions unrelated to the on-going emergency situation that could create or deepen the negative consequences for the supply of natural gas, oil or electricity between Georgia and the Union.












15.


Each Party independently carries the costs relating to the actions in the framework of this Annex.












16.


The Parties shall maintain in confidence all information exchanged between them that is designated as being of a confidential nature. The Parties shall take any necessary measures to protect confidential information on the basis of the relevant legal and normative acts of Georgia, or of the Union, as well as in accordance with applicable international agreements and conventions.












17.


The Parties may, by mutual agreement, invite representatives of third parties to take part in the consultations or monitoring referred to in paragraphs 8 and 12.












18.


The Parties may agree to adapt the provisions of this Annex in view of establishing an early warning mechanism between them and other Parties.












19.


A violation of the provisions in this Annex cannot serve as a basis for dispute settlement procedures under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or any other agreement applicable to disputes between the Parties. Moreover, a Party shall not rely on or introduce as evidence in such dispute settlement procedures:






(a)


positions taken or proposals made by the other Party in the course of the procedure set out in this Annex, or










(b)


the fact that the other Party has indicated its willingness to accept a solution to the emergency situation subject to this mechanism.













ANNEX XIX

MEDIATION MECHANISM


Article 1
Objective
The objective of this Annex is to facilitate the finding of a mutually agreed solution through a comprehensive and expeditious procedure with the assistance of a mediator.

SECTION 1

PROCEDURE UNDER THE MEDIATION MECHANISM


Article 2
Request for information

1.   Before the initiation of the mediation procedure, a Party may request at any time in writing information regarding a measure adversely affecting its trade interests. The Party to which such request is made shall provide, within 20 days, a written response containing its comments on the information contained in the request.


2.   Where the responding Party considers that a response within 20 days is not practicable, it shall inform the requesting Party of the reasons for the delay, together with an estimate of the shortest period within which it will be able to provide its response.



Article 3
Initiation of the procedure

1.   A Party may request, at any time, that the Parties enter into a mediation procedure. Such request shall be addressed to the other Party in writing. The request shall be sufficiently detailed to present clearly the concerns of the requesting Party and shall:






(a)


identify the specific measure at issue;










(b)


provide a statement of the alleged adverse effects that the requesting Party believes the measure has, or will have, on its trade interests, and










(c)


explain how the requesting Party considers that those effects are linked to the measure.






2.   The mediation procedure may only be initiated by mutual agreement of the Parties. The Party to which a request pursuant to paragraph 1 is addressed shall give sympathetic consideration to the request and reply by accepting or rejecting it in writing within ten days of its receipt.



Article 4
Selection of the mediator

1.   Upon launch of the mediation procedure, the Parties shall endeavour to agree on a mediator no later than 15 days after the receipt of the reply to the request referred to in Article 3 of this Annex.


2.   In the event that the Parties are unable to agree on the mediator within the time frame laid down in paragraph 1, either Party may request the chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, or their delegates, to select the mediator by lot from the list established under Article 268 of this Agreement. Representatives of both Parties shall be invited, with sufficient advance notice, to be present when lots are drawn. In any event, the lot shall be carried out with the Party/Parties that are present.


3.   The chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, or their delegates, shall select the mediator within five working days of the request made by either Party under paragraph 2 of this Article.


4.   Should the list provided for in Article 268 of this Agreement not be established at the time a request is made pursuant to Article 3 of this Annex, the mediator shall be drawn by lot from the individuals which have been formally proposed by one or both of the Parties.


5.   A mediator shall not be a citizen of either Party, unless the Parties agree otherwise.


6.   The mediator shall assist, in an impartial and transparent manner, the Parties in bringing clarity to the measure and its possible trade effects, and in reaching a mutually agreed solution. The Code of Conduct for Arbitrators and Mediators set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement shall apply to mediators, mutatis mutandis. Rules 3 through 7 (notifications) and 41 through 45 (translation and interpretation) of the Rules of Procedure of Annex XX to this Agreement shall also apply, mutatis mutandis.



Article 5
Rules of the mediation procedure

1.   Within ten days after the appointment of the mediator, the Party having invoked the mediation procedure shall present, in writing, a detailed description of the problem to the mediator and to the other Party, in particular of the operation of the measure at issue and its trade effects. Within 20 days after the date of delivery of this submission, the other Party may provide, in writing, its comments to the description of the problem. Either Party may include in its description or comments any information that it deems relevant.


2.   The mediator may decide on the most appropriate way of bringing clarity to the measure concerned and its possible trade effects. In particular, the mediator may organise meetings between the Parties, consult the Parties jointly or individually, seek the assistance of, or consult with, relevant experts and stakeholders and provide any additional support requested by the Parties. However, before seeking the assistance of or consulting with relevant experts and stakeholders, the mediator shall consult with the Parties.


3.   The mediator may offer advice and propose a solution for the consideration of the Parties which may accept or reject the proposed solution or may agree on a different solution. However, the mediator shall not advise or give comments on the consistency of the measure at issue with this Agreement.


4.   The procedure shall take place in the territory of the Party to which the request was addressed, or by mutual agreement in any other location or by any other means.


5.   The Parties shall endeavour to reach a mutually agreed solution within 60 days from the appointment of the mediator. Pending a final agreement, the Parties may consider possible interim solutions, especially if the measure relates to perishable goods.


6.   The solution may be adopted by means of a decision of the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement. Either Party may make such solution subject to the completion of any necessary internal procedures. Mutually agreed solutions shall be made publicly available. The version disclosed to the public may not contain any information that a Party has designated as confidential.


7.   On request of the Parties, the mediator shall notify to the Parties, in writing, a draft factual report, providing a brief summary of (a) the measure at issue in these procedures; (b) the procedures followed; and (c) any mutually agreed solution reached as the final outcome of these procedures, including possible interim solutions. The mediator shall provide the Parties 15 days to comment on the draft report. After considering the comments of the Parties submitted within the period, the mediator shall submit, in writing, a final factual report to the Parties within 15 days. The factual report shall not include any interpretation of this Agreement.


8.   The procedure shall be terminated:






(a)


by the adoption of a mutually agreed solution by the Parties, on the date of the adoption thereof;










(b)


by a mutual agreement of the Parties at any stage of the procedure, on the date of that agreement;










(c)


by a written declaration of the mediator, after consultation with the Parties, that further efforts at mediation would be to no avail, on the date of that declaration, or










(d)


by a written declaration of a Party after exploring mutually agreed solutions under the mediation procedure and after having considered any advice and proposed solutions by the mediator, on the date of that declaration.






SECTION 2

IMPLEMENTATION


Article 6
Implementation of a mutually agreed solution

1.   Where the Parties have agreed to a solution, each Party shall take the measures necessary to implement the mutually agreed solution within the agreed timeframe.


2.   The implementing Party shall inform the other Party in writing of any steps or measures taken to implement the mutually agreed solution.


SECTION 3

GENERAL PROVISIONS


Article 7
Confidentiality and relationship to dispute settlement

1.   Unless the Parties agree otherwise, and without prejudice to Article 5(6) of this Annex, all steps of the procedure, including any advice or proposed solution, are confidential. However, any Party may disclose to the public that mediation is taking place.


2.   The mediation procedure is without prejudice to the Parties' rights and obligations under the provisions on Dispute Settlement of Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or any other agreement.


3.   Consultations under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement are not required before initiating the mediation procedure. However, a Party should normally avail itself of the other available cooperation or consultation provisions in this Agreement before initiating the mediation procedure.


4.   A Party shall not rely on or introduce as evidence in other dispute settlement procedures under this Agreement or any other agreement, nor shall a panel take into consideration:






(a)


positions taken by the other Party in the course of the mediation procedure or information gathered under Article 5(1) and (2) of this Annex;










(b)


the fact that the other Party has indicated its willingness to accept a solution to the measure subject to mediation or










(c)


advice given or proposals made by the mediator.






5.   A mediator may not serve as a panellist in a dispute settlement proceeding under this Agreement or under the WTO Agreement involving the same matter for which he/she has been a mediator.



Article 8
Time-limits
Any time-limit referred to in this Annex may be modified by mutual agreement between the Parties involved in these procedures.


Article 9
Costs

1.   Each Party shall bear its own expenses derived from its participation in the mediation procedure.


2.   The Parties shall share jointly and equally the expenses derived from organisational matters, including the remuneration and expenses of the mediator. The remuneration of the mediator shall be in accordance with that foreseen for the chairperson of an arbitration panel in accordance with Rule 8(e) of the Rules of Procedure.







ANNEX XX

RULES OF PROCEDURE FOR DISPUTE SETTLEMENT


General provisions









1.


In Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and under these Rules:






(a)


‘adviser’ means a person retained by a Party to the dispute to advise or assist that Party in connection with the arbitration panel proceeding;










(b)


‘arbitrator’ means a member of an arbitration panel established under Article 249 of this Agreement;










(c)


‘assistant’ means a person who, under the terms of appointment of an arbitrator, conducts research or provides assistance to that arbitrator (1);










(d)


‘complaining Party’ means any Party that requests the establishment of an arbitration panel under Article 248 of this Agreement;










(e)


‘party complained against’ means the Party that is alleged to be in violation of the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement;










(f)


‘arbitration panel’ means a panel established under Article 249 of this Agreement;










(g)


‘representative of a Party’ means an employee or any person appointed by a government department or agency or any other public entity of a Party who represents the Party for the purposes of a dispute under this Agreement;










(h)


‘day’ means a calendar day.
















2.


The Party complained against shall be in charge of the logistical administration of dispute settlement proceedings, in particular the organisation of hearings, unless otherwise agreed. The Parties shall share the expenses derived from organisational matters, including the remuneration and the expenses of the arbitrators.





Notifications









3.


Each Party to the dispute and the arbitration panel shall transmit any request, notice, written submission or other document by e-mail to the other Party, and as regards written submissions and requests in the context of arbitration to each of the arbitrators. The arbitration panel shall circulate documents to the Parties also by e-mail. Unless proven otherwise, an e-mail message shall be deemed to be received on the date of its sending. If any of the supporting documents are above ten megabytes, they shall be provided in another electronic format to the other Party and where relevant to each of the arbitrators within two days from the sending of the e-mail.












4.


A copy of the documents transmitted in accordance with rule 3 above shall be submitted to the other Party and where relevant to each of the arbitrators on the day of sending the e-mail by either facsimile transmission, registered post, courier, delivery against receipt or any other means of telecommunication that provides a record of the sending thereof.












5.


All notifications shall be addressed to the Ministry of Economy and Sustainable Development of Georgia and to the Directorate-General for Trade of the Commission of the European Union, respectively.












6.


Minor errors of a clerical nature in any request, notice, written submission or other document related to the arbitration panel proceeding may be corrected by delivery of a new document clearly indicating the changes.












7.


If the last day for delivery of a document falls on an official legal holiday of Georgia or of the EU, the document shall be deemed delivered within the deadline on the next business day.





Commencing the arbitration









8.









(a)


If pursuant to Article 249 of this Agreement or to rules 19, 20 or 46 of these Rules, an arbitrator is selected by lot, the lot shall be carried out at a time and place decided by the complaining Party to be promptly communicated to the Party complained against. The Party complained against may, if it so chooses, be present during the lot. In any event, the lot shall be carried out with the Party/Parties that are present.










(b)


If pursuant to Article 249 of this Agreement or to rules 19, 20 or 46 of these Rules an arbitrator is to be selected by lot and there are two chairpersons of the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, the lot shall be performed by both chairpersons, or their delegates. However, in cases where one chairperson or his delegate does not accept to participate in the lot, the selection by lot shall be performed by the other chairperson alone.










(c)


The Parties shall notify the selected arbitrators regarding their appointment.










(d)


An arbitrator who has been appointed according to the procedure established in Article 249 of this Agreement shall confirm his/her availability to serve as member of the arbitration panel to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within five days of the date in which he/she was informed of his/her appointment.










(e)


Unless the Parties to the dispute agree otherwise, they shall meet the arbitration panel within seven days of its establishment in order to determine such matters that the Parties or the arbitration panel deem appropriate, including the remuneration and expenses to be paid to the arbitrators, which will be in accordance with WTO standards. The remuneration for each arbitrator's assistant shall not exceed 50 % of the remuneration of that arbitrator. Arbitrators and representatives of the Parties to the dispute may take part in this meeting via telephone or video conference.

















9.









(a)


Unless the Parties agree otherwise within five days from the date of the selection of the arbitrators, the terms of reference of the arbitration panel shall be: ‘To examine, in the light of the relevant provisions of the Agreement invoked by the parties to the dispute, the matter referred to in the request for establishment of the arbitration panel, to rule on the compatibility of the measure in question with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of the Association Agreement and to make a ruling in accordance with Article 251 of that Agreement’.










(b)


The Parties shall notify the agreed terms of reference to the arbitration panel within three days of their agreement.










Initial submissions









10.


The complaining Party shall deliver its initial written submission no later than 20 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. The Party complained against shall deliver its written counter-submission no later than 20 days after the date of receipt of the initial written submission.





Working of arbitration panels









11.


The chairperson of the arbitration panel shall preside at all its meetings. An arbitration panel may delegate to the chairperson authority to make administrative and procedural decisions.












12.


Unless otherwise provided in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, the arbitration panel may conduct its activities by any means, including telephone, facsimile transmissions or computer links.












13.


Only arbitrators may take part in the deliberations of the arbitration panel, but the arbitration panel may permit its assistants to be present at its deliberations.












14.


The drafting of any ruling shall remain the exclusive responsibility of the arbitration panel and shall not be delegated.












15.


Where a procedural question arises that is not addressed by Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and its annexes, the arbitration panel, after consulting the Parties, may adopt an appropriate procedure that is compatible with those provisions.












16.


When the arbitration panel considers that there is a need to modify any of the time-limits for its proceedings other than the time-limits set out in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or to make any other procedural or administrative adjustment, it shall inform the Parties to the dispute in writing of the reasons for the change or the adjustment and of the period of time or adjustment needed.





Replacement









17.


If in an arbitration proceeding an arbitrator is unable to participate, withdraws, or must be replaced because of non-compliance with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, a replacement shall be selected in accordance with Article 249 of this Agreement and Rule 8 of these Rules.












18.


Where a Party to the dispute considers that an arbitrator does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct and for this reason should be replaced, that Party shall notify the other Party to the dispute within 15 days from the time at which it obtained evidence of the circumstances underlying the arbitrator's material violation of the Code of Conduct.












19.


Where a Party to the dispute considers that an arbitrator other than the chairperson does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, the Parties to the dispute shall consult and, if they so agree, select a new arbitrator in accordance with Article 249 of this Agreement and Rule 8 of these Rules.
If the Parties to the dispute fail to agree on the need to replace an arbitrator, any Party to the dispute may request that such matter be referred to the chairperson of the arbitration panel, whose decision shall be final.
If, pursuant to such a request, the chairperson finds that an arbitrator does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, the new arbitrator shall be selected in accordance with Article 249 of this Agreement and Rule 8 of these Rules.












20.


Where a Party considers that the chairperson of the arbitration panel does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, the Parties shall consult and, if they so agree, select a new chairperson in accordance with Article 249 of this Agreement and Rule 8 of these Rules.
If the Parties fail to agree on the need to replace the chairperson, any Party may request that such matter be referred to one of the remaining members of the pool of individuals from the sub-list of chairpersons established under paragraph 1 of Article 268 of this Agreement. Within five days from the request, his/her name shall be drawn by lot in accordance with Rule 8 of these Rules. The decision by the selected person on the need to replace the chairperson shall be final.
If the selected person decides that the original chairperson does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, he/she shall select a new chairperson by lot among the remaining pool of individuals from the sub-list of chairpersons referred to under paragraph 1 of Article 268 of this Agreement. The selection of the new chairperson shall be carried out within five days of the date of the decision by the selected person that the original chairperson does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct.












21.


The arbitration panel proceedings shall be suspended for the period taken to carry out the procedures provided for in rules 18, 19 and 20 of these Rules.





Hearings









22.


The chairperson of the arbitration panel shall fix the date and the time of the hearing in consultation with the Parties to the dispute and the other arbitrators, and shall confirm this in writing to the Parties to the dispute. This information shall also be made publicly available by the Party in charge of the logistical administration of the proceedings, unless the hearing is closed to the public. Unless a Party disagrees, the arbitration panel may decide not to convene a hearing.
The hearing shall be open to the public, unless it must be partially or fully closed in order to ensure the confidentiality of confidential information. In addition, the Parties may, by mutual agreement, decide that the hearing be partially or fully closed to the public on the basis of other objective considerations.












23.


Unless the Parties agree otherwise, the hearing shall be held in Brussels, if the complaining Party is Georgia and in Tbilisi, if the complaining Party is the EU.












24.


The arbitration panel may convene additional hearings, if the Parties so agree.












25.


All arbitrators shall be present during the entirety of any hearings.












26.


The following persons may attend the hearing, irrespective of whether the proceedings are open to the public or not:






(a)


representatives of the Parties to the dispute;










(b)


advisers to the Parties to the dispute;










(c)


administrative staff, interpreters, translators and court reporters and










(d)


arbitrators' assistants.




Only the representatives and advisers of the Parties to the dispute may address the arbitration panel.












27.


No later than five days before the date of a hearing, each Party to the dispute shall deliver to the arbitration panel a list of the names of individuals who will make oral arguments or presentations at the hearing on behalf of that Party and of other representatives or advisers who will be attending the hearing.












28.


The arbitration panel shall conduct the hearing in the following manner, ensuring that the complaining Party and the Party complained against are afforded equal time:

Argument









(a)


argument of the complaining Party












(b)


counter-argument of the Party complained against





Rebuttal Argument









(a)


argument of the complaining Party












(b)


counter-argument of the Party complained against
















29.


The arbitration panel may direct questions to either Party to the dispute at any time during the hearing.












30.


The arbitration panel shall arrange for a transcript of each hearing to be prepared and delivered as soon as possible to the Parties to the dispute. The Parties to the dispute may comment on the transcript and the arbitration panel may consider those comments.












31.


Each Party to the dispute may deliver a supplementary written submission concerning any matter that arose during the hearing within ten days of the date of the hearing.





Questions in writing









32.


The arbitration panel may at any time during the proceedings address questions in writing to one or both Parties to the dispute. Each of the Parties to the dispute shall receive a copy of any questions put by the arbitration panel.












33.


A Party to the dispute shall also provide a copy of its written response to the arbitration panel's questions to the other Party to the dispute. Each Party to the dispute shall be given the opportunity to provide written comments on the other Party's reply within five days of the date of receipt of such reply.





Confidentiality









34.


Each Party to the dispute and its advisers shall treat as confidential any information submitted by the other Party to the dispute to the arbitration panel which that Party has designated as confidential. Where a Party to the dispute submits a confidential version of its written submissions to the arbitration panel, it shall also, upon request of the other Party, provide a non-confidential summary of the information contained in its submissions that could be disclosed to the public. That Party shall provide the non-confidential summary no later than 15 days after the date of either the request or the submission, whichever is later and an explanation why the non-disclosed information is confidential. Nothing in these Rules shall preclude a Party to the dispute from disclosing statements of its own positions to the public to the extent that, when making reference to information submitted by the other Party, it does not disclose any information designated by the other Party as confidential. The arbitration panel shall meet in closed session when the submission and the arguments of a Party contain confidential information. The Parties to the dispute and their advisers shall maintain the confidentiality of the arbitration panel hearings where the hearings are held in closed session.





Ex parte contacts









35.


The arbitration panel shall not meet or communicate with a Party in the absence of the other Party.












36.


No arbitrator may discuss any aspect of the subject matter of the proceedings with one Party or both Parties to the dispute in the absence of the other arbitrators.





Amicus curiae submissions









37.


Unless the Parties agree otherwise within three days of the date of the establishment of the arbitration panel, the arbitration panel may receive unsolicited written submissions from natural or legal persons established in the territory of a Party to the dispute who are independent from the governments of the Parties to the dispute, provided that they are made within ten days of the date of the establishment of the arbitration panel, that they are concise and in no case longer than 15 pages typed at double space and that they are directly relevant to a factual or a legal issue under consideration by the arbitration panel.












38.


The submission shall contain a description of the person making the submission, whether natural or legal, including its nationality or place of establishment, the nature of its activities, its legal status, general objectives and the source of its financing, and specify the nature of the interest that the person has in the arbitration proceeding. It shall be drafted in the languages chosen by the Parties to the dispute in accordance with rules 41 and 42 of these Rules.












39.


The arbitration panel shall list in its ruling all the submissions it has received that conform to Rules 37 and 38 of these Rules. The arbitration panel shall not be obliged to address in its ruling the arguments made in such submissions. Any such submission shall be notified by the arbitration panel to the Parties to the dispute for their comments. The comments of the Parties to the dispute shall be submitted within ten days from the notification of the arbitration panel and any such comments shall be taken into consideration by the arbitration panel.





Urgent cases









40.


In cases of urgency referred to in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, the arbitration panel, after consulting the Parties, shall adjust the time-limits referred to in these Rules as appropriate and shall notify the Parties of such adjustments.





Translation and interpretation









41.


During the consultations referred to in Article 246 of this Agreement, and no later than the meeting referred to in Rule 8(e) of these Rules, the Parties to the dispute shall endeavour to agree on a common working language for the proceedings before the arbitration panel.












42.


If the Parties to the dispute are unable to agree on a common working language, each Party shall make its written submissions in its chosen language. Such Party shall provide at the same time a translation in the language chosen by the other Party, unless its submissions are written in one of the working languages of the WTO. The Party complained against shall arrange for the interpretation of oral submissions into the languages chosen by the Parties to the dispute.












43.


Arbitration panel rulings shall be notified in the language or languages chosen by the Parties to the dispute.












44.


Any Party to the dispute may provide comments on the accuracy of the translation of any translated version of a document drawn up in accordance with these Rules.












45.


Each Party shall bear the costs of the translation of its written submissions. Any costs incurred for translation of an arbitration ruling shall be borne equally by the Parties to the dispute.





Other procedures









46.


These Rules are also applicable to procedures established under Article 246, Article 255(2), Article 256(2), Article 257(2), and Article 259(2) of this Agreement. However, the time-limits laid down in these Rules shall be adjusted by the arbitration panel in line with the special time-limits provided for the adoption of a ruling by the arbitration panel in those other procedures.






(1)  Each arbitrator shall not appoint more than one assistant.





ANNEX XXI

CODE OF CONDUCT FOR ARBITRATORS AND MEDIATORS


Definitions









1.


In this Code of Conduct:






(a)


‘arbitrator’ means a member of an arbitration panel established under Article 249 of this Agreement;










(b)


‘candidate’ means an individual whose name is on the list of arbitrators referred to in Article 268 of this Agreement and who is under consideration for selection as an arbitrator under Article 249 of this Agreement;










(c)


‘assistant’ means a person who, under the terms of appointment of an arbitrator, conducts, researches or provides assistance to the arbitrator;










(d)


‘proceeding’, unless otherwise specified, means an arbitration panel proceeding under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement;










(e)


‘staff’, in respect of an arbitrator, means persons under the direction and control of the member, other than assistants;










(f)


‘mediator’ means a person who conducts a mediation procedure in accordance with Annex XIX to this Agreement.









Responsibilities to the process









2.


Throughout the proceedings, every candidate and arbitrator shall avoid impropriety and the appearance of impropriety, shall be independent and impartial, shall avoid direct and indirect conflicts of interests and shall observe high standards of conduct so that the integrity and impartiality of the dispute settlement mechanism is preserved. Former arbitrators must comply with the obligations established in Rules 15, 16, 17 and 18 of this Code of Conduct.





Disclosure obligations









3.


Prior to confirmation of his/her selection as an arbitrator under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, a candidate shall disclose any interest, relationship or matter that is likely to affect his/her independence or impartiality or that might reasonably create an appearance of impropriety or bias in the proceeding. To this end, a candidate shall make all reasonable efforts to become aware of any such interests, relationships and matters.












4.


A candidate or an arbitrator shall communicate matters concerning actual or potential violations of this Code of Conduct only to the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement for consideration by the Parties.












5.


Once selected, an arbitrator shall continue to make all reasonable efforts to become aware of any interests, relationships or matters referred to in rule 3 of this Code of Conduct and shall disclose them. The disclosure obligation is a continuing duty which requires an arbitrator to disclose any such interests, relationships or matters that may arise during any stage of the proceeding. The arbitrator shall disclose such interests, relationships or matters by informing the Association Committee in Trade configuration in writing, for consideration by the Parties.





Duties of arbitrators









6.


Upon confirmation of his/her selection, an arbitrator shall be available to perform and shall perform his/her duties thoroughly and expeditiously throughout the proceeding, and with fairness and diligence.












7.


An arbitrator shall consider only those issues raised in the proceeding and necessary for a ruling and shall not delegate that duty to any other person.












8.


An arbitrator shall take all appropriate steps to ensure that his/her assistant and staff are aware of, and comply with, Rules 2, 3, 4, 5, 16, 17 and 18 of this Code of Conduct.












9.


An arbitrator shall not engage in ex parte contacts concerning the proceeding.





Independence and impartiality of arbitrators









10.


An arbitrator shall be independent and impartial, and avoid creating an appearance of impropriety or bias and shall not be influenced by self-interest, outside pressure, political considerations, public clamour and loyalty to a Party or fear of criticism.












11.


An arbitrator shall not, directly or indirectly, incur any obligation or accept any benefit that would in any way interfere, or appear to interfere, with the proper performance of his/her duties.












12.


An arbitrator shall not use his/her position on the arbitration panel to advance any personal or private interests and shall avoid actions that may create the impression that others are in a special position to influence him/her.












13.


An arbitrator shall not allow financial, business, professional, personal, or social relationships or responsibilities to influence his/her conduct or judgement.












14.


An arbitrator shall avoid entering into any relationship or acquiring any financial interest that is likely to affect his/her impartiality or that might reasonably create an appearance of impropriety or bias.





Obligations of former arbitrators









15.


All former arbitrators shall avoid actions that may create the appearance that they were biased in carrying out their duties or derived advantage from the decision or ruling of the arbitration panel.





Confidentiality









16.


No arbitrator or former arbitrator shall at any time disclose or use any non-public information concerning a proceeding or acquired during a proceeding except for the purposes of that proceeding and shall not, in any case, disclose or use any such information to gain personal advantage or advantage for others or to adversely affect the interest of others.












17.


An arbitrator shall not disclose an arbitration panel ruling or parts thereof prior to its publication in accordance with Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.












18.


An arbitrator or a former arbitrator shall not disclose the deliberations of an arbitration panel, or any arbitrator's view at any time.





Expenses









19.


Each arbitrator shall keep a record and render a final account of the time devoted to the procedure and of his/her expenses, as well as the time and expenses of his/her assistant and staff.





Mediators









20.


The disciplines described in this Code of Conduct as applying to arbitrators or former arbitrators shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to mediators.









ANNEX XXII

TAXATION

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Indirect taxation

Council Directive 2006/112/EC of 28 November 2006 on the common system of value added tax.
The provisions of that Directive shall apply, with the exception of:






—


VAT scope: Article 2(1)(b) and (2), Articles 3 and 4;










—


Territorial scope: all the Title: Articles 5 to 8;










—


Taxable persons: Article 9(2);










—


Taxable transactions: Article 17 and Articles 20 to 23;










—


Place of taxation: Articles 33, 34, 35, 36(2), 37, 40, 41, 42, 43(2), 50, 51, 52 and 57;










—


Chargeable event and chargeability of VAT: Articles 67, 68 and 69;










—


Taxable amount: intra-community acquisition of goods: Articles 83 and 84;










—


Rates: Articles 100, 101 and derogations for certain Member States: Articles 104 to 129;










—


Exemptions: Intra-Community transactions: Articles 138 to 142; importations: Article 143(1)(d), 145; exportations: Article 146(1)(b); international transport: Article 149, 150(1); international trade: Articles 162, 164, 165 and 166;










—


Deductions: Article 171(1) and Article 172;










—


Obligations: Articles 195, 196, 197, 200, 209, 210, 213(2), 214(1) except Article 214(1)(a) and Article 216;










—


Invoicing: Article 237;










—


Accounting: Articles 243, 245 and 249;










—


Returns: Articles 253, 254, 257, 258 and 259;










—


Recapitulative statements: Articles 262 to 270;










—


Obligations relating to certain importations and exportations: Articles 274 to 280;










—


Special schemes: Articles 293, 294 and 344 to 356; special scheme for e-commerce: Articles 357 to 369;










—


Derogations for certain Member States: Articles 370 to 396;










—


Miscellaneous: Articles 397 to 400;










—


Final provisions: Articles 402 to 414.




Timetable: that Directive's provisions, with the exception of the list above, shall be implemented within five years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Georgia retains the right to exempt supply of goods and services that are exempted under Georgian Tax Code at the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2011/64/EU of 21 June 2011 on the structure and rates of excise duty applied on manufactured tobacco
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement with the exception of Articles 7(2), 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 14(1), 14(2), 14(4), 18 and 19 of that Directive for which a proposal for a decision of the Association Council on a timetable will be submitted within one year from the entry into force of this Agreement, taking into account the need of Georgia to fight against smuggling and defend its tax revenue.
Council Directive 2007/74/EC of 20 December 2007 on the exemption from value added tax and excise duty of goods imported by persons travelling from third countries
The following section of that Directive shall apply:






—


Section 3 on quantitative limits




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/83/EEC of 19 October 1992 on the harmonization of the structures of excise duties on alcohol and alcoholic beverages
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Georgia will retain the right to exempt from excise duties spirits produced by individuals in small quantities for home consumption and not intended for marketing.
Council Directive 2003/96/EC of 27 October 2003 restructuring the Community framework for the taxation of energy products and electricity
Timetable: that Directive's provisions, with the exception of Annex 1 thereto, shall be implemented within five years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2008/118/EC of 16 December 2008 concerning the general arrangements for excise duty
The following Article of that Directive shall apply:






—


Article 1




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Thirteenth Council Directive 86/560/EEC of 17 November 1986 on the harmonization of the laws of the Member States relating to turnover taxes-Arrangements for the refund of value added tax to taxable persons not established in Community territory
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX XXIII

STATISTICS

The EU acquis in statistics as mentioned in Article 291 of Chapter 4 (Statistics), Title V (Economic Cooperation) of this Agreement is set out in the annually updated Statistical Requirements Compendium, which is considered by the Parties as annexed to this Agreement.
The latest available version of the Statistical Requirements Compendium can be found on the website of the Statistical Office of the European Union (Eurostat) in an electronic form at http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu





ANNEX XXIV

TRANSPORT

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Road transport

Technical conditions
Council Directive 92/6/EEC of 10 February 1992 on the installation and use of speed limitation devices for certain categories of motor vehicles in the Community
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles which are registered for the first time, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 96/53/EC of 25 July 1996 laying down for certain road vehicles circulating within the Community the maximum authorized dimensions in national and international traffic and the maximum authorized weights in international traffic
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/40/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on roadworthiness tests for motor vehicles and their trailers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement for buses and trucks and within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement for other categories of vehicles.
Safety conditions
Directive 2006/126/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on driving licences
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


Introduction of the driving license categories (Article 4);










—


Conditions for issuing the driving licence (Article 5, 6 and 7);










—


Requirements for driving tests (Annexes II and III)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 2008 on the inland transport of dangerous goods
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Social conditions
Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on the harmonisation of certain social legislation relating to road transport
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of the entry into force of this Agreement, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 of 20 December 1985 on recording equipment in road transport
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of the entry into force of this Agreement, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on minimum conditions for the implementation of Council Regulations (EEC) No 3820/85 and (EEC) No 3821/85 concerning social legislation relating to road transport activities
Timetable: For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1071/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing common rules concerning the conditions to be complied with to pursue the occupation of road transport operator
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


Articles 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 (without the monetary value of the financial standing), 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 and 15 and Annex I to that Regulation




Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within one year of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 on the organisation of the working time of persons performing mobile road transport activities
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 July 2003 on the initial qualification and periodic training of drivers of certain road vehicles for the carriage of goods or passengers
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Fiscal conditions
Directive 1999/62/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 1999 on the charging of heavy goods vehicles for the use of certain infrastructures
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented once Georgia decides to introduce tolls or charges for the use of certain infrastructure.

Railway transport

Market and infrastructure access
Directive 2012/34 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 November 2012 establishing a single European rail area
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


Articles 1 to 9;










—


Articles 16 to 25;










—


Articles 26 to 57.




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented by August 2022.
Regulation (EU) No 913/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2010 concerning a European rail network for competitive freight
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Technical and safety conditions, interoperability
Directive 2004/49/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on safety on the Community's railways
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2007/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on the certification of train drivers operating locomotives and trains on the railway system in the Community
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/57/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 on the interoperability of the rail system within the Community
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 2008 on the inland transport of dangerous goods
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Other aspects
Regulation (EC) No 1370/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on public passenger transport services by rail and by road
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions regarding public passenger transport services by rail shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
The proposal regarding the implementation of that Regulation's provisions regarding public passenger transport services by road shall be submitted to the Association Council within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1371/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on rail passengers' rights and obligations
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions (except for Articles 9, 11, 12, 19, 20(1), 26) shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement. Articles 9, 11, 12, 19, 20(1), 26 of that Regulation shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement. Georgia retains the right to apply Annex I to that Regulation, only on the section from the station Gardabani to the station Kartsakhi, to the state border (244 km), after that line is put into operation.

Air transport

Gradual approximation in the air transport sector takes place under the Common Aviation Area Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part, signed on 2 December 2010 in Brussels which contains the list and timetable for implementation of EU acquis in the area of aviation in an annex.





ANNEX XXV

ENERGY

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Electricity
Directive 2009/72/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of the this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 714/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on conditions for access to the network for cross-border exchanges in electricity
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2005/89/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 January 2006 concerning measures to safeguard security of electricity supply and infrastructure investment
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2008 concerning a Community procedure to improve the transparency of gas and electricity prices charged to industrial end-users
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Gas
Directive 2009/73/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in natural gas
Timetable: provisions of Directive 2009/73/EC shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 715/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on conditions of access to the natural gas transmission networks, as amended by Commission Decision 2010/685/EU of 10 November 2010
         
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 715/2009 shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2008 concerning a Community procedure to improve the transparency of gas and electricity prices charged to industrial end-users
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation No 994/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning measures to safeguard security of gas supply
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Renewable energy
Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Oil
Council Directive 2009/119/EC of 14 September 2009 imposing an obligation on Member States to maintain minimum stocks of crude oil and/or petroleum products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Energy efficiency
Directive 2006/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2006 on energy end-use efficiency and energy services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2010/31/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 2010 on the energy performance of buildings
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 2010 on the indication by labeling and standard product information of the consumption of energy and other resources by energy-related products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Implementing Directives/Regulations:






—


Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1059/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of household dishwashers










—


Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1060/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of household refrigerating appliances










—


Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1061/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of household washing machines










—


Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1062/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of televisions










—


Council Directive 92/75/EEC of 22 September 1992 on the indication by labelling and standard product information of the consumption of energy and other resources by household appliances










—


Commission Directive 2003/66/EC of 3 July 2003 amending Directive 94/2/EC implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric refrigerators, freezers and their combinations










—


Commission Directive 2002/40/EC of 8 May 2002 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric ovens










—


Commission Directive 2002/31/EC of 22 March 2002 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household air-conditioners










—


Commission Directive 1999/9/EC of 26 February 1999 amending Directive 97/17/EC implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household dishwashers










—


Commission Directive 98/11/EC of 27 January 1998 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household lamps










—


Commission Directive 97/17/EC of 16 April 1997 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household dishwashers










—


Commission Directive 96/89/EC of 17 December 1996 amending Directive 95/12/EC implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household washing machines










—


Commission Directive 96/60/EC of 19 September 1996 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household combined washer-driers










—


Commission Directive 95/13/EC of 23 May 1995 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric tumble driers










—


Commission Directive 95/12/EC of 23 May 1995 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household washing machines










—


Commission Directive 94/2/EC of 21 January 1994 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric refrigerators, freezers and their combinations




Timetable: the provisions of the above mentioned implementing Directives/Regulations shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Prospection and exploration of hydrocarbons
Directive 94/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 1994 on the conditions for granting and using authorisations for the prospection, exploration and production of hydrocarbons
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Energy efficiency
Directive 2012/27/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on energy efficiency
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline to be agreed in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/33/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of clean and energy-efficient road transport vehicles
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 859/2009 of 18 September 2009 amending Regulation (EC) No 244/2009 as regards the ecodesign requirements on ultraviolet radiation of non-directional household lamps
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 859/2009 shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 107/2009 of 4 February 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to eco-design requirements for simple set-top boxes
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008 of 17 December 2008 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to eco-design requirements for standby and off mode electric power consumption of electrical and electronic household and office equipment
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 641/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for glandless standalone circulators and glandless circulators integrated in products
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 640/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for electric motors
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 643/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for household refrigerating appliances
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 642/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for televisions
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/42/EEC of 21 May 1992 on efficiency requirements for new hot-water boilers fired with liquid or gaseous fuels
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 106/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 on a Community energy-efficiency labelling programme for office equipment
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1222/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the labelling of tyres with respect to fuel efficiency and other essential parameters
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EU) No 1015/2010 of 10 November 2010 implementing Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for household washing machines
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EU) No 1016/2010 of 10 November 2010 implementing Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for household dishwashers
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX XXVI

ENVIRONMENT

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Environmental governance and integration of environment into other policy areas
Directive 2011/92/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2011 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies (Articles 2 and 3);










—


establishment of requirements that Annex I projects to be subject to environmental impact assessment and of a procedure to decide which Annex II projects require EIA (Article 4). Provisions related to certain areas that are separately covered in this Chapter shall be implemented within the same timeframe as indicated in the respective Directives;










—


determination of the scope of the information to be provided by the developer (Article 5);










—


establishment of a procedure for consultation with environmental authorities and a public consultation procedure (Article 6);










—


establishment of arrangements for exchange of information and consultation with EU Member States whose environment is likely to be significantly affected by a project (Article 7);










—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;










—


establishment of measures for notifying the public of the outcome of decisions on applications for development consent (Article 9);










—


establishment of effective, not prohibitively expensive and timely review procedures at administrative and judicial level involving the public and NGOs (Article 11).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2001/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2001 on the assessment of the effects of certain plans and programmes on the environment
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a procedure to decide which plans or programmes require strategic environmental assessment and of requirements that plans or programmes for which strategic environmental assessment is mandatory are subject to such an assessment (Article 3);










—


establishment of a procedure for consultation with environmental authorities and a public consultation procedure (Article 6);










—


establishment of arrangements with EU Member States whose environment is likely to be significantly affected by a project for exchange of information and consultation (Article 7).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on public access to environmental information
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;










—


setting up of practical arrangements under which environmental information is made available to the public and the applicable exceptions (Articles 3 and 4);










—


ensuring that public authorities make environmental information available to the public (Article 3(1));










—


establishment of procedures to review of decisions not to supply environmental information or to supply only partial information (Article 6);










—


establishment of a system for disseminating environmental information to the public (Article 7).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2003/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 providing for public participation in respect of the drawing up of certain plans and programmes relating to the environment
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
To be read in conjunction with Directives 2008/50/EC, 91/676/EEC, 2008/98/EC, 2010/75/EU and 2011/92/EU






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2003/35/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a mechanism for providing the public with information (Article 2(2)(a) and 2(2)(d));










—


establishment of a mechanism for public consultation (Article 2(2)(b) and 2(3));










—


establishment of a mechanism for public comments and opinions to be taken into account in the decision-making process (Article 2(2)(c));










—


guaranteeing effective, timely and not prohibitively expensive access to justice at administrative and judicial level in these procedures for the public (including NGOs) (Articles 3(7) and 4(4), EIA and IPPC).
Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2003/35/EC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2004/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on environmental liability with regard to the prevention and remedying of environmental damage
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authorities (Article 11);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of rules and procedures aimed at preventing and remedying of damage to the environment (water, land, protected species and natural habitats) based on the polluter-pays principle (Articles 5, 6, 7, Annex II) Provisions related to the evaluation of remedial options by using BAT shall be implemented within the same timeframe as indicated in the respective directives;










—


establishment of strict liability for dangerous occupational activities (Article 3(1)(a) and Annex III). To read in conjunction with respective directives indicated in this Chapter;










—


establishment of obligations for operators to take the necessary prevention and remediation measures including liability for costs (Articles 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10);










—


establishment of mechanisms for affected persons including environmental NGOs to request action by competent authorities in case of environmental damage including independent review (Articles 12 and 13).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Air quality
Directive 2008/50/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2008 on ambient air quality and cleaner air for Europe
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment and classification of zones and agglomerations (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of an assessment regime with appropriate criteria for assessing ambient air quality in relation to air pollutants (Articles 5, 6 and 9);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of air quality plans for zones and agglomerations where levels of pollutants exceed limit value/target value (Article 23);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of short-term action plans for zones and agglomerations in which there is a risk that alert thresholds will be exceeded (Article 24);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a system to provide information to the public (Article 26).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement, except for Article 26(1)(d), which shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2004/107/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 relating to arsenic, cadmium, mercury, nickel and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in ambient air
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment and classification of zones and agglomerations (Article 3(2));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of an assessment regime with appropriate criteria for assessing ambient air quality in relation to air pollutants (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


taking measures in order to maintain/improve air quality in respect of the relevant pollutants (Article 3(1) and 3(3)).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 1999/32/EC of 26 April 1999 relating to a reduction of sulphur content of certain liquid fuels as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 and Directive 2005/33/EC
The following provisions of Directive 1999/32/EC shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of an effective sampling system and appropriate analytical methods of analysis (Article 6);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


prohibition of use of heavy fuel oil and gas oil with a sulphur content greater than established limit values (Articles 3(1) and 4(1));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


application of limit values for the sulphur content of marine fuels (Articles 4a and 4b).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 94/63/EC of 20 December 1994 on the control of volatile organic compound (VOC) emissions resulting from the storage of petrol and its distribution from terminals to service stations, as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


identifying all terminals for storing and loading petrol (Article 2);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of technical measures to reduce loss of petrol from storage installations at terminals and service stations and during loading/unloading mobile containers at terminals (Articles 3, 4 and 6 and Annex III);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


requiring all road tanker loading gantries and mobile containers to meet the requirements (Articles 4 and 5).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2004/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on the limitation of emissions of volatile organic compounds due to the use of organic solvents in certain paints and varnishes and vehicle refinishing products
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


setting up maximum VOC content limit values for paints and varnishes (Article 3 and Annex II);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of requirements ensuring labelling of products placed on the market and placing on the market of products complying with relevant requirements (Articles 3 and 4).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Water quality and resource management including marine environment
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy as amended by Decision No 2455/2001/EC
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


identification of river basin districts and establishment of administrative arrangements for international rivers, lakes and coastal waters (Article 3(1) to 3(7));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


analysis of the characteristics of river basin districts (Article 5);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of programmes for monitoring water quality (Article 8);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to ground water) shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to surface water) shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


preparation of river basin management plans, consultations with the public and publication of these plans (Articles 13 and 14).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within ten years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2007/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on the assessment and management of flood risks
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


undertaking preliminary flood assessment (Articles 4 and 5);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


preparation of flood hazards maps and flood risks maps (Article 6);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of flood risk management plans (Article 7).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991 concerning urban waste water treatment as amended by Directive 98/15/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of Directive 91/271/EEC shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


assessment of the status of urban waste water collection and treatment;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


identification of sensitive areas and agglomerations (Article 5 and Annex II);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


preparation of technical and investment programme for the urban waste water collection and treatment.
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 98/83/EC of 3 November 1998 on quality of water intended for human consumption as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of standards for drinking water (Articles 4 and 5);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a monitoring system (Articles 6 and 7);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a mechanism to provide information to consumers (Article 13).
Timetable: those provisions of this Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 91/676/EC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of monitoring programmes (Article 6);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to ground water) shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to surface water) shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


identification of polluted waters or waters at risk and designation of nitrate vulnerable zones (Article 3);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to ground water) shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to surface water) shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of action plans and codes of good agricultural practices for nitrate vulnerable zones (Articles 4 and 5).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of marine environmental policy
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


development of a marine strategy in cooperation with relevant EU MS (Articles 5 and 6) (in the case of cooperation with non-EU MS, the commitments of Georgia under the Article 6(2) will be aligned on those provided for by the Black Sea Convention);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


initial assessment of marine waters, determination of good environmental status and establishment of environmental targets and indicators (Article 5 and Articles 8 to 10);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a monitoring programme for ongoing assessment and regular updating of targets (Articles 5 and 11);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


preparation of a programme of measures to achieve good environmental status (Articles 5 and 13).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Waste management
Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on waste:
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


preparation of waste management plans in line with the five-step waste hierarchy and of waste prevention programmes (Chapter V, except for Article 29(4));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of cost recovery mechanism in accordance with the polluter pays principle (Article 14);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a permitting system for establishments/undertakings carrying out disposal or recovery operations, with specific obligations for the management of hazardous wastes (Chapter IV);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a register of waste collection and transport establishments and undertakings (Chapter IV).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Council Directive 1999/31/EC of 26 April 1999 on the landfill of waste as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


classification of landfill sites (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


preparation of a national strategy reducing the amount of biodegradable municipal waste going to landfill (Article 5);
Timetable: those provisions of Article 5(1) of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. Within this timeline, the Association Council shall make a decision on the dates and percentages of reduction of biodegradable municipal waste going to landfill as well as selection of reference year. The provisions of Article 5(3) and 5(4) of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of an application and permit system and of waste acceptance procedures (Articles 5, 6, 7, 11, 12 and 14, except for the part of Article 7(i) that refers to requirements under Article 8(a)(iv));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of control and monitoring procedures in the operation phase of landfills and of closure and after-care procedures for landfills to be disaffected (Articles 12 and 13);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of conditioning plans for existing landfill sites (Article 14);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a costing mechanism covering setting-up and operation of a landfill, and as far as possible closure and after-care (Article 10, except for the part that refers to requirements under Article 8(a)(iv));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


ensuring the relevant waste is subject to treatment before landfilling (Article 6).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2006/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on the management of waste from extractive industries
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a system to ensure that operators draw up waste management plans; identification and classification of waste facilities (Articles 4 and 9 and Annex III, first indent);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a permit system, of financial guarantees and of an inspection system (Articles 7 and 17);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of procedures for the management and monitoring of excavation voids (Article 10);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of closure and after-closure procedures for mining waste facilities (Article 12);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


drawing up an inventory of closed mining waste facilities (Article 20).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Nature protection
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the conservation of wild birds
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


assessment of bird species requiring special conservation measures and regularly occurring migratory species;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


identification and designation of special protection areas for bird species (Article 4(1));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of special conservation measures to protect regularly occurring migratory species (Article 4(2));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a general system of protection for all wild bird species of which the hunted species are a special subset and prohibition of certain types of capture/killing (Articles 5, 6, 7 and 8 and Article 9(1) and 9(2)).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement. The prohibition of semi-automatic or automatic weapons with a magazine capable of holding more than two rounds of ammunition shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Council Directive 92/43/EC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora as amended by Directive 97/62/EC, 2006/105/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of Directive 92/43/EC shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


completion of inventory of Emerald sites, designation of these sites and establish priorities for their management (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of measures required for the conservation of such sites (Article 6);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a system to monitor conservation status of pertinent habitats and protected species as relevant for Georgia (Article 11);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a strict species protection regime for species listed in Annex IV of this Directive as relevant for Georgia and in line with reservations made by Georgia for some species in the Council of Europe Convention on the Conservation of European Wildlife and Natural Habitats (Article 12);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a mechanism to promote education and general information to the public (Article 22(c)).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Industrial pollution and industrial hazards
Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on industrial emissions
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


identification of installations that require a permit;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. For installations of points 6(3), 6(4), and 6(6) of Annex I of that Directive the different thresholds will be agreed upon by the Association Council. A proposal for such a decision will be submitted to the Association Council within four years from the entry into force of the Agreement.










—


implementation of an integrated permit system (Articles 4 to 6, 12, 17(2), 21 and 24 and Annex IV);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement; for installations of points 6(3), 6(4), and 6(6) of Annex I of that Directive within maximum six years after/from the Association Council decision.










—


establishment of a compliance monitoring mechanism (Articles 8, 14(1)(d) and 23(1));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


implementation of BAT taking into account the BAT conclusions of the BREFs (Article 14(3) to (6) and Article 15(2) to (4));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 12 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of emission limit values for combustion plants (Article 30 and Annex V);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement for new installations and within 12 years of the entry into force of this Agreement for existing installations.










—


preparation of transitional national plans to reduce total annual emissions from existing plants (optional to setting emission limit values for existing plants) (Article 32).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 12 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Council Directive 96/82/EC of 9 December 1996 on the control of major accident hazards involving dangerous substances as amended by Directive 2003/105/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of Directive 96/82/EC shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;










—


establishment of effective coordination mechanisms between relevant authorities;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of systems for recording information about relevant installations and for reporting on major accidents (Articles 13 and 14);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Chemicals management
Regulation (EC) No 689/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 concerning the export and import of dangerous chemicals
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


implementation of the export notification procedure (Article 7);










—


implementation of procedures for handling of export notifications received from other countries (Article 8);










—


setting up of procedures for drafting and submission of notifications of final regulatory action (Article 10);










—


setting up of procedures for drafting and submission of import decisions (Article 12);










—


implementation of the PIC procedure for the export of certain chemicals, in particular those listed in Annex III to the Rotterdam Convention (Article 13);










—


implementation of the labelling and packaging requirements for exported chemicals (Article 16);










—


designation of national authorities that control the import and export of chemicals (Article 17).
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures,
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


designation of competent authority/ies (Article 43);










—


implementation of classification, labelling and packaging of substances (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


implementation of classification, labelling and packaging of mixtures (Article 4).
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.









ANNEX XXVII

CLIMATE ACTION

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Regulation (EC) No 842/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on certain fluorinated greenhouse gases.
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment/adaptation of national training and certification requirements for relevant personnel and companies (Article 5);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of (internal) reporting systems for acquiring emission data from the relevant sectors (Article 6);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of enforcement system (Article 13).
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Regulation (EC) No 1005/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on substances that deplete the ozone layer.
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a ban on the production of controlled substances, except for specific uses (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a ban on the placing on the market and use of controlled substances and for reclaimed HCFCs which might be used as refrigerants, according to the obligations of Georgia taken under the Montreal Protocol (Articles 5 and 11). Georgia will freeze the consumption of HCFCs at baseline level by 2013, decrease the consumption by 10 % in 2015, by 35 % in 2020, by 67,5 % in 2025 and Phase out by 2030 (except 2,5 % for servicing use up to 2040);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 15 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


definition of the conditions for the production, placing on the market and use of controlled substances for exempted uses as feedstock, process agents, for essential laboratory and analytical uses, critical uses of halons (Chapter III). The use of Methyl Bromide will be only allowed for critical uses and Quarantine and Pre-shipment applications in Georgia;
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of a licensing system for the import and export of controlled substances for exempted uses (Chapter IV) and reporting obligations for undertakings (Article 27);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of obligations to recover, recycle, reclaim and destruct used controlled substances (Article 22);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation for Ozone Depleting Substances shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


establishment of procedures for monitoring and inspecting leakages of controlled substances (Article 23).
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation for Ozone Depleting Substances shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.









ANNEX XXVIII

COMPANY LAW, ACCOUNTING AND AUDITING AND CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
For the purposes of this Annex the term Public Limited Liability Company (PLLC) designates in Georgia any company where liability of shareholders is limited by their shares, and offer its shares to the public and/or the shares are publicly tradable (listed) in a stock exchange. The different designations for such companies under Georgian law, corresponding to those of the list of national designations included in Directive 77/91/EEC, will be agreed upon by the Association Council, and will replace the aforementioned definition of a PLLC. A proposal to the Association Council shall be made for such a decision no later than one year after the entry into force of this Agreement. This approach applies to all Directives referring to PLLC under this Annex.
Company law
Directive 2009/101/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on coordination of safeguards which, for the protection of the interests of members and third parties, are required by Member States of companies within the meaning of the second paragraph of Article 48 of the Treaty, with a view to making such safeguards equivalent
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
The proposal on the types of companies that will be exempt from Article 2(f) of that Directive, shall be proposed to the Association Council no later than one year after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Second Council Directive 77/91/EEC of 13 December 1976 on coordination of safeguards which, for the protection of the interests of members and others, are required by Member States of companies within the meaning of the second paragraph of Article 58 of the Treaty, in respect of the formation of public limited liability companies and the maintenance and alteration of their capital, with a view to making such safeguards equivalent, as amended by Directives 92/101/EEC, 2006/68/EC and 2009/109/EC
Timeline: the provisions of Directive 77/91/EEC shall be implemented within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Minimum capital requirement shall be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years from the entry into force.
Third Council Directive 78/855/EEC of 9 October 1978 based on Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty concerning mergers of public limited liability companies, as amended by Directives 2007/63/EC and 2009/109/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 78/855/EEC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Sixth Council Directive 82/891/EEC of 17 December 1982 based on Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty, concerning the division of public limited liability companies, as amended by Directives 2007/63/EC and 2009/109/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 82/891/EEC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Eleventh Council Directive 89/666/EEC of 21 December 1989 concerning disclosure requirements in respect of branches opened in a Member State by certain types of company governed by the law of another State
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/102/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 in the area of company law on single-member private limited liability companies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented for single-member private limited companies with turnover above 1 million EUR within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Scheduled application of that Directive to other single-member private limited companies will be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council within one year from the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on takeover bids
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2007/36/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 July 2007 on the exercise of certain rights of shareholders in listed companies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Accounting and auditing
Fourth Council Directive 78/660/EEC of 25 July 1978 based on Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty on the annual accounts of certain types of companies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented for public limited companies within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Scheduled application of this directive to other types of companies will be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council within one year from the entry into force of the Agreement.
Seventh Council Directive 83/349/EEC of 13 June 1983 based on the Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty on consolidated accounts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented for public limited companies within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Scheduled application of this directive to other types of companies will be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council within one year from the entry into force of the Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1606/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 July 2002 on the application of international accounting standards
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented for public limited companies within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Scheduled application of that Regulation to other types of companies will be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council within one year from the entry into force of the Agreement.
Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on statutory audits of annual accounts and consolidated accounts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented for public limited companies within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Scheduled application of this directive to other types of companies will be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council within one year from the entry into force of the Agreement.
Commission Recommendation of 6 May 2008 on external quality assurance for statutory auditors and audit firms auditing public interest entities (2008/362/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 5 June 2008 concerning the limitation of the civil liability of statutory auditors and audit firms (2008/473/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Corporate governance
OECD principles on corporate governance
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 14 December 2004 fostering an appropriate regime for the remuneration of directors of listed companies (2004/913/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 15 February 2005 on the role of non-executive or supervisory directors of listed companies and on the committees of the (supervisory) board (2005/162/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 30 April 2009 on remuneration in the financial services sector (2009/384/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 30 April 2009 complementing Recommendations No 2004/913/EC and No 2005/162/EC as regards the regime for the remuneration of directors of listed companies (2009/385/EC)
Timetable: not applicable





ANNEX XXIX TO THIS AGREEMENT

CONSUMER POLICY

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Product Safety
Directive 2001/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 December 2001 on general product safety
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented upon the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 87/357/EEC of 25 June 1987 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning products which, appearing to be other than they are, endanger the health or safety of consumers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2009/251/EC of 17 March 2009 requiring Member States to ensure that products containing the biocide dimethylfumarate are not placed or made available on the market
The proposal on the timeline for that Decision shall be proposed to the Association Council no later than one year after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2006/502/EC of 11 May 2006 requiring Member States to take measures to ensure that only lighters which are child-resistant are placed on the market and to prohibit the placing on the market of novelty lighters
Timetable: that Decision's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Marketing
Directive 98/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 1998 on consumer protection in the indication of the prices of products offered to consumers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2005/29/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 May 2005 concerning unfair business-to-consumer commercial practices in the internal market (‘Unfair Commercial Practices Directive’)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 concerning misleading and comparative advertising
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Contract Law
Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 May 1999 on certain aspects of the sale of consumer goods and associated guarantees
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 93/13/EEC of 5 April 1993 on unfair terms in consumer contracts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 97/7/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 1997 on the protection of consumers in respect of distance contracts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 85/577/EEC of 20 December 1985 to protect the consumer in respect of contracts negotiated away from business premises
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 90/314/EEC of 13 June 1990 on package travel, package holidays and package tours
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/122/EC of the European Parliament and of Council of 14 January 2009 on the protection of consumers in respect of certain aspects of timeshare, long-term holiday product, resale and exchange contracts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Financial Services
Directive 2002/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 September 2002 concerning the distance marketing of consumer financial services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Consumer credit
Directive 2008/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 on credit agreements for consumers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Redress
Commission Recommendation of 30 March 1998 on the principles applicable to the bodies responsible for out-of-court settlement of consumer disputes (98/257/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 4 April 2001 on the principles for out-of-court bodies involved in the consensual resolution of consumer disputes (2001/310/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Enforcement
Directive 98/27/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on injunctions for the protection of consumers' interests
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Consumer protection cooperation
Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 2004 on cooperation between national authorities responsible for the enforcement of consumer protection laws (the Regulation on consumer protection cooperation)
The approximation of Georgia's legislation should be limited to the following provisions of that Regulation:






—


Article 3(c); Article 4(3) to 4(7); Article 13(3) and 13(4)




Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX XXX

EMPLOYMENT, SOCIAL POLICY AND EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Labour Law
Council Directive 91/533/EEC of 14 October 1991 on an employer's obligation to inform employees of the conditions applicable to the contract or employment relationship
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/70/EC of 28 June 1999 concerning the framework agreement on fixed-term work concluded by ETUC, UNICE and CEEP
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 97/81/EC of 15 December 1997 concerning the Framework Agreement on part-time work concluded by UNICE, CEEP and the ETUC - Annex: Framework agreement on part-time work
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 91/383/EEC of 25 June 1991 supplementing the measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health at work of workers with a fixed- duration employment relationship or a temporary employment relationship
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 98/59/EC of 20 July 1998 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to collective redundancies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2001/23/EC of 12 March 2001 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the safeguarding of employees' rights in the event of transfers of undertakings, businesses or parts of undertakings or businesses
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 establishing a general framework for informing and consulting employees in the European Community - Joint declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on employee representation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/88/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 November 2003 concerning certain aspects of the organisation of working time
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Anti-discrimination and gender equality
Council Directive 2000/43/EC of 29 June 2000 implementing the principle of equal treatment between persons irrespective of racial or ethnic origin
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2000/78/EC of 27 November 2000 establishing a general framework for equal treatment in employment and occupation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 July 2006 on the implementation of the principle of equal opportunities and equal treatment of men and women in matters of employment and occupation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2004/113/EC of 13 December 2004 implementing the principle of equal treatment between men and women in the access to and supply of goods and services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/85/EEC of 19 October 1992 on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health at work of pregnant workers and workers who have recently given birth or are breastfeeding (tenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 92/85/EEC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 79/7/EEC of 19 December 1978 on the progressive implementation of the principle of equal treatment for men and women in matters of social security
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Health and Safety at Work
Council Directive 89/391/EEC of 12 June 1989 on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health of workers at work
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 89/654/EEC of 30 November 1989 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for the workplace (first individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: for new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 89/654/EEC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in Annex II to that Directive.
For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in Annex II to that Directive.
Directive 2009/104/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for the use of work equipment by workers at work (second individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC – Codification of Directive 89/655/EEC, as amended by Directives 95/63/EC and 2001/45/EC)
Timetable: for new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 2009/104/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in Annex II to that Directive.
For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in Annex I to that Directive.
Council Directive 89/656/EEC of 30 November 1989 on the minimum health and safety requirements for the use by workers of personal protective equipment at the workplace (third individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 89/656/EEC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/57/EEC of 24 June 1992 on the implementation of minimum safety and health requirements at temporary or mobile construction sites (eight individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 92/57/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/148/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to asbestos at work
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to carcinogens or mutagens at work (sixth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/37/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2000/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on the protection of workers from risks related to exposure to biological agents at work (seventh individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2000/54/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 90/270/EEC of 29 May 1990 on the minimum safety and health requirements for work with display screen equipment (fifth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 90/270/EEC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/58/EEC of 24 June 1992 on the minimum requirements for the provision of safety and/or health signs at work (ninth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 92/58/EEC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/91/EEC of 3 November 1992 concerning the minimum requirements for improving the safety and health protection of workers in the mineral-extracting industries through drilling (eleventh individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: for new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 92/91/EEC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in the Annex to that Directive.
Council Directive 92/104/EEC of 3 December 1992 on the minimum requirements for improving the safety and health protection of workers in surface and underground mineral-extracting industries (twelfth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: for new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 92/104/EEC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in the Annex to that Directive.
Council Directive 98/24/EC of 7 April 1998 on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work (fourteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 98/24/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 1999/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 1999 on minimum requirements for improving the safety and health protection of workers potentially at risk from explosive atmospheres (fifteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 1999/92/EC shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 June 2002 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to the risk arising from physical agents (vibration) (sixteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2002/44/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/10/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 February 2003 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to the risk arising from physical agents (noise) (seventeenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/10/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/40/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to the risks arising from physical agents (electromagnetic fields) (eighteenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/40/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2006 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to risks arising from physical agents (artificial optical radiation) (nineteenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/25/EC shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 93/103/EC of 23 November 1993 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for work on board fishing vessels (thirteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 93/103/EC shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/29/EEC of 31 March 1992 on the minimum safety and health requirements for improved medical treatment on board vessels
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 90/269/EEC of 29 May 1990 on the minimum health and safety requirements for the manual handling of loads where there is a risk particularly of back injury to workers (fourth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 90/269/EEC shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 91/322/EEC of 29 May 1991 on establishing indicative limit values by implementing Council Directive 80/1107/EEC on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to chemical, physical and biological agents at work
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 91/322/EEC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2000/39/EC of 8 June 2000 establishing a first list of indicative occupational exposure limit values in implementation of Council Directive 98/24/EC on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2000/39/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/15/EC of 7 February 2006 establishing a second list of indicative occupational exposure limit values in implementation of Council Directive 98/24/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/15/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2009/161/EU of 17 December 2009 establishing a third list of indicative occupational exposure limit values in implementation of Council Directive 98/24/EC
Timetable: the provisions Directive 2009/161/EU shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2010/32/EU of 10 May 2010 implementing the Framework Agreement on prevention from sharp injuries in the hospital and healthcare sector concluded by HOSPEEM and EPSU
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX XXXI

PUBLIC HEALTH

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Tobacco
Directive 2001/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 June 2001 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States concerning the manufacture, presentation and sale of tobacco products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/33/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the advertising and sponsorship of tobacco products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Recommendation of 2 December 2002 on the prevention of smoking and on initiatives to improve tobacco control (2003/54/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Council Recommendation of 30 November 2009 on smoke-free environments (2009/C 296/02)
Timetable: not applicable
Communicable diseases
Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 1998 setting up a network for the epidemiological surveillance and control of communicable diseases in the Community
Timetable: that Decision's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2000/96/EC of 22 December 1999 on the communicable diseases to be progressively covered by the Community network under Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
Timetable: the provisions of Decision 2000/96/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2002/253/EC of 19 March 2002 laying down case definitions for reporting communicable diseases to the Community network under Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
Timetable: the provisions of Decision 2002/253/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2000/57/EC of 22 December 1999 on the early warning and response system for the prevention and control of communicable diseases under Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
Timetable: the provisions of Decision 2000/57/EC shall be implemented within one year of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Blood
Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 January 2003 setting standards of quality and safety for the collection, testing, processing, storage and distribution of human blood and blood components
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2002/98/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2004/33/EC of 22 March 2004 implementing Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards certain technical requirements for blood and blood components
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/33/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2005/62/EC of 30 September 2005 implementing Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards Community standards and specifications relating to a quality system for blood establishments
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2005/62/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2005/61/EC of 30 September 2005 implementing Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards traceability requirements and notification of serious adverse reactions and events
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2005/61/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Organs, tissues and cells
Directive 2004/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on setting standards of quality and safety for the donation, procurement, testing, processing, preservation, storage and distribution of human tissues and cells
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/17/EC of 8 February 2006 implementing Directive 2004/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards certain technical requirements for the donation, procurement and testing of human tissues and cells
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/17/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/86/EC of 24 October 2006 implementing Directive 2004/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards traceability requirements, notification of serious adverse reactions and events and certain technical requirements for the coding, processing, preservation, storage and distribution of human tissues and cells
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/86/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2010/53/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 July 2010 on standards of quality and safety of human organs intended for transplantation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Mental health - Drug dependence
Council Recommendation of 18 June 2003 on the prevention and reduction of health-related harm associated with drug dependence (2003/488/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Alcohol
Council Recommendation of 5 June 2001 on the drinking of alcohol by young people, in particular children and adolescents (2001/458/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Cancer
Council Recommendation of 2 December 2003 on cancer screening (2003/878/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Prevention of injury and promotion of safety
Council Recommendation of 31 May 2007 on the prevention of injury and the promotion of safety (2007/C 164/01)
Timetable: not applicable





ANNEX XXXII

EDUCATION, TRAINING AND YOUTH

Decision No 2241/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on a single Community framework for the transparency of qualifications and competences (Europass)
Council Recommendation of 24 September 1998 on European cooperation in quality assurance in higher education (98/561/EC)
Recommendation of European Parliament and of the Council of 15 February 2006 on further European cooperation on quality assurance in higher education (2006/143/EC)
Recommendation of European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 on key competences for lifelong learning (2006/962/EEC)
Recommendation of European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 on the establishment of the European Qualifications Framework for lifelong learning (2008/C 111/01)
Recommendation of European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the establishment of a European Credit System for Vocational Education and Training (ECVET) (2009/C 155/02)
Recommendation of European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the establishment of a European Quality Assurance Reference Framework for Vocational Education and Training (2009/C 155/01)





ANNEX XXXIII

COOPERATION IN THE AUDIO-VISUAL AND MEDIA FIELDS

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Directive 2010/13/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 March 2010 on the coordination of certain provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action in Member States concerning the provision of audiovisual media services (Audiovisual Media Services Directive)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement, except for Article 23 of this Directive which shall be implemented within five years.





ANNEX XXXIV

ANTI-FRAUD AND CONTROL PROVISIONS

Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
EU Convention of 26 July 1995 on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests; the following provisions of that Convention shall apply:






—


Article 1 – General provisions, definitions;










—


Article 2(1) by taking the necessary measures to ensure that the conduct referred to in Article 1, and participating in, instigating, or attempting the conduct referred to in Article 1(1), are punishable by effective, proportionate and dissuasive criminal penalties;










—


Article 3 – Criminal liability of heads of businesses




Timetable: those provisions of that Convention shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Protocol to the Convention on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests; the following provisions of that Protocol shall apply:






—


Article 1(1)(c) and 1(2) – Relevant definitions;










—


Article 2 – Passive corruption;










—


Article 3 – Active corruption;










—


Article 5(1) by taking the necessary measures to ensure that the conduct referred to in Articles 2 and 3, and participating in and instigating the conduct in question, are punishable by effective, proportionate and dissuasive criminal penalties;










—


Article 7 as far as it refers to Article 3 of that Convention




Timetable: those provisions of that Protocol shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Second Protocol to the Convention on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests; the following provisions of that Protocol shall apply:






—


Article 1 – Definition;










—


Article 2 – Money laundering;










—


Article 3 – Liability of legal persons;










—


Article 4 – Sanctions for legal persons;










—


Article 12 as far as it refers to Article 3 of that Convention




Timetable: those provisions of that Protocol shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






PROTOCOL I
Concerning the definition of the concept of ‘Originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation


TABLE OF CONTENTS








TITLE I

GENERAL PROVISIONS











Article 1

Definitions











TITLE II

DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’











Article 2

General requirements











Article 3

Cumulation of origin











Article 4

Wholly obtained products











Article 5

Sufficiently worked or processed products











Article 6

Insufficient working or processing











Article 7

Unit of qualification











Article 8

Accessories, spare parts and tools











Article 9

Sets











Article 10

Neutral elements











TITLE III

TERRITORIAL REQUIREMENTS











Article 11

Principle of territoriality











Article 12

Direct transport











Article 13

Exhibitions











TITLE IV

DRAWBACK OR EXEMPTION











Article 14

Prohibition of drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties











TITLE V

PROOF OF ORIGIN











Article 15

General requirements











Article 16

Procedure for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1











Article 17

Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively











Article 18

Issue of a duplicate movement certificate EUR.1











Article 19

Issue of movement certificates EUR.1 on the basis of a proof of origin issued or made out previously











Article 20

Accounting segregation











Article 21

Conditions for making out an origin declaration











Article 22

Approved exporter











Article 23

Validity of proof of origin











Article 24

Submission of proof of origin











Article 25

Importation by instalments











Article 26

Exemptions from proof of origin











Article 27

Supporting documents











Article 28

Preservation of proof of origin and supporting documents











Article 29

Discrepancies and formal errors











Article 30

Amounts expressed in euro











TITLE VI

ARRANGEMENTS FOR ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION











Article 31

Administrative cooperation











Article 32

Verification of proofs of origin











Article 33

Dispute settlement











Article 34

Penalties











Article 35

Free zones











TITLE VII

CEUTA AND MELILLA











Article 36

Application of this Protocol











Article 37

Special conditions











TITLE VIII

FINAL PROVISIONS











Article 38

Amendments to this Protocol











Article 39

Transitional provisions for goods in transit or storage




List of Annexes to this Protocol







Annex I

Introductory notes to the list in Annex II to Protocol I











Annex II

List of working or processing required to be carried out on non-originating materials in order for the product manufactured to obtain originating status











Annex III

Specimens of movement certificate EUR.1 and application for a movement certificate EUR.1











Annex IV

Text of the origin declaration




Joint Declarations
Joint declaration concerning the Principality of Andorra
Joint declaration concerning the Republic of San Marino
Joint declaration concerning the revision of the rules of origin contained in Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation



TITLE I


GENERAL PROVISIONS


Article 1

Definitions

For the purposes of this Protocol:






(a)


‘manufacture’ means any kind of working or processing including assembly or specific operations;










(b)


‘material’ means any ingredient, raw material, component or part etc., used in the manufacture of a product;










(c)


‘product’ means a product being manufactured, even if it is intended for later use in another manufacturing operation;










(d)


‘goods’ means both materials and products;










(e)


‘customs value’ means the value as determined in accordance with the Agreement on Implementation of Article VII of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 1994 (GATT 1994);










(f)


‘ex-works price’ means the price paid for the product ex works to the manufacturer in the Party in whose undertaking the last working or processing is carried out, provided the price includes the value of all the materials used, minus any internal taxes which are, or may be, repaid when the product obtained is exported;










(g)


‘value of materials’ means the customs value at the time of importation of the non-originating materials used, or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the exporting Party;










(h)


‘value of originating materials’ means the value of such materials as defined in point (g) applied mutatis mutandis;










(i)


‘value added’ means the ex works price minus the customs value of each of the materials incorporated which originate in the other Parties with which cumulation is applicable or, where the customs value is not known or cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the exporting Party;










(j)


‘chapters’ and ‘headings’ mean the chapters and the headings (four-digit codes) used in the nomenclature which makes up the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System of 1983 (referred to in this Protocol as ‘the Harmonised System’ or ‘HS’);










(k)


‘classified’ means the classification of a product or material under a particular heading;










(l)


‘consignment’ means products which are either sent simultaneously from one exporter to one consignee or covered by a single transport document covering their shipment from the exporter to the consignee or, in the absence of such a document, by a single invoice;










(m)


‘territories’ includes territorial waters;










(n)


‘Party’ means one, several or all of the Member States of the EU, the EU or Georgia, and










(o)


‘customs authorities of the Contracting Party’ for the EU means any of the customs authorities of the Member States of the EU.








TITLE II


DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’
                  


Article 2

General requirements

For the purpose of implementing this Agreement, the following products shall be considered as originating in a Party:






(a)


products wholly obtained in a Party, within the meaning of Article 4, and










(b)


products obtained in a Party incorporating materials which have not been wholly obtained there, provided that such materials have undergone sufficient working or processing in the Party concerned within the meaning of Article 5.






Article 3

Cumulation of origin


1.   Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 2 of this Protocol, products shall be considered as originating in the exporting Party if they are obtained there, incorporating materials originating in the other Party or incorporating materials originating in Turkey to which the Decision No 1/95 of the EC-Turkey Association Council of 22 December 1995 (1) applies, provided that the working or processing carried out in the exporting Party goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6 of this Protocol. It shall not be necessary for such materials to have undergone sufficient working or processing.


2.   Where the working or processing carried out in the exporting Party does not go beyond the operations referred to in Article 6, the product obtained shall be considered as originating in the exporting Party only where the value added there is greater than the value of the materials used originating in the other Party or in Turkey. If this is not so, the product obtained shall be considered as originating in Turkey or in the other Party, depending on which of them accounts for the highest value of originating materials used in the manufacture in the exporting Party.


3.   Products, originating in a Party or in Turkey, which do not undergo any working or processing in the exporting Party, retain their origin if exported into the other Party.


4.   The cumulation provided for materials originating in Turkey may be applied only provided that:






(a)


a preferential trade agreement in accordance with Article XXIV of the GATT 1994 is applicable between the Parties and Turkey;










(b)


materials and products have acquired originating status by the application of rules of origin identical to those given in this Protocol, and










(c)


notices indicating the fulfilment of the necessary requirements to apply cumulation have been published in the Official Journal of the European Union (C series) and in Georgia, according to its own procedures.






5.   The cumulation provided for in this Article shall apply from the date indicated in the notice published in the Official Journal of the European Union (C series).


6.   The Parties shall provide each other with details of the agreements, including their dates of entry into force, which are applied with countries referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.



Article 4

Wholly obtained products


1.   The following shall be considered as wholly obtained in a Party:






(a)


mineral products extracted from its soil or from its seabed;










(b)


vegetable products harvested there;










(c)


live animals born and raised there;










(d)


products from live animals raised there;










(e)


products obtained by hunting or fishing conducted there;










(f)


products of sea fishing and other products taken from the sea outside the territorial waters of the exporting Party by its vessels;










(g)


products made aboard its factory ships exclusively from products referred to in point (f);










(h)


used articles collected there fit only for the recovery of raw materials, including used tyres fit only for retreading or for use as waste;










(i)


waste and scrap resulting from manufacturing operations conducted there;










(j)


products extracted from marine soil or subsoil outside its territorial waters provided that it has sole rights to work that soil or subsoil;










(k)


goods produced there exclusively from the products specified in points (a) to (j).






2.   The terms ‘its vessels’ and ‘its factory ships’ in points (f) and (g) of paragraph 1 shall apply only to vessels and factory ships:






(a)


which are registered or recorded in a Member State of the EU or in Georgia;










(b)


which sail under the flag of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia;










(c)


which are owned to an extent of at least 50 % by nationals of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia, or by a company with its head office in a Member State of the EU or in Georgia, of which the manager or managers, Chairman of the Board of Directors or the Supervisory Board, and the majority of the members of such boards are nationals of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia and, in addition to that, of which, in the case of partnerships or limited companies, at least half the capital belongs to a Member State of the EU or to Georgia or to public bodies or nationals of the said Party;










(d)


of which the master and officers are nationals of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia, and










(e)


of which at least 75 % of the crew are nationals of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia.







Article 5

Sufficiently worked or processed products


1.   For the purposes of Article 2, products which are not wholly obtained shall be considered to be sufficiently worked or processed when the conditions set out in the list in Annex II to this Protocol are fulfilled.
Those conditions indicate the working or processing which must be carried out on non-originating materials used in manufacturing and apply only in relation to such materials. It follows that if a product which has acquired originating status by fulfilling the conditions set out in the list is used in the manufacture of another product, the conditions applicable to the product in which it is incorporated do not apply to it, and no account shall be taken of the non-originating materials which may have been used in its manufacture.


2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1, non-originating materials which, according to the conditions set out in the list in Annex II to this Protocol, should not be used in the manufacture of a product may nevertheless be used, provided that:






(a)


their total value does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










(b)


any of the percentages given in the list for the maximum value of non-originating materials are not exceeded by virtue of this paragraph.




This paragraph shall not apply to products falling within Chapters 50 to 63 of the Harmonised System.


3.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall apply subject to the provisions of Article 6.



Article 6

Insufficient working or processing


1.   Without prejudice to paragraph 2 of this Article, the following operations shall be considered as insufficient working or processing to confer the status of originating products, whether or not the requirements of Article 5 are satisfied:






(a)


preserving operations to ensure that the products remain in good condition during transport and storage;










(b)


breaking-up and assembly of packages;










(c)


washing, cleaning; removal of dust, oxide, oil, paint or other coverings;










(d)


ironing or pressing of textiles;










(e)


simple painting and polishing operations;










(f)


husking, partial or total bleaching, polishing, and glazing of cereals and rice;










(g)


operations to colour sugar or form sugar lumps;










(h)


peeling, stoning and shelling, of fruits, nuts and vegetables;










(i)


sharpening, simple grinding or simple cutting;










(j)


sifting, screening, sorting, classifying, grading, matching; (including the making-up of sets of articles);










(k)


simple placing in bottles, cans, flasks, bags, cases, boxes, fixing on cards or boards and all other simple packaging operations;










(l)


affixing or printing marks, labels, logos and other like distinguishing signs on products or their packaging;










(m)


simple mixing of products, whether or not of different kinds;










(n)


mixing of sugar with any material;










(o)


simple assembly of parts of articles to constitute a complete article or disassembly of products into parts;










(p)


a combination of two or more operations specified in points (a) to (o);










(q)


slaughter of animals.






2.   All operations carried out in a Party on a given product shall be considered together when determining whether the working or processing undergone by that product is to be regarded as insufficient within the meaning of paragraph 1.



Article 7

Unit of qualification


1.   The unit of qualification for the application of the provisions of this Protocol shall be the particular product which is considered as the basic unit when determining classification using the nomenclature of the Harmonised System.
It follows that:






(a)


when a product composed of a group or assembly of articles is classified under the terms of the Harmonised System in a single heading, the whole constitutes the unit of qualification;










(b)


when a consignment consists of a number of identical products classified under the same heading of the Harmonised System, each product must be taken individually when applying the provisions of this Protocol.






2.   Where, under General Rule 5 of the Harmonised System, packaging is included with the product for classification purposes, it shall be included for the purposes of determining origin.



Article 8

Accessories, spare parts and tools

Accessories, spare parts and tools dispatched with a piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle, which are part of the normal equipment and included in the price thereof or which are not separately invoiced, shall be regarded as one with the piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle in question.


Article 9

Sets

Sets, as defined in General Rule 3 of the Harmonised System, shall be regarded as originating when all component products are originating. Nevertheless, when a set is composed of originating and non-originating products, the set as a whole shall be regarded as originating, provided that the value of the non-originating products does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set.


Article 10

Neutral elements

In order to determine whether a product is an originating product, it shall not be necessary to determine the origin of the following which might be used in its manufacture:






(a)


energy and fuel;










(b)


plant and equipment;










(c)


machines and tools;










(d)


goods which neither enter into the final composition of the product nor are intended to do so.








TITLE III


TERRITORIAL REQUIREMENTS


Article 11

Principle of territoriality


1.   Except as provided for in Article 3 and in paragraph 3 of this Article the conditions for acquiring originating status set out in Title II shall be fulfilled without interruption in a Party.


2.   Except as provided for in Article 3, where originating goods exported from a Party to another country return, they shall be considered as non-originating, unless it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:






(a)


the returning goods are the same as those exported, and










(b)


the returning goods have not undergone any operation beyond that necessary to preserve them in good condition while in that country or while being exported.






3.   The acquisition of originating status in accordance with the conditions set out in Title II shall not be affected by working or processing done outside a Party on materials exported from the Party and subsequently reimported there, provided that:






(a)


the said materials are wholly obtained in the Party or have undergone working or processing beyond the operations referred to in Article 6 prior to being exported;
and










(b)


it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:






(i)


the re-imported goods have been obtained by working or processing the exported materials, and










(ii)


the total added value acquired outside the Party by applying the provisions of this Article does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the end-product for which originating status is claimed.










4.   For the purposes of paragraph 3, the conditions for acquiring originating status set out in Title II shall not apply to working or processing done outside a Party. But where, in the list in Annex II to this Protocol, a rule setting a maximum value for all the non-originating materials incorporated is applied in determining the originating status of the end-product, the total value of the non-originating materials incorporated in the territory of the party concerned, taken together with the total added value acquired outside the Party by applying the provisions of this Article, shall not exceed the stated percentage.


5.   For the purposes of applying the provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4, ‘total added value’ shall be taken to mean all costs arising outside a Party, including the value of the materials incorporated there.


6.   The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 shall not apply to products which do not fulfill the conditions set out in the list in Annex II to this Protocol or which can be considered sufficiently worked or processed only if the general tolerance fixed in Article 5(2) is applied.


7.   The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article shall not apply to products of Chapters 50 to 63 of the Harmonised System.


8.   Any working or processing of the kind covered by the provisions of this Article and done outside a Party shall be done under the outward processing arrangements, or similar arrangements.



Article 12

Direct transport


1.   The preferential treatment provided for under this Agreement shall apply only to products satisfying the requirements of this Protocol which are transported directly between the Parties or through the territory of Turkey. However, products constituting one single consignment may be transported through other territories with, should the occasion arise, trans-shipment or temporary warehousing in such territories, provided that they remain under the surveillance of the customs authorities in the country of transit or warehousing and do not undergo operations other than unloading, reloading or any operation designed to preserve them in good condition.
Originating products may be transported by pipeline across territory other than that of the Parties acting as exporting and importing parties.


2.   Evidence that the conditions set out in paragraph 1 have been fulfilled shall be supplied to the customs authorities of the importing Party by the production of:






(a)


a single transport document covering the passage from the exporting Party through the country of transit; or










(b)


a certificate issued by the customs authorities of the country of transit:






(i)


giving an exact description of the products;










(ii)


stating the dates of unloading and reloading of the products and, where applicable, the names of the ships, or the other means of transport used, and










(iii)


certifying the conditions under which the products remained in the transit country; or














(c)


failing these, any substantiating documents.







Article 13

Exhibitions


1.   Originating products, sent for exhibition in a country other than a Party and sold after the exhibition for importation in a Party, shall benefit on importation from the provisions of this Agreement provided it is shown to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:






(a)


an exporter has consigned these products from a Party to the country in which the exhibition is held and has exhibited them there;










(b)


the products have been sold or otherwise disposed of by that exporter to a person in a Party;










(c)


the products have been consigned during the exhibition or immediately thereafter in the state in which they were sent for exhibition, and










(d)


the products have not, since they were consigned for exhibition, been used for any purpose other than demonstration at the exhibition.






2.   A proof of origin shall be issued or made out in accordance with the provisions of Title V and submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party in the normal manner. The name and address of the exhibition shall be indicated thereon. Where necessary, additional documentary evidence of the conditions under which they have been exhibited may be required.


3.   Paragraph 1 shall apply to any trade, industrial, agricultural or crafts exhibition, fair or similar public show or display which is not organised for private purposes in shops or business premises with a view to the sale of foreign products, and during which the products remain under customs control.





TITLE IV


DRAWBACK OR EXEMPTION


Article 14

Prohibition of drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties


1.   Non-originating materials used in the manufacture of products originating in a Party for which a proof of origin is issued or made out in accordance with the provisions of Title V shall not be subject in the Party to drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties of whatever kind.


2.   The prohibition in paragraph 1 shall apply to any arrangement for refund, remission or non-payment, partial or complete, of customs duties or charges having an equivalent effect, applicable in a Party to materials used in the manufacture, where such refund, remission or non-payment applies, expressly or in effect, when products obtained from the said materials are exported and not when they are retained for home use there.


3.   The exporter of products covered by a proof of origin shall be prepared to submit at any time, upon request from the customs authorities, all appropriate documents proving that no drawback has been obtained in respect of the non-originating materials used in the manufacture of the products concerned and that all customs duties or charges having equivalent effect applicable to such materials have actually been paid.


4.   The provisions of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this Article shall also apply in respect of packaging within the meaning of Article 7 paragraph 2, accessories, spare parts and tools within the meaning of Article 8 and products in a set within the meaning of Article 9 when such items are non-originating.


5.   The provisions of paragraphs 1 to 4 shall apply only in respect of materials which are of the kind to which this Protocol applies.





TITLE V


PROOF OF ORIGIN


Article 15

General requirements


1.   Products originating in a Party shall, on importation into the other Party, benefit from the provisions of this Agreement upon submission of one of the following proofs of origin:






(a)


a movement certificate EUR.1, a specimen of which appears in Annex III to this Protocol;










(b)


in the cases specified in Article 21(1), a declaration (hereinafter referred to as the ‘origin declaration’) given by the exporter on an invoice, a delivery note or any other commercial document which describes the products concerned in sufficient detail to enable them to be identified. The text of the origin declaration appear in Annex IV to this Protocol.






2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, in the cases specified in Article 26, benefit from the provisions of this Agreement without it being necessary to submit any of the proofs of origin referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.



Article 16

Procedure for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1


1.   A movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities of the exporting Party on application having been made in writing by the exporter or, under the exporter's responsibility, by his authorised representative.


2.   For this purpose, the exporter or his authorised representative shall fill in both the movement certificate EUR.1 and the application form, specimens of which appear in Annex III to this Protocol. These forms shall be completed in one of the languages in which this Agreement is drawn up and in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the exporting country. If the completion of the forms is done in handwriting, they shall be completed in ink in printed characters. The description of the products shall be given in the box reserved for this purpose without leaving any blank lines. Where the box is not completely filled, a horizontal line shall be drawn below the last line of the description, the empty space being crossed through.


3.   The exporter applying for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1 shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the exporting Party where the movement certificate EUR.1 is issued, all appropriate documents proving the originating status of the products concerned as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.


4.   Without prejudice to paragraph 5, a movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia if the products concerned can be considered as products originating in the EU or in Georgia or in Turkey and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.


5.   The customs authorities issuing movement certificates EUR.1 shall take any steps necessary to verify the originating status of the products and the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol. For this purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and to carry out any inspection of the exporter's accounts or any other check considered appropriate. They shall also ensure that the forms referred to in paragraph 2 are duly completed. In particular, they shall check whether the space reserved for the description of the products has been completed in such a manner as to exclude all possibility of fraudulent additions.


6.   The date of issue of the movement certificate EUR.1 shall be indicated in Box 11 of the certificate.


7.   A movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities and made available to the exporter as soon as actual exportation has been effected or ensured.



Article 17

Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively


1.   Notwithstanding Article 16(7), a movement certificate EUR.1 may exceptionally be issued after exportation of the products to which it relates if:






(a)


it was not issued at the time of exportation because of errors or involuntary omissions or special circumstances, or










(b)


it is demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that a movement certificate EUR.1 was issued but was not accepted at importation for technical reasons.






2.   For the implementation of paragraph 1, the exporter shall indicate in his application the place and date of exportation of the products to which the movement certificate EUR.1 relates, and state the reasons for his request.


3.   The customs authorities may issue a movement certificate EUR.1 retrospectively only after verifying that the information supplied in the exporter's application complies with that in the corresponding file.


4.   Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively shall be endorsed with the following phrase in English:

                           ‘ISSUED RETROSPECTIVELY’
                        


5.   The endorsement referred to in paragraph 4 shall be inserted in Box 7 of the movement certificate EUR.1.



Article 18

Issue of a duplicate movement certificate EUR.1


1.   In the event of theft, loss or destruction of a movement certificate EUR.1, the exporter may apply to the customs authorities which issued it for a duplicate made out on the basis of the export documents in their possession.


2.   The duplicate issued in this way shall be endorsed with the following word in English:

                           ‘DUPLICATE’
                        


3.   The endorsement referred to in paragraph 2 shall be inserted in Box 7 of the duplicate movement certificate EUR.1.


4.   The duplicate, which shall bear the date of issue of the original movement certificate EUR.1, shall take effect as from that date.



Article 19

Issue of movement certificates EUR.1 on the basis of a proof of origin issued or made out previously

When originating products are placed under the control of a customs office in a Party, it shall be possible to replace the original proof of origin by one or more movement certificates EUR.1 for the purpose of sending all or some of these products elsewhere within that Party. The replacement movement certificate(s) EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs office under whose control the products are placed.


Article 20

Accounting segregation


1.   Where considerable cost or material difficulties arise in keeping separate stocks of originating and non-originating materials which are identical and interchangeable, the customs authorities may, at the written request of those concerned, authorise the so-called ‘accounting segregation’ method (hereinafter referred to as the ‘method’) to be used for managing such stocks.


2.   The method shall ensure that, for a specific reference period, the number of products obtained which could be considered as ‘originating’ is the same as that which would have been obtained had there been physical segregation of the stocks.


3.   The customs authorities may make the grant of authorisation referred to in paragraph 1 subject to any conditions deemed appropriate.


4.   The method shall be applied and the application thereof shall be recorded on the basis of the general accounting principles applicable in the country where the product was manufactured.


5.   The beneficiary of the method may make out or apply for proofs of origin, as the case may be, for the quantity of products which may be considered as originating. At the request of the customs authorities, the beneficiary shall provide a statement of how the quantities have been managed.


6.   The customs authorities shall monitor the use made of the authorisation and may withdraw it whenever the beneficiary makes improper use of the authorisation in any manner whatsoever or fails to fulfil any of the other conditions laid down in this Protocol.



Article 21

Conditions for making out an origin declaration


1.   An origin declaration as referred to in point (b) of Article 15(1) may be made out:






(a)


by an approved exporter within the meaning of Article 22, or










(b)


by any exporter for any consignment consisting of one or more packages containing originating products the total value of which does not exceed EUR 6 000.






2.   Without prejudice to paragraph 3, an origin declaration may be made out if the products concerned can be considered as products originating in the EU or in Georgia and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.


3.   The exporter making out an origin declaration shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the exporting Party, all appropriate documents proving the originating status of the products concerned as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.


4.   An origin declaration shall be made out by the exporter by typing, stamping or printing on the invoice, the delivery note or another commercial document, the declaration, the text of which appears in Annex IV to this Protocol, using one of the linguistic versions set out in that Annex and in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the exporting country. If the declaration is handwritten, it shall be written in ink in printed characters.


5.   Origin declarations shall bear the original signature of the exporter in manuscript. However, an approved exporter within the meaning of Article 22 shall not be required to sign such declarations provided that he gives the customs authorities of the exporting Party a written undertaking that he accepts full responsibility for any origin declaration which identifies him as if it had been signed in manuscript by him.


6.   An origin declaration may be made out by the exporter when the products to which it relates are exported, or after exportation on condition that it is presented in the importing country at the latest two years after the importation of the products to which it relates.



Article 22

Approved exporter


1.   The customs authorities of the exporting Party may authorise any exporter (hereinafter referred to as ‘approved exporter’), who makes frequent shipments of products in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol to make out origin declarations irrespective of the value of the products concerned. An exporter seeking such authorisation shall offer to the satisfaction of the customs authorities all guarantees necessary to verify the originating status of the products as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.


2.   The customs authorities may grant the status of approved exporter subject to any conditions which they consider appropriate.


3.   The customs authorities shall grant to the approved exporter a customs authorisation number which shall appear on the origin declaration.


4.   The customs authorities shall monitor the use of the authorisation by the approved exporter.


5.   The customs authorities may withdraw the authorisation at any time. They shall do so where the approved exporter no longer offers the guarantees referred to in paragraph 1, no longer fulfils the conditions referred to in paragraph 2 or otherwise makes an incorrect use of the authorisation.



Article 23

Validity of proof of origin


1.   A proof of origin shall be valid for four months from the date of issue in the exporting Party, and shall be submitted within that period to the customs authorities of the importing Party.


2.   Proofs of origin which are submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party after the final date for presentation specified in paragraph 1 may be accepted for the purpose of applying preferential treatment, where the failure to submit these documents by the final date set is due to exceptional circumstances.


3.   In other cases of belated presentation, the customs authorities of the importing Party may accept the proofs of origin where the products have been submitted before the said final date.



Article 24

Submission of proof of origin

Proofs of origin shall be submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party in accordance with the procedures applicable in that country. The said authorities may require a translation of a proof of origin and may also require the import declaration to be accompanied by a statement from the importer to the effect that the products meet the conditions required for the implementation of this Agreement.


Article 25

Importation by instalments

Where, at the request of the importer and subject to the conditions laid down by the customs authorities of the importing Party, dismantled or non-assembled products within the meaning of General Rule 2(a) of the Harmonised System falling within Sections XVI and XVII or headings 7308  and 9406  of the Harmonised System are imported by instalments, a single proof of origin for such products shall be submitted to the customs authorities upon importation of the first instalment.


Article 26

Exemptions from proof of origin


1.   Products sent as small packages from private persons to private persons or forming part of travellers' personal luggage shall be admitted as originating products without requiring the submission of a proof of origin, provided that such products are not imported by way of trade and have been declared as meeting the requirements of this Protocol and where there is no doubt as to the veracity of such a declaration. In the case of products sent by post, that declaration may be made on the customs declaration CN22/CN23 or on a sheet of paper annexed to that document.


2.   Imports which are occasional and consist solely of products for the personal use of the recipients or travellers or their families shall not be considered as imports by way of trade if it is evident from the nature and quantity of the products that no commercial purpose is in view.


3.   Furthermore, the total value of these products shall not exceed EUR 500 in the case of small packages or EUR 1 200 in the case of products forming part of travellers' personal luggage.



Article 27

Supporting documents

The documents referred to in Article 16(3) and Article 21(3) used for the purpose of proving that products covered by a movement certificate EUR.1 or an origin declaration may be considered as products originating in a Party and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol may consist inter alia of the following:






(a)


direct evidence of the processes carried out by the exporter or supplier to obtain the goods concerned, contained for example in his accounts or internal bookkeeping;










(b)


documents proving the originating status of materials used, issued or made out in the relevant Party where these documents are used in accordance with national law;










(c)


documents proving the working or processing of materials in the relevant Party, issued or made out in the relevant Party, where these documents are used in accordance with national law;










(d)


movement certificates EUR.1 or origin declarations proving the originating status of materials used, issued or made out in the relevant Party in accordance with this Protocol;










(e)


appropriate evidence concerning working or processing undergone outside the relevant Party by application of Article 11, proving that the requirements of that Article have been satisfied.






Article 28

Preservation of proof of origin and supporting documents


1.   The exporter applying for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1 shall keep for at least three years the documents referred to in Article 16(3).


2.   The exporter making out an origin declaration shall keep for at least three years a copy of this origin declaration as well as the documents referred to in Article 21(3).


3.   The customs authorities of the exporting Party issuing a movement certificate EUR.1 shall keep for at least three years the application form referred to in Article 16(2).


4.   The customs authorities of the importing Party shall keep for at least three years the movement certificates EUR.1 and the origin declarations submitted to them.



Article 29

Discrepancies and formal errors


1.   The discovery of slight discrepancies between the statements made in the proof of origin and those made in the documents submitted to the customs office for the purpose of carrying out the formalities for importing the products shall not, ipso facto, render the proof of origin null and void if it is duly established that this document does correspond to the products submitted.


2.   Obvious formal errors such as typing errors on a proof of origin shall not cause this document to be rejected if those errors are not such as to create doubts concerning the correctness of the statements made in this document.



Article 30

Amounts expressed in euro


1.   For the application of the provisions of point (b) of Article 21(1) and Article 26(3) in cases where products are invoiced in a currency other than euro, amounts in the national currencies of the Parties equivalent to the amounts expressed in euro shall be fixed annually by each of the countries concerned.


2.   A consignment shall benefit from the provisions of point (b) of Article 21(1) or Article 26(3) by reference to the currency in which the invoice is drawn up, according to the amount fixed by the country concerned.


3.   The amounts to be used in any given national currency shall be the equivalent in that currency of the amounts expressed in euro as at the first working day of October. The amounts shall be communicated to the European Commission by 15 October and shall apply from 1 January the following year. The European Commission shall notify all countries concerned of the relevant amounts.


4.   A country may round up or down the amount resulting from the conversion into its national currency of an amount expressed in euro. The rounded-off amount may not differ from the amount resulting from the conversion by more than 5 %. A country may retain unchanged its national currency equivalent of an amount expressed in euro if, at the time of the annual adjustment provided for in paragraph 3, the conversion of that amount, prior to any rounding-off, results in an increase of less than 15 % in the national currency equivalent. The national currency equivalent may be retained unchanged if the conversion were to result in a decrease in that equivalent value.


5.   The amounts expressed in euro shall be reviewed by the Customs Sub-Committee at the request of any Party. When carrying out this review, the Customs Sub-Committee shall consider the desirability of preserving the effects of the limits concerned in real terms. For this purpose, it may decide to modify the amounts expressed in euro.





TITLE VI


ARRANGEMENTS FOR ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION


Article 31

Administrative cooperation


1.   The customs authorities of the Parties shall provide each other, through the European Commission, with specimen impressions of stamps used in their customs offices for the issue of movement certificates EUR.1, and with the addresses of the customs authorities responsible for verifying those certificates and origin declarations.


2.   In order to ensure the proper application of this Protocol, the Parties shall assist each other, through the competent customs administrations, in checking the authenticity of the movement certificates EUR.1, the origin declarations and the correctness of the information given in these documents.



Article 32

Verification of proofs of origin


1.   Subsequent verifications of proofs of origin shall be carried out at random or whenever the customs authorities of the importing Party have reasonable doubts as to the authenticity of such documents, the originating status of the products concerned or the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.


2.   For the purposes of implementing the provisions of paragraph 1, the customs authorities of the importing Party shall return the movement certificate EUR.1 and the invoice, if it has been submitted, the origin declaration, or a copy of these documents, to the customs authorities of the exporting Party giving, where appropriate, the reasons for the request for verification. Any documents and information obtained suggesting that the information given on the proof of origin is incorrect shall be forwarded in support of the request for verification.


3.   The verification shall be carried out by the customs authorities of the exporting Party. For this purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and to carry out any inspection of the exporter's accounts or any other check considered appropriate.


4.   If the customs authorities of the importing Party decide to suspend the granting of preferential treatment to the products concerned while awaiting the results of the verification, release of the products shall be offered to the importer subject to any precautionary measures judged necessary.


5.   The customs authorities requesting the verification shall be informed of the results thereof as soon as possible. These results shall indicate clearly whether the documents are authentic and whether the products concerned may be considered as products originating in a Party and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.


6.   If in cases of reasonable doubt there is no reply within ten months of the date of the verification request or if the reply does not contain sufficient information to determine the authenticity of the document in question or the real origin of the products, the requesting customs authorities shall, except in exceptional circumstances, refuse entitlement to the preferences.



Article 33

Dispute settlement


1.   Where disputes arise in relation to the verification procedures provided for in Article 32 of this Protocol which cannot be settled between the customs authorities requesting a verification and the customs authorities responsible for carrying out this verification, those disputes shall be submitted to the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement. Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply.


2.   Where disputes other than those related to the verification procedures provided for in Article 32 of this Protocol arise in relation to the interpretation of this Protocol, those disputes shall be submitted to the Customs Sub-Committee. A dispute settlement proceeding under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement may only be initiated, if the Customs Sub-Committee has failed to resolve the dispute within six months from the date on which the dispute was submitted to the Customs Sub-Committee.


3.   In all cases the settlement of disputes between the importer and the customs authorities of the importing Party shall take place under the legislation of that Party.



Article 34

Penalties

Penalties shall be imposed on any person who draws up, or causes to be drawn up, a document which contains incorrect information for the purpose of obtaining a preferential treatment for products.


Article 35

Free zones


1.   The Parties shall take all necessary steps to ensure that products traded under cover of a proof of origin, which in the course of transport use a free zone situated in their territory, are not substituted by other goods and do not undergo handling other than normal operations designed to prevent their deterioration.


2.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article with regard to products originating in a Party are imported into a free zone under cover of a proof of origin and undergo treatment or processing, the authorities concerned shall issue a new movement certificate EUR.1 at the exporter's request, if the treatment or processing undergone complies with this Protocol.





TITLE VII


CEUTA AND MELILLA


Article 36

Application of this Protocol


1.   The term ‘European Union’ does not cover Ceuta and Melilla.


2.   Products originating in Georgia, when imported into Ceuta or Melilla, shall enjoy in all respects the same customs regime as that which is applied to products originating in the customs territory of the EU under Protocol 2 of the Act of Accession of Spain and Portugal to the European Communities. Georgia shall grant to imports of products covered by this Agreement and originating in Ceuta and Melilla the same customs regime as that which is granted to products imported from and originating in the EU.


3.   For the purpose of the application of paragraph 2 of this Article with regard to products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, this Protocol shall apply mutatis mutandis subject to the special conditions set out in Article 37.



Article 37

Special conditions


1.   Provided that they have been transported directly in accordance with the provisions of Article 12, the following shall be considered as:






(1)


products originating in Ceuta and Melilla:






(a)


products wholly obtained in Ceuta and Melilla;










(b)


products obtained in Ceuta and Melilla in the manufacture of which products other than those referred to in point (a) of this Article are used, provided that those products:






(i)


have undergone sufficient working or processing within the meaning of Article 5, or










(ii)


originated in a Party, provided that they have been submitted to working or processing which goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6;


















(2)


products originating in Georgia:






(a)


products wholly obtained in Georgia;










(b)


products obtained in Georgia, in the manufacture of which products other than those referred to in point (a) of this Article are used, provided that those products:






(i)


have undergone sufficient working or processing within the meaning of Article 5, or










(ii)


originated in Ceuta and Melilla or in the EU, provided that they have been submitted to working or processing which goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6.














2.   Ceuta and Melilla shall be considered as a single territory.


3.   The exporter or his authorised representative shall enter ‘Georgia’ and ‘Ceuta and Melilla’ in Box 2 of movement certificates EUR.1 or on origin declarations. In addition, in the case of products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, this shall be indicated in Box 4 of movement certificates EUR.1 or on origin declarations.


4.   The Spanish customs authorities shall be responsible for the application of this Protocol in Ceuta and Melilla.





TITLE VIII


FINAL PROVISIONS


Article 38

Amendments to this Protocol


1.   The Customs Sub-Committee may decide to amend the provisions of this Protocol.


2.   The Customs Sub-Committee shall, within one year following accession of Georgia to the Regional Convention on Pan-Euro-Mediterranean preferential rules of origin, replace the rules of origin set out in this Protocol by those appended to that Convention.



Article 39

Transitional provisions for goods in transit or storage

The provisions of this Agreement may be applied to goods which comply with the provisions of this Protocol and which on the date of entry into force of this Agreement are either in transit, in the Parties, in temporary storage in customs warehouses or in free zones, subject to the submission to the customs authorities of the importing Party, within four months of that date, of a proof of origin made out retrospectively together with the documents showing that the goods have been transported directly in accordance with Article 13.





(1)  Decision No 1/95 of the EC-Turkey Association Council of 22 December 1995 on implementing the final phase of the Customs Union applies to products other than agricultural products as defined in the Agreement establishing an Association between the European Community and Turkey and other than coal and steel products as defined in the Agreement between the European Coal and Steel Community and the Republic of Turkey on trade in products covered by the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community.



ANNEX I TO PROTOCOL I

INTRODUCTORY NOTES TO THE LIST IN ANNEX II TO PROTOCOL II

Note 1:
The list sets out the conditions required for all products to be considered as sufficiently worked or processed within the meaning of Article 5 of this Protocol.
Note 2:






2.1.


The first two columns in the list describe the product obtained. The first column gives the heading number or chapter number used in the Harmonised System and the second column gives the description of goods used in that system for that heading or chapter. For each entry in the first two columns, a rule is specified in column 3 or 4. Where, in some cases, the entry in the first column is preceded by an ‘ex’, this signifies that the rules in column 3 or 4 apply only to the part of that heading as described in column 2.










2.2.


Where several heading numbers are grouped together in column 1 or a chapter number is given and the description of products in column 2 is therefore given in general terms, the adjacent rules in column 3 or 4 apply to all products which, under the Harmonised System, are classified in headings of the chapter or in any of the headings grouped together in column 1.










2.3.


Where there are different rules in the list applying to different products within a heading, each indent contains the description of that part of the heading covered by the adjacent rules in column 3 or 4.










2.4.


Where, for an entry in the first two columns, a rule is specified in both columns 3 and 4, the exporter may opt to apply either the rule set out in column 3 or that set out in column 4. If no origin rule is given in column 4, the rule set out in column 3 is to be applied.




Note 3:






3.1.


The provisions of Article 5 of this Protocol, concerning products having acquired originating status which are used in the manufacture of other products, shall apply regardless of whether this status has been acquired inside the factory where those products are used or in another factory in a Party.
Example:
An engine of heading 8407 , for which the rule states that the value of the non-originating materials which may be incorporated may not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price, is made from ‘other alloy steel roughly shaped by forging’ of heading ex 7224 .
If this forging has been forged in the EU from a non-originating ingot, it has already acquired originating status by virtue of the rule for heading ex 7224  in the list. The forging can then count as originating in the value-calculation for the engine, regardless of whether it was produced in the same factory or in another factory in the EU. The value of the non-originating ingot is thus not taken into account when adding up the value of the non-originating materials used.










3.2.


The rule in the list represents the minimum amount of working or processing required, and the carrying-out of more working or processing also confers originating status; conversely, the carrying-out of less working or processing cannot confer originating status. Thus, if a rule provides that non-originating material, at a certain level of manufacture, may be used, the use of such material at an earlier stage of manufacture is allowed, and the use of such material at a later stage is not.










3.3.


Without prejudice to Note 3.2, where a rule uses the expression ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading’, then materials of any heading(s) (even materials of the same description and heading as the product) may be used, subject, however, to any specific limitations which may also be contained in the rule.
However, the expression ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading’ or ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of the same heading as the product’ means that materials of any heading(s) may be used, except those of the same description as the product as given in column 2 of the list.










3.4.


When a rule in the list specifies that a product may be manufactured from more than one material, this means that one or more materials may be used. It does not require that all be used.
Example:
The rule for fabrics of headings 5208  to 5212  provides that natural fibres may be used and that chemical materials, among other materials, may also be used. This does not mean that both have to be used; it is possible to use one or the other, or both.










3.5.


Where a rule in the list specifies that a product must be manufactured from a particular material, the condition does not prevent the use of other materials which, because of their inherent nature, cannot satisfy the rule (see also Note 6.2 in relation to textiles).
Example:
The rule for prepared foods of heading 1904, which specifically excludes the use of cereals and their derivatives, does not prevent the use of mineral salts, chemicals and other additives which are not products from cereals.
However, this does not apply to products which, although they cannot be manufactured from the particular materials specified in the list, can be produced from a material of the same nature at an earlier stage of manufacture.
Example:
In the case of an article of apparel of ex Chapter 62 made from non-woven materials, if the use of only non-originating yarn is allowed for this class of article, it is not possible to start from non-woven cloth – even if non-woven cloths cannot normally be made from yarn. In such cases, the starting material would normally be at the stage before yarn – that is, the fibre stage.










3.6.


Where, in a rule in the list, two percentages are given for the maximum value of non-originating materials that can be used, then these percentages may not be added together. In other words, the maximum value of all the non-originating materials used may never exceed the higher of the percentages given. Furthermore, the individual percentages must not be exceeded, in relation to the particular materials to which they apply.




Note 4:






4.1.


The term ‘natural fibres’ is used in the list to refer to fibres other than artificial or synthetic fibres. It is restricted to the stages before spinning takes place, including waste, and, unless otherwise specified, includes fibres which have been carded, combed or otherwise processed, but not spun.










4.2.


The term ‘natural fibres’ includes horsehair of heading 0511 , silk of headings 5002  and 5003 , as well as wool fibres and fine or coarse animal hair of headings 5101  to 5105 , cotton fibres of headings 5201  to 5203 , and other vegetable fibres of headings 5301  to 5305 .










4.3.


The terms ‘textile pulp’, ‘chemical materials’ and ‘paper-making materials’ are used in the list to describe the materials, not classified in Chapters 50 to 63, which can be used to manufacture artificial, synthetic or paper fibres or yarns.










4.4.


The term ‘man-made staple fibres’ is used in the list to refer to synthetic or artificial filament tow, staple fibres or waste, of headings 5501  to 5507 .




Note 5:






5.1.


Where, for a given product in the list, reference is made to this Note, the conditions set out in column 3 shall not be applied to any basic textile materials used in the manufacture of this product and which, taken together, represent 10 % or less of the total weight of all the basic textile materials used (see also Notes 5.3 and 5.4).










5.2.


However, the tolerance mentioned in Note 5.1 may be applied only to mixed products which have been made from two or more basic textile materials.
The following are the basic textile materials:






—


silk,










—


wool,










—


coarse animal hair,










—


fine animal hair,










—


horsehair,










—


cotton,










—


paper-making materials and paper,










—


flax,










—


true hemp,










—


jute and other textile bast fibres,










—


sisal and other textile fibres of the genus Agave,










—


coconut, abaca, ramie and other vegetable textile fibres,










—


synthetic man-made filaments,










—


artificial man-made filaments,










—


current-conducting filaments,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polypropylene,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyester,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyamide,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyacrylonitrile,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyimide,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polytetrafluoroethylene,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of poly(phenylene sulphide),










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of poly(vinyl chloride),










—


other synthetic man-made staple fibres,










—


artificial man-made staple fibres of viscose,










—


other artificial man-made staple fibres,










—


yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether, whether or not gimped,










—


yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyester, whether or not gimped,










—


products of heading 5605  (metallised yarn) incorporating strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm, sandwiched by means of a transparent or coloured adhesive between two layers of plastic film,










—


other products of heading 5605 .




Example:
A yarn, of heading 5205 , made from cotton fibres of heading 5203  and synthetic staple fibres of heading 5506 , is a mixed yarn. Therefore, non-originating synthetic staple fibres which do not satisfy the rules of origin (which require manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp) may be used, provided that their total weight does not exceed 10 % of the weight of the yarn.
Example:
A woollen fabric, of heading 5112 , made from woollen yarn of heading 5107  and synthetic yarn of staple fibres of heading 5509 , is a mixed fabric. Therefore, synthetic yarn which does not satisfy the rules of origin (which require manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp), or woollen yarn which does not satisfy the rules of origin (which require manufacture from natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning), or a combination of the two, may be used, provided that their total weight does not exceed 10 % of the weight of the fabric.
Example:
Tufted textile fabric, of heading 5802 , made from cotton yarn of heading 5205  and cotton fabric of heading 5210 , is a only mixed product if the cotton fabric is itself a mixed fabric made from yarns classified in two separate headings, or if the cotton yarns used are themselves mixtures.
Example:
If the tufted textile fabric concerned had been made from cotton yarn of heading 5205  and synthetic fabric of heading 5407 , then, obviously, the yarns used are two separate basic textile materials and the tufted textile fabric is, accordingly, a mixed product.










5.3.


In the case of products incorporating ‘yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether, whether or not gimped’, this tolerance is 20 % in respect of this yarn.










5.4.


In the case of products incorporating ‘strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm, sandwiched by means of a transparent or coloured adhesive between two layers of plastic film’, this tolerance is 30 % in respect of this strip.




Note 6:






6.1.


Where, in the list, reference is made to this Note, textile materials (with the exception of linings and interlinings), which do not satisfy the rule set out in the list in column 3 for the made-up product concerned, may be used, provided that they are classified in a heading other than that of the product and that their value does not exceed 8 % of the ex-works price of the product.










6.2.


Without prejudice to Note 6.3, materials, which are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63, may be used freely in the manufacture of textile products, whether or not they contain textiles.
Example:
If a rule in the list provides that, for a particular textile item (such as trousers), yarn must be used, this does not prevent the use of metal items, such as buttons, because buttons are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63. For the same reason, it does not prevent the use of slide-fasteners, even though slide-fasteners normally contain textiles.










6.3.


Where a percentage rule applies, the value of materials which are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63 must be taken into account when calculating the value of the non-originating materials incorporated.




Note 7:






7.1.


For the purposes of headings ex 2707 , 2713  to 2715 , ex 2901 , ex 2902  and ex 3403 , the ‘specific processes’ are the following:






(a)


vacuum-distillation;










(b)


redistillation by a very thorough fractionation process;










(c)


cracking;










(d)


reforming;










(e)


extraction by means of selective solvents;










(f)


the process comprising all of the following operations: processing with concentrated sulphuric acid, oleum or sulphuric anhydride; neutralisation with alkaline agents; decolourisation and purification with naturally active earth, activated earth, activated charcoal or bauxite;










(g)


polymerisation;










(h)


alkylation, and










(i)


isomerisation.














7.2.


For the purposes of headings 2710 , 2711  and 2712 , the ‘specific processes’ are the following:






(a)


vacuum-distillation;










(b)


redistillation by a very thorough fractionation process;










(c)


cracking;










(d)


reforming;










(e)


extraction by means of selective solvents;










(f)


the process comprising all of the following operations: processing with concentrated sulphuric acid, oleum or sulphuric anhydride; neutralisation with alkaline agents; decolourisation and purification with naturally active earth, activated earth, activated charcoal or bauxite;










(g)


polymerisation;










(h)


alkylation;










(i)


isomerisation;










(j)


in respect of heavy oils of heading ex 2710  only, desulphurisation with hydrogen, resulting in a reduction of at least 85 % of the sulphur content of the products processed (ASTM D 1266-59 T method);










(k)


in respect of products of heading 2710  only, deparaffining by a process other than filtering;










(l)


in respect of heavy oils of heading ex 2710  only, treatment with hydrogen, at a pressure of more than 20 bar and a temperature of more than 250 °C, with the use of a catalyst, other than to effect desulphurisation, when the hydrogen constitutes an active element in a chemical reaction. The further treatment, with hydrogen, of lubricating oils of heading ex 2710  (e.g. hydrofinishing or decolourisation), in order, more especially, to improve colour or stability shall not, however, be deemed to be a specific process;










(m)


in respect of fuel oils of heading ex 2710  only, atmospheric distillation, on condition that less than 30 % of these products distils, by volume, including losses, at 300 °C, by the ASTM D 86 method;










(n)


in respect of heavy oils other than gas oils and fuel oils of heading ex 2710  only, treatment by means of a high-frequency electrical brush discharge;










(o)


in respect of crude products (other than petroleum jelly, ozokerite, lignite wax or peat wax, paraffin wax containing by weight less than 0,75 % of oil) of heading ex 2712  only, de-oiling by fractional crystallisation.














7.3.


For the purposes of headings ex 2707 , 2713  to 2715 , ex 2901 , ex 2902  and ex 3403 , simple operations, such as cleaning, decanting, desalting, water separation, filtering, colouring, marking, obtaining a sulphur content as a result of mixing products with different sulphur contents, or any combination of these operations or like operations, do not confer origin.








ANNEX II TO PROTOCOL I

LIST OF WORKING OR PROCESSING REQUIRED TO BE CARRIED OUT ON NON-ORIGINATING MATERIALS IN ORDER FOR THE PRODUCT MANUFACTURED TO OBTAIN ORIGINATING STATUS

The products mentioned in the list may not be all covered by this Agreement. It is, therefore, necessary to consult the other parts of this Agreement.








HS heading


Description of product


Working or processing, carried out on non-originating materials, which confers originating status




(1)


(2)


(3) or (4)




Chapter 1


Live animals


All the animals of Chapter 1 shall be wholly obtained


 




Chapter 2


Meat and edible meat offal


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 1 and 2 used are wholly obtained


 




Chapter 3


Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained


 




ex Chapter 4


Dairy produce; birds' eggs; natural honey; edible products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included; except for:


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 4 used are wholly obtained


 




0403 


Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yoghurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa


Manufacture in which:






—


all the materials of Chapter 4 used are wholly obtained,










—


all the fruit juice (except that of pineapple, lime or grapefruit) of heading 2009 used is originating, and










—


the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex Chapter 5


Products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included; except for:


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 5 used are wholly obtained


 




ex 0502 


Prepared pigs', hogs' or boars' bristles and hair


Cleaning, disinfecting, sorting and straightening of bristles and hair


 




Chapter 6


Live trees and other plants; bulbs, roots and the like; cut flowers and ornamental foliage


Manufacture in which:






—


all the materials of Chapter 6 used are wholly obtained, and










—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




Chapter 7


Edible vegetables and certain roots and tubers


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 7 used are wholly obtained


 




Chapter 8


Edible fruit and nuts; peel of citrus fruits or melons


Manufacture in which:






—


all the fruit and nuts used are wholly obtained, and










—


the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the value of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex Chapter 9


Coffee, tea, maté and spices; except for:


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 9 used are wholly obtained


 




0901 


Coffee, whether or not roasted or decaffeinated; coffee husks and skins; coffee substitutes containing coffee in any proportion


Manufacture from materials of any heading


 




0902 


Tea, whether or not flavoured


Manufacture from materials of any heading


 




ex 0910 


Mixtures of spices


Manufacture from materials of any heading


 




Chapter 10


Cereals


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 10 used are wholly obtained


 




ex Chapter 11


Products of the milling industry; malt; starches; inulin; wheat gluten; except for:


Manufacture in which all the cereals, edible vegetables, roots and tubers of heading 0714  or fruit used are wholly obtained


 




ex 1106 


Flour, meal and powder of the dried, shelled leguminous vegetables of heading 0713 


Drying and milling of leguminous vegetables of heading 0708 


 




Chapter 12


Oil seeds and oleaginous fruits; miscellaneous grains, seeds and fruit; industrial or medicinal plants; straw and fodder


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 12 used are wholly obtained


 




1301 


Lac; natural gums, resins, gum-resins and oleoresins (for example, balsams)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 1301  used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




1302 


Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:


 


 




 








—


Mucilages and thickeners, modified, derived from vegetable products






Manufacture from non-modified mucilages and thickeners


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 14


Vegetable plaiting materials; vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 14 used are wholly obtained


 




ex Chapter 15


Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their cleavage products; prepared edible fats; animal or vegetable waxes; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




1501 


Pig fat (including lard) and poultry fat, other than that of heading 0209  or 1503 :


 


 




 








—


Fats from bones or waste






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 0203 , 0206  or 0207  or bones of heading 0506 


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from meat or edible offal of swine of heading 0203  or 0206  or of meat and edible offal of poultry of heading 0207 


 




1502 


Fats of bovine animals, sheep or goats, other than those of heading 1503 


 


 




 








—


Fats from bones or waste






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 0201 , 0202 , 0204  or 0206  or bones of heading 0506 


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained


 




1504 


Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:


 


 




 








—


Solid fractions






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1504 


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained


 




ex 1505 


Refined lanolin


Manufacture from crude wool grease of heading 1505 


 




1506 


Other animal fats and oils and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:


 


 




 








—


Solid fractions






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1506 


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained


 




1507  to 1515 


Vegetable oils and their fractions:


 


 




 








—


Soya, ground nut, palm, copra, palm kernel, babassu, tung and oiticica oil, myrtle wax and Japan wax, fractions of jojoba oil and oils for technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




 








—


Solid fractions, except for that of jojoba oil






Manufacture from other materials of headings 1507  to 1515 


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained


 




1516 


Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared


Manufacture in which:






—


all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained, and










—


all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained. However, materials of headings 1507 , 1508 , 1511  and 1513  may be used






 




1517 


Margarine; edible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this Chapter, other than edible fats or oils or their fractions of heading 1516 


Manufacture in which:






—


all the materials of Chapters 2 and 4 used are wholly obtained, and










—


all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained. However, materials of headings 1507 , 1508 , 1511  and 1513  may be used






 




Chapter 16


Preparations of meat, of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates


Manufacture:






—


from animals of Chapter 1, and/or










—


in which all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained






 




ex Chapter 17


Sugars and sugar confectionery; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 1701 


Cane or beet sugar and chemically pure sucrose, in solid form, containing added flavouring or colouring matter


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




1702 


Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:


 


 




 








—


Chemically-pure maltose and fructose






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1702 


 




 








—


Other sugars in solid form, containing added flavouring or colouring matter






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which all the materials used are originating


 




ex 1703 


Molasses resulting from the extraction or refining of sugar, containing added flavouring or colouring matter


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




1704 


Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




Chapter 18


Cocoa and cocoa preparations


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




1901 


Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401  to 0404 , not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included:


 


 




 








—


Malt extract






Manufacture from cereals of Chapter 10


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




1902 


Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:


 


 




 








—


Containing 20 % or less by weight of meat, meat offal, fish, crustaceans or molluscs






Manufacture in which all the cereals and derivatives (except durum wheat and its derivatives) used are wholly obtained


 




 








—


Containing more than 20 % by weight of meat, meat offal, fish, crustaceans or molluscs






Manufacture in which:






—


all the cereals and their derivatives (except durum wheat and its derivatives) used are wholly obtained, and










—


all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained






 




1903 


Tapioca and substitutes therefore prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or similar forms


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except potato starch of heading 1108 


 




1904 


Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)) in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except those of heading 1806 ,










—


in which all the cereals and flour (except durum wheat and Zea indurata maize, and their derivatives) used are wholly obtained, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




1905 


Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of Chapter 11


 




ex Chapter 20


Preparations of vegetables, fruit, nuts or other parts of plants; except for:


Manufacture in which all the fruit, nuts or vegetables used are wholly obtained


 




ex 2001 


Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants containing 5 % or more by weight of starch, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 2004  and ex 2005 


Potatoes in the form of flour, meal or flakes, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




2006 


Vegetables, fruit, nuts, fruit-peel and other parts of plants, preserved by sugar (drained, glacé or crystallized)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2007 


Jams, fruit jellies, marmalades, fruit or nut purée and fruit or nut pastes, obtained by cooking, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex 2008 








—


Nuts, not containing added sugar or spirits






Manufacture in which the value of all the originating nuts and oil seeds of headings 0801 , 0802  and 1202  to 1207  used exceeds 60 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Peanut butter; mixtures based on cereals; palm hearts; maize (corn)






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




 








—


Other except for fruit and nuts cooked otherwise than by steaming or boiling in water, not containing added sugar, frozen






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




2009 


Fruit juices (including grape must) and vegetable juices, unfermented and not containing added spirit, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex Chapter 21


Miscellaneous edible preparations; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




2101 


Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which all the chicory used is wholly obtained






 




2103 


Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:


 


 




 








—


Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, mustard flour or meal or prepared mustard may be used


 




 








—


Mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard






Manufacture from materials of any heading


 




ex 2104 


Soups and broths and preparations therefor


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except prepared or preserved vegetables of headings 2002 to 2005


 




2106 


Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex Chapter 22


Beverages, spirits and vinegar; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained






 




2202 


Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading 2009


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which all the fruit juice used (except that of pineapple, lime or grapefruit) is originating






 




2207 


Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of 80 % vol or higher; ethyl alcohol and other spirits, denatured, of any strength


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except heading 2207  or 2208 , and










—


in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained or, if all the other materials used are already originating, arrack may be used up to a limit of 5 % by volume






 




2208 


Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except heading 2207  or 2208 , and










—


in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained or, if all the other materials used are already originating, arrack may be used up to a limit of 5 % by volume






 




ex Chapter 23


Residues and waste from the food industries; prepared animal fodder; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 2301 


Whale meal; flours, meals and pellets of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, unfit for human consumption


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained


 




ex 2303 


Residues from the manufacture of starch from maize (excluding concentrated steeping liquors), of a protein content, calculated on the dry product, exceeding 40 % by weight


Manufacture in which all the maize used is wholly obtained


 




ex 2306 


Oil cake and other solid residues resulting from the extraction of olive oil, containing more than 3 % of olive oil


Manufacture in which all the olives used are wholly obtained


 




2309 


Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding


Manufacture in which:






—


all the cereals, sugar or molasses, meat or milk used are originating, and










—


all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained






 




ex Chapter 24


Tobacco and manufactured tobacco substitutes; except for:


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 24 used are wholly obtained


 




2402 


Cigars, cheroots, cigarillos and cigarettes, of tobacco or of tobacco substitutes


Manufacture in which at least 70 % by weight of the unmanufactured tobacco or tobacco refuse of heading 2401  used is originating


 




ex 2403 


Smoking tobacco


Manufacture in which at least 70 % by weight of the unmanufactured tobacco or tobacco refuse of heading 2401  used is originating


 




ex Chapter 25


Salt; sulphur; earths and stone; plastering materials, lime and cement; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 2504 


Natural crystalline graphite, with enriched carbon content, purified and ground


Enriching of the carbon content, purifying and grinding of crude crystalline graphite


 




ex 2515 


Marble, merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm


Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of marble (even if already sawn) of a thickness exceeding 25 cm


 




ex 2516 


Granite, porphyry, basalt, sandstone and other monumental or building stone, merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm


Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of stone (even if already sawn) of a thickness exceeding 25 cm


 




ex 2518 


Calcined dolomite


Calcination of dolomite not calcined


 




ex 2519 


Crushed natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite), in hermetically-sealed containers, and magnesium oxide, whether or not pure, other than fused magnesia or dead-burned (sintered) magnesia


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite) may be used


 




ex 2520 


Plasters specially prepared for dentistry


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 2524 


Natural asbestos fibres


Manufacture from asbestos concentrate


 




ex 2525 


Mica powder


Grinding of mica or mica waste


 




ex 2530 


Earth colours, calcined or powdered


Calcination or grinding of earth colours


 




Chapter 26


Ores, slag and ash


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 27


Mineral fuels, mineral oils and products of their distillation; bituminous substances; mineral waxes; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 2707 


Oils in which the weight of the aromatic constituents exceeds that of the non-aromatic constituents, being oils similar to mineral oils obtained by distillation of high temperature coal tar, of which more than 65 % by volume distils at a temperature of up to 250 °C (including mixtures of petroleum spirit and benzole), for use as power or heating fuels


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 2709 


Crude oils obtained from bituminous minerals


Destructive distillation of bituminous materials


 




2710 


Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous materials, other than crude; preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by weight 70 % or more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous materials, these oils being the basic constituents of the preparations; waste oils


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (2)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2711 


Petroleum gases and other gaseous hydrocarbons


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (2)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2712 


Petroleum jelly; paraffin wax, microcrystalline petroleum wax, slack wax, ozokerite, lignite wax, peat wax, other mineral waxes, and similar products obtained by synthesis or by other processes, whether or not coloured


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (2)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2713 


Petroleum coke, petroleum bitumen and other residues of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous materials


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2714 


Bitumen and asphalt, natural; bituminous or oil shale and tar sands; asphaltites and asphaltic rocks


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2715 


Bituminous mixtures based on natural asphalt, on natural bitumen, on petroleum bitumen, on mineral tar or on mineral tar pitch (for example, bituminous mastics, cut-backs)


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 28


Inorganic chemicals; organic or inorganic compounds of precious metals, of rare-earth metals, of radioactive elements or of isotopes; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 2805 


‘Mischmetall’


Manufacture by electrolytic or thermal treatment in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 2811 


Sulphur trioxide


Manufacture from sulphur dioxide


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 2833 


Aluminium sulphate


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 2840 


Sodium perborate


Manufacture from disodium tetraborate pentahydrate


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 2852 


Mercury compounds of internal ethers and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives


Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of heading 2909  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 


Mercury compounds of nucleic acids and their salts, whether or not chemically defined; other heterocyclic compounds


Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2852 , 2932 , 2933  and 2934  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 29


Organic chemicals; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 2901 


Acyclic hydrocarbons for use as power or heating fuels


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or


 




 


 


Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 2902 


Cyclanes and cyclenes (other than azulenes), benzene, toluene, xylenes, for use as power or heating fuels


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 2905 


Metal alcoholates of alcohols of this heading and of ethanol


Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 2905 . However, metal alcoholates of this heading may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




2915 


Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives


Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2915  and 2916  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 2932 








—


Internal ethers and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives






Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of heading 2909  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Cyclic acetals and internal hemiacetals and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives






Manufacture from materials of any heading


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




2933 


Heterocyclic compounds with nitrogen hetero-atom(s) only


Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2932  and 2933  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




2934 


Nucleic acids and their salts, whether or not chemically defined; other heterocyclic compounds


Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2932 , 2933  and 2934  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 2939 


Concentrates of poppy straw containing not less than 50 % by weight of alkaloids


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 30


Pharmaceutical products; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3002 


Human blood; animal blood prepared for therapeutic, prophylactic or diagnostic uses; antisera and other blood fractions and modified immunological products, whether or not obtained by means of biotechnological processes; vaccines, toxins, cultures of micro-organisms (excluding yeasts) and similar products:


 


 




 








—


Products consisting of two or more constituents which have been mixed together for therapeutic or prophylactic uses or unmixed products for these uses, put up in measured doses or in forms or packings for retail sale






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






 


 




 








—


Human blood






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Animal blood prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Blood fractions other than antisera, haemoglobin, blood globulins and serum globulins






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Haemoglobin, blood globulins and serum globulins






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3003  and 3004 


Medicaments (excluding goods of heading 3002 , 3005  or 3006 ):


 


 




 








—


Obtained from amikacin of heading 2941 






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of headings 3003  and 3004  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of headings 3003  and 3004  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex 3006 








—


Waste pharmaceuticals specified in note 4(k) to this Chapter






The origin of the product in its original classification shall be retained


 




 








—


Sterile surgical or dental adhesion barriers, whether or not absorbable:






 


 




 








—


made of plastics






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (3)



Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


made of fabrics






Manufacture from (4):






—


natural fibres










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,
or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Appliances identifiable for ostomy use






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 31


Fertilizers; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3105 


Mineral or chemical fertilizers containing two or three of the fertilizing elements nitrogen, phosphorous and potassium; other fertilizers; goods of this chapter, in tablets or similar forms or in packages of a gross weight not exceeding 10 kg, except for:






—


sodium nitrate










—


calcium cyanamide










—


potassium sulphate










—


magnesium potassium sulphate






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 32


Tanning or dyeing extracts; tannins and their derivatives; dyes, pigments and other colouring matter; paints and varnishes; putty and other mastics; inks; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3201 


Tannins and their salts, ethers, esters and other derivatives


Manufacture from tanning extracts of vegetable origin


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3205 


Colour lakes; preparations as specified in note 3 to this chapter based on colour lakes (5)



Manufacture from materials of any heading, except headings 3203 , 3204  and 3205 . However, materials of heading 3205  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 33


Essential oils and resinoids; perfumery, cosmetic or toilet preparations; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3301 


Essential oils (terpeneless or not), including concretes and absolutes; resinoids; extracted oleoresins; concentrates of essential oils in fats, in fixed oils, in waxes or the like, obtained by enfleurage or maceration; terpenic by-products of the deterpenation of essential oils; aqueous distillates and aqueous solutions of essential oils


Manufacture from materials of any heading, including materials of a different ‘group’ (6) in this heading. However, materials of the same group as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 34


Soap, organic surface-active agents, washing preparations, lubricating preparations, artificial waxes, prepared waxes, polishing or scouring preparations, candles and similar articles, modelling pastes, ‘dental waxes’ and dental preparations with a basis of plaster; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3403 


Lubricating preparations containing less than 70 % by weight of petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3404 


Artificial waxes and prepared waxes:


 


 




 








—


With a basis of paraffin, petroleum waxes, waxes obtained from bituminous minerals, slack wax or scale wax






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except:






—


hydrogenated oils having the character of waxes of heading 1516 ,






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 


 








—


fatty acids not chemically defined or industrial fatty alcohols having the character of waxes of heading 3823 , and






 




 


 








—


materials of heading 3404 






 




 


 


However, these materials may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 35


Albuminoidal substances; modified starches; glues; enzymes; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3505 


Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:


 


 




 








—


Starch ethers and esters






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3505 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 1108 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3507 


Prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 36


Explosives; pyrotechnic products; matches; pyrophoric alloys; certain combustible preparations


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 37


Photographic or cinematographic goods; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3701 


Photographic plates and film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, whether or not in packs:


 


 




 








—


Instant print film for colour photography, in packs






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  and 3702 . However, materials of heading 3702  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  and 3702 . However, materials of headings 3701  and 3702  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3702 


Photographic film in rolls, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in rolls, sensitised, unexposed


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  and 3702 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3704 


Photographic plates, film paper, paperboard and textiles, exposed but not developed


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  to 3704 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 38


Miscellaneous chemical products; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3801 








—


Colloidal graphite in suspension in oil and semi-colloidal graphite; carbonaceous pastes for electrodes






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Graphite in paste form, being a mixture of more than 30 % by weight of graphite with mineral oils






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 3403  used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3803 


Refined tall oil


Refining of crude tall oil


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3805 


Spirits of sulphate turpentine, purified


Purification by distillation or refining of raw spirits of sulphate turpentine


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3806 


Ester gums


Manufacture from resin acids


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3807 


Wood pitch (wood tar pitch)


Distillation of wood tar


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3808 


Insecticides, rodenticides, fungicides, herbicides, anti-sprouting products and plant-growth regulators, disinfectants and similar products, put up in forms or packings for retail sale or as preparations or articles (for example, sulphur-treated bands, wicks and candles, and fly-papers)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products


 




3809 


Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products


 




3810 


Pickling preparations for metal surfaces; fluxes and other auxiliary preparations for soldering, brazing or welding; soldering, brazing or welding powders and pastes consisting of metal and other materials; preparations of a kind used as cores or coatings for welding electrodes or rods


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products


 




3811 


Anti-knock preparations, oxidation inhibitors, gum inhibitors, viscosity improvers, anti-corrosive preparations and other prepared additives, for mineral oils (including gasoline) or for other liquids used for the same purposes as mineral oils:


 


 




 








—


Prepared additives for lubricating oil, containing petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 3811  used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3812 


Prepared rubber accelerators; compound plasticisers for rubber or plastics, not elsewhere specified or included; anti-oxidizing preparations and other compound stabilizers for rubber or plastics


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3813 


Preparations and charges for fire-extinguishers; charged fire-extinguishing grenades


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3814 


Organic composite solvents and thinners, not elsewhere specified or included; prepared paint or varnish removers


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3818 


Chemical elements doped for use in electronics, in the form of discs, wafers or similar forms; chemical compounds doped for use in electronics


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3819 


Hydraulic brake fluids and other prepared liquids for hydraulic transmission, not containing or containing less than 70 % by weight of petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3820 


Anti-freezing preparations and prepared de-icing fluids


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Ex 3821 


Prepared culture media for the development or maintenance of micro-organisms (including viruses and the like) or of plant, human or animal cells


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3822 


Diagnostic or laboratory reagents on a backing, prepared diagnostic or laboratory reagents whether or not on a backing, other than those of heading 3002  or 3006 ; certified reference materials


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3823 


Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols:


 


 




 








—


Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids, acid oils from refining






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




 








—


Industrial fatty alcohols






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3823 


 




3824 


Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included:


 


 




 








—


The following of this heading:










—


Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores based on natural resinous products










—


Naphthenic acids, their water-insoluble salts and their esters










—


Sorbitol other than that of heading 2905 






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Petroleum sulphonates, excluding petroleum sulphonates of alkali metals, of ammonium or of ethanolamines; thiophenated sulphonic acids of oils obtained from bituminous minerals, and their salts










—


Ion exchangers










—


Getters for vacuum tubes






 


 




 








—


Alkaline iron oxide for the purification of gas










—


Ammoniacal gas liquors and spent oxide produced in coal gas purification










—


Sulphonaphthenic acids, their water-insoluble salts and their esters










—


Fusel oil and Dippel's oil










—


Mixtures of salts having different anions










—


Copying pastes with a basis of gelatin, whether or not on a paper or textile backing






 


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3901  to 3915 


Plastics in primary forms, waste, parings and scrap, of plastic; except for headings ex 3907  and 3912  for which the rules are set out below:


 


 




 








—


Addition homopolymerisation products in which a single monomer contributes more than 99 % by weight to the total polymer content






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)







Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)



Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3907 








—


Copolymer, made from polycarbonate and acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer (ABS)






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)



 




 








—


Polyester






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product and/or manufacture from polycarbonate of tetrabromo-(bisphenol A)


 




3912 


Cellulose and its chemical derivatives, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3916  to 3921 


Semi-manufactures and articles of plastics; except for headings ex 3916 , ex 3917 , ex 3920  and ex 3921 , for which the rules are set out below:


 


 




 








—


Flat products, further worked than only surface-worked or cut into forms other than rectangular (including square); other products, further worked than only surface-worked






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other:






 


 




 








—


Addition homopolymerisation products in which a single monomer contributes more than 99 % by weight to the total polymer content






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)







Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)



Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3916  and ex 3917 


Profile shapes and tubes


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 3920 








—


Ionomer sheet or film






Manufacture from a thermoplastic partial salt which is a copolymer of ethylene and metacrylic acid partly neutralised with metal ions, mainly zinc and sodium


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Sheets of regenerated cellulose, polyamides or polyethylene






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 3921 


Foils of plastic, metallised


Manufacture from highly-transparent polyester-foils with a thickness of less than 23 micron (6)



Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




3922  to 3926 


Articles of plastics


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 40


Rubber and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 4001 


Laminated slabs of crepe rubber for shoes


Lamination of sheets of natural rubber


 




4005 


Compounded rubber, unvulcanised, in primary forms or in plates, sheets or strip


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used, except natural rubber, does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




4012 


Retreaded or used pneumatic tyres of rubber; solid or cushion tyres, tyre treads and tyre flaps, of rubber:


 


 




 








—


Retreaded pneumatic, solid or cushion tyres, of rubber






Retreading of used tyres


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4011  and 4012 


 




ex 4017 


Articles of hard rubber


Manufacture from hard rubber


 




ex Chapter 41


Raw hides and skins (other than furskins) and leather; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 4102 


Raw skins of sheep or lambs, without wool on


Removal of wool from sheep or lamb skins, with wool on


 




4104  to 4106 


Tanned or crust hides and skins, without wool or hair on, whether or not split, but not further prepared


Retanning of tanned leather
Or
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




4107 , 4112  and 4113 


Leather further prepared after tanning or crusting, including parchment-dressed leather, without wool or hair on, whether or not split, other than leather of heading 4114 


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except headings 4104  to 4113 


 




ex 4114 


Patent leather and patent laminated leather; metallised leather


Manufacture from materials of headings 4104  to 4106 , 4107 , 4112  or 4113 , provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 42


Articles of leather; saddlery and harness; travel goods, handbags and similar containers; articles of animal gut (other than silk worm gut)


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 43


Furskins and artificial fur; manufactures thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 4302 


Tanned or dressed furskins, assembled:


 


 




 








—


Plates, crosses and similar forms






Bleaching or dyeing, in addition to cutting and assembly of non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from non-assembled, tanned or dressed furskins


 




4303 


Articles of apparel, clothing accessories and other articles of furskin


Manufacture from non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins of heading 4302 


 




ex Chapter 44


Wood and articles of wood; wood charcoal; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 4403 


Wood roughly squared


Manufacture from wood in the rough, whether or not stripped of its bark or merely roughed down


 




ex 4407 


Wood sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled, of a thickness exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or end-jointed


Planing, sanding or end-jointing


 




ex 4408 


Sheets for veneering (including those obtained by slicing laminated wood) and for plywood, of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, spliced, and other wood sawn lengthwise, sliced or peeled of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or end-jointed


Splicing, planing, sanding or end-jointing


 




ex 4409 


Wood continuously shaped along any of its edges, ends or faces, whether or not planed, sanded or end-jointed:


 


 




 








—


Sanded or end-jointed






Sanding or end-jointing


 




 








—


Beadings and mouldings






Beading or moulding


 




ex 4410  to ex 4413 


Beadings and mouldings, including moulded skirting and other moulded boards


Beading or moulding


 




ex 4415 


Packing cases, boxes, crates, drums and similar packings, of wood


Manufacture from boards not cut to size


 




ex 4416 


Casks, barrels, vats, tubs and other coopers' products and parts thereof, of wood


Manufacture from riven staves, not further worked than sawn on the two principal surfaces


 




ex 4418 








—


Builders' joinery and carpentry of wood






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, cellular wood panels, shingles and shakes may be used


 




 








—


Beadings and mouldings






Beading or moulding


 




ex 4421 


Match splints; wooden pegs or pins for footwear


Manufacture from wood of any heading, except drawn wood of heading 4409 


 




ex Chapter 45


Cork and articles of cork; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




4503 


Articles of natural cork


Manufacture from cork of heading 4501 


 




Chapter 46


Manufactures of straw, of esparto or of other plaiting materials; basketware and wickerwork


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




Chapter 47


Pulp of wood or of other fibrous cellulosic material; recovered (waste and scrap) paper or paperboard


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 48


Paper and paperboard; articles of paper pulp, of paper or of paperboard; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 4811 


Paper and paperboard, ruled, lined or squared only


Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47


 




4816 


Carbon paper, self-copy paper and other copying or transfer papers (other than those of heading 4809 ), duplicator stencils and offset plates, of paper, whether or not put up in boxes


Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47


 




4817 


Envelopes, letter cards, plain postcards and correspondence cards, of paper or paperboard; boxes, pouches, wallets and writing compendiums, of paper or paperboard, containing an assortment of paper stationery


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex 4818 


Toilet paper


Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47


 




ex 4819 


Cartons, boxes, cases, bags and other packing containers, of paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding or webs of cellulose fibres


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex 4820 


Letter pads


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 4823 


Other paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding and webs of cellulose fibres, cut to size or shape


Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47


 




ex Chapter 49


Printed books, newspapers, pictures and other products of the printing industry; manuscripts, typescripts and plans; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




4909 


Printed or illustrated postcards; printed cards bearing personal greetings, messages or announcements, whether or not illustrated, with or without envelopes or trimmings


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4909  and 4911 


 




4910 


Calendars of any kind, printed, including calendar blocks:


 


 




 








—


Calendars of the ‘perpetual’ type or with replaceable blocks mounted on bases other than paper or paperboard






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4909  and 4911 


 




ex Chapter 50


Silk; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 5003 


Silk waste (including cocoons unsuitable for reeling, yarn waste and garnetted stock), carded or combed


Carding or combing of silk waste


 




5004  to ex 5006 


Silk yarn and yarn spun from silk waste


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


other natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5007 


Woven fabrics of silk or of silk waste:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper
or




Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 51


Wool, fine or coarse animal hair; horsehair yarn and woven fabric; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




5106  to 5110 


Yarn of wool, of fine or coarse animal hair or of horsehair


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5111  to 5113 


Woven fabrics of wool, of fine or coarse animal hair or of horsehair:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper
or




Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 52


Cotton; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




5204  to 5207 


Yarn and thread of cotton


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5208  to 5212 


Woven fabrics of cotton:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper
or




Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 53


Other vegetable textile fibres; paper yarn and woven fabrics of paper yarn; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




5306  to 5308 


Yarn of other vegetable textile fibres; paper yarn


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5309  to 5311 


Woven fabrics of other vegetable textile fibres; woven fabrics of paper yarn:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


jute yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper
or




Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5401  to 5406 


Yarn, monofilament and thread of man-made filaments


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5407  and 5408 


Woven fabrics of man-made filament yarn:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper
or




Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5501  to 5507 


Man-made staple fibres


Manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp


 




5508  to 5511 


Yarn and sewing thread of man-made staple fibres


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5512  to 5516 


Woven fabrics of man-made staple fibres:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper
or




Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 56


Wadding, felt and non-wovens; special yarns; twine, cordage, ropes and cables and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5602 


Felt, whether or not impregnated, coated, covered or laminated:


 


 




 








—


Needleloom felt






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp




However:






—


polypropylene filament of heading 5402 ,










—


polypropylene fibres of heading 5503  or 5506 , or










—


polypropylene filament tow of heading 5501 ,




of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex, may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres made from casein, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




5604 


Rubber thread and cord, textile covered; textile yarn, and strip and the like of heading 5404  or 5405 , impregnated, coated, covered or sheathed with rubber or plastics:


 


 




 








—


Rubber thread and cord, textile covered






Manufacture from rubber thread or cord, not textile covered


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5605 


Metallised yarn, whether or not gimped, being textile yarn, or strip or the like of heading 5404  or 5405 , combined with metal in the form of thread, strip or powder or covered with metal


Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5606 


Gimped yarn, and strip and the like of heading 5404  or 5405 , gimped (other than those of heading 5605  and gimped horsehair yarn); chenille yarn (including flock chenille yarn); loop wale-yarn


Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




Chapter 57


Carpets and other textile floor coverings:


 


 




 








—


Of needleloom felt






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp




However:






—


polypropylene filament of heading 5402 ,










—


polypropylene fibres of heading 5503  or 5506 , or










—


polypropylene filament tow of heading 5501 ,




of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex, may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Jute fabric may be used as a backing


 




 








—


Of other felt






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn or jute yarn,










—


synthetic or artificial filament yarn,










—


natural fibres, or










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning




Jute fabric may be used as a backing


 




ex Chapter 58


Special woven fabrics; tufted textile fabrics; lace; tapestries; trimmings; embroidery; except for:


 


 




 








—


Combined with rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp
or




Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5805 


Hand-woven tapestries of the types Gobelins, Flanders, Aubusson, Beauvais and the like, and needle-worked tapestries (for example, petit point, cross stitch), whether or not made up


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




5810 


Embroidery in the piece, in strips or in motifs


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




5901 


Textile fabrics coated with gum or amylaceous substances, of a kind used for the outer covers of books or the like; tracing cloth; prepared painting canvas; buckram and similar stiffened textile fabrics of a kind used for hat foundations


Manufacture from yarn


 




5902 


Tyre cord fabric of high tenacity yarn of nylon or other polyamides, polyesters or viscose rayon:


 


 




 








—


Containing not more than 90 % by weight of textile materials






Manufacture from yarn


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp


 




5903 


Textile fabrics impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with plastics, other than those of heading 5902 


Manufacture from yarn
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, rasing, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5904 


Linoleum, whether or not cut to shape; floor coverings consisting of a coating or covering applied on a textile backing, whether or not cut to shape


Manufacture from yarn (7)



 




5905 


Textile wall coverings:


 


 




 








—


Impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with rubber, plastics or other materials






Manufacture from yarn


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp
or




Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5906 


Rubberised textile fabrics, other than those of heading 5902 :


 


 




 








—


Knitted or crocheted fabrics






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Other fabrics made of synthetic filament yarn, containing more than 90 % by weight of textile materials






Manufacture from chemical materials


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from yarn


 




5907 


Textile fabrics otherwise impregnated, coated or covered; painted canvas being theatrical scenery, studio back-cloths or the like


Manufacture from yarn
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, rasing, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5908 


Textile wicks, woven, plaited or knitted, for lamps, stoves, lighters, candles or the like; incandescent gas mantles and tubular knitted gas mantle fabric therefor, whether or not impregnated:


 


 




 








—


Incandescent gas mantles, impregnated






Manufacture from tubular knitted gas-mantle fabric


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




5909  to 5911 


Textile articles of a kind suitable for industrial use:


 


 




 








—


Polishing discs or rings other than of felt of heading 5911 






Manufacture from yarn or waste fabrics or rags of heading 6310 


 




 








—


Woven fabrics, of a kind commonly used in papermaking or other technical uses, felted or not, whether or not impregnated or coated, tubular or endless with single or multiple warp and/or weft, or flat woven with multiple warp and/or weft of heading 5911 






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


the following materials:










—


yarn of polytetrafluoroethylene (8),










—


yarn, multiple, of polyamide, coated impregnated or covered with a phenolic resin,










—


yarn of synthetic textile fibres of aromatic polyamides, obtained by polycondensation of m-phenylenediamine and isophthalic acid,










—


monofil of polytetrafluoroethylene (8),










—


yarn of synthetic textile fibres of poly(p-phenylene terephthalamide),










—


glass fibre yarn, coated with phenol resin and gimped with acrylic yarn (8),










—


copolyester monofilaments of a polyester and a resin of terephthalic acid and 1,4-cyclohexanediethanol and isophthalic acid,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




Chapter 60


Knitted or crocheted fabrics


Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




Chapter 61


Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, knitted or crocheted:


 


 




 








—


Obtained by sewing together or otherwise assembling, two or more pieces of knitted or crocheted fabric which have been either cut to form or obtained directly to form






Manufacture from yarn (7)
 (9)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




ex Chapter 62


Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, not knitted or crocheted; except for:


Manufacture from yarn (7)
 (9)



 




ex 6202 , ex 6204 , ex 6206 , ex 6209  and ex 6211 


Women's, girls' and babies' clothing and clothing accessories for babies, embroidered


Manufacture from yarn (9)

or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9)



 




ex 6210  and ex 6216 


Fire-resistant equipment of fabric covered with foil of aluminised polyester


Manufacture from yarn (9)

or
Manufacture from uncoated fabric, provided that the value of the uncoated fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9)



 




6213  and 6214 


Handkerchiefs, shawls, scarves, mufflers, mantillas, veils and the like:


 


 




 








—


Embroidered






Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (7)
 (9)

or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (7)
 (9)

or
Making up, followed by printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of all the unprinted goods of headings 6213  and 6214  used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




6217 


Other made up clothing accessories; parts of garments or of clothing accessories, other than those of heading 6212 :


 


 




 








—


Embroidered






Manufacture from yarn (9)

or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9)



 




 








—


Fire-resistant equipment of fabric covered with foil of aluminised polyester






Manufacture from yarn (9)

or
Manufacture from uncoated fabric, provided that the value of the uncoated fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9)



 




 








—


Interlinings for collars and cuffs, cut out






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from yarn (9)



 




ex Chapter 63


Other made-up textile articles; sets; worn clothing and worn textile articles; rags; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




6301  to 6304 


Blankets, travelling rugs, bed linen etc.; curtains etc.; other furnishing articles:


 


 




 








—


Of felt, of nonwovens






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Other:






 


 




 








—


Embroidered






Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (9)
 (10)

or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric (other than knitted or crocheted), provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (9)
 (10)



 




6305 


Sacks and bags, of a kind used for the packing of goods


Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




6306 


Tarpaulins, awnings and sunblinds; tents; sails for boats, sailboards or landcraft; camping goods:


 


 




 








—


Of nonwovens






Manufacture from (7)
 (9):






—


natural fibres, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (7)
 (9)



 




6307 


Other made-up articles, including dress patterns


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




6308 


Sets consisting of woven fabric and yarn, whether or not with accessories, for making up into rugs, tapestries, embroidered table cloths or serviettes, or similar textile articles, put up in packings for retail sale


Each item in the set must satisfy the rule which would apply to it if it were not included in the set. However, non-originating articles may be incorporated, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set


 




ex Chapter 64


Footwear, gaiters and the like; parts of such articles; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except from assemblies of uppers affixed to inner soles or to other sole components of heading 6406 


 




6406 


Parts of footwear (including uppers whether or not attached to soles other than outer soles); removable in-soles, heel cushions and similar articles; gaiters, leggings and similar articles, and parts thereof


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 65


Headgear and parts thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




6505 


Hats and other headgear, knitted or crocheted, or made up from lace, felt or other textile fabric, in the piece (but not in strips), whether or not lined or trimmed; hair-nets of any material, whether or not lined or trimmed


Manufacture from yarn or textile fibres (9)



 




ex Chapter 66


Umbrellas, sun umbrellas, walking-sticks, seat-sticks, whips, riding-crops, and parts thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




6601 


Umbrellas and sun umbrellas (including walking-stick umbrellas, garden umbrellas and similar umbrellas)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 67


Prepared feathers and down and articles made of feathers or of down; artificial flowers; articles of human hair


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 68


Articles of stone, plaster, cement, asbestos, mica or similar materials; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 6803 


Articles of slate or of agglomerated slate


Manufacture from worked slate


 




ex 6812 


Articles of asbestos; articles of mixtures with a basis of asbestos or of mixtures with a basis of asbestos and magnesium carbonate


Manufacture from materials of any heading


 




ex 6814 


Articles of mica, including agglomerated or reconstituted mica, on a support of paper, paperboard or other materials


Manufacture from worked mica (including agglomerated or reconstituted mica)


 




Chapter 69


Ceramic products


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 70


Glass and glassware; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 7003 , ex 7004  and ex 7005 


Glass with a non-reflecting layer


Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 


 




7006 


Glass of heading 7003 , 7004  or 7005 , bent, edge-worked, engraved, drilled, enamelled or otherwise worked, but not framed or fitted with other materials:


 


 




 








—


Glass-plate substrates, coated with a dielectric thin film, and of a semiconductor grade in accordance with SEMI-standards (11)







Manufacture from non-coated glass-plate substrate of heading 7006 


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 


 




7007 


Safety glass, consisting of toughened (tempered) or laminated glass


Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 


 




7008 


Multiple-walled insulating units of glass


Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 


 




7009 


Glass mirrors, whether or not framed, including rear-view mirrors


Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 


 




7010 


Carboys, bottles, flasks, jars, pots, phials, ampoules and other containers, of glass, of a kind used for the conveyance or packing of goods; preserving jars of glass; stoppers, lids and other closures, of glass


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Cutting of glassware, provided that the total value of the uncut glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




7013 


Glassware of a kind used for table, kitchen, toilet, office, indoor decoration or similar purposes (other than that of heading 7010  or 7018 )


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Cutting of glassware, provided that the total value of the uncut glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
or
Hand-decoration (except silk-screen printing) of hand-blown glassware, provided that the total value of the hand-blown glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 7019 


Articles (other than yarn) of glass fibres


Manufacture from:






—


uncoloured slivers, rovings, yarn or chopped strands, or










—


glass wool






 




ex Chapter 71


Natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones, precious metals, metals clad with precious metal, and articles thereof; imitation jewellery; coin; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 7101 


Natural or cultured pearls, graded and temporarily strung for convenience of transport


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 7102 , ex 7103  and ex 7104 


Worked precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed)


Manufacture from unworked precious or semi-precious stones


 




7106 , 7108  and 7110 


Precious metals:


 


 




 








—


Unwrought






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 7106 , 7108  and 7110 
or
Electrolytic, thermal or chemical separation of precious metals of heading 7106 , 7108  or 7110 
or
Alloying of precious metals of heading 7106 , 7108  or 7110  with each other or with base metals


 




 








—


Semi-manufactured or in powder form






Manufacture from unwrought precious metals


 




ex 7107 , ex 7109  and ex 7111 


Metals clad with precious metals, semi-manufactured


Manufacture from metals clad with precious metals, unwrought


 




7116 


Articles of natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




7117 


Imitation jewellery


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Manufacture from base metal parts, not plated or covered with precious metals, provided that the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 72


Iron and steel; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




7207 


Semi-finished products of iron or non-alloy steel


Manufacture from materials of heading 7201 , 7202 , 7203 , 7204  or 7205 


 




7208  to 7216 


Flat-rolled products, bars and rods, angles, shapes and sections of iron or non-alloy steel


Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7206 


 




7217 


Wire of iron or non-alloy steel


Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7207 


 




ex 7218 , 7219  to 7222 


Semi-finished products, flat-rolled products, bars and rods, angles, shapes and sections of stainless steel


Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7218 


 




7223 


Wire of stainless steel


Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7218 


 




ex 7224 , 7225  to 7228 


Semi-finished products, flat-rolled products, hot-rolled bars and rods, in irregularly wound coils; angles, shapes and sections, of other alloy steel; hollow drill bars and rods, of alloy or non-alloy steel


Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7206 , 7218  or 7224 


 




7229 


Wire of other alloy steel


Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7224 


 




ex Chapter 73


Articles of iron or steel; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 7301 


Sheet piling


Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 


 




7302 


Railway or tramway track construction material of iron or steel, the following: rails, check-rails and rack rails, switch blades, crossing frogs, point rods and other crossing pieces, sleepers (cross-ties), fish-plates, chairs, chair wedges, sole pates (base plates), rail clips, bedplates, ties and other material specialised for jointing or fixing rails


Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 


 




7304 , 7305  and 7306 


Tubes, pipes and hollow profiles, of iron (other than cast iron) or steel


Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 , 7207 , 7218  or 7224 


 




ex 7307 


Tube or pipe fittings of stainless steel (ISO No X5CrNiMo 1712 ), consisting of several parts


Turning, drilling, reaming, threading, deburring and sandblasting of forged blanks, provided that the total value of the forged blanks used does not exceed 35 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




7308 


Structures (excluding prefabricated buildings of heading 9406 ) and parts of structures (for example, bridges and bridge-sections, lock-gates, towers, lattice masts, roofs, roofing frameworks, doors and windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, shutters, balustrades, pillars and columns), of iron or steel; plates, rods, angles, shapes, sections, tubes and the like, prepared for use in structures, of iron or steel


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, welded angles, shapes and sections of heading 7301  may not be used


 




ex 7315 


Skid chain


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 7315  used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 74


Copper and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




7401 


Copper mattes; cement copper (precipitated copper)


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




7402 


Unrefined copper; copper anodes for electrolytic refining


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




7403 


Refined copper and copper alloys, unwrought:


 


 




 








—


Refined copper






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




 








—


Copper alloys and refined copper containing other elements






Manufacture from refined copper, unwrought, or waste and scrap of copper


 




7404 


Copper waste and scrap


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




7405 


Master alloys of copper


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 75


Nickel and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




7501  to 7503 


Nickel mattes, nickel oxide sinters and other intermediate products of nickel metallurgy; unwrought nickel; nickel waste and scrap


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 76


Aluminium and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




7601 


Unwrought aluminium


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product




or
Manufacture by thermal or electrolytic treatment from unalloyed aluminium or waste and scrap of aluminium


 




7602 


Aluminium waste or scrap


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 7616 


Aluminium articles other than gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, and expanded metal of aluminium


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, or expanded metal of aluminium may be used; and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




Chapter 77


Reserved for possible future use in the HS


 


 




ex Chapter 78


Lead and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




7801 


Unwrought lead:


 


 




 








—


Refined lead






Manufacture from ‘bullion’ or ‘work’ lead


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 7802  may not be used


 




7802 


Lead waste and scrap


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 79


Zinc and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




7901 


Unwrought zinc


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 7902  may not be used


 




7902 


Zinc waste and scrap


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 80


Tin and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




8001 


Unwrought tin


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 8002  may not be used


 




8002  and 8007 


Tin waste and scrap; other articles of tin


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




Chapter 81


Other base metals; cermets; articles thereof:


 


 




 








—


Other base metals, wrought; articles thereof






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 82


Tools, implements, cutlery, spoons and forks, of base metal; parts thereof of base metal; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




8206 


Tools of two or more of the headings 8202  to 8205 , put up in sets for retail sale


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 8202  to 8205 . However, tools of headings 8202  to 8205  may be incorporated into the set, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set


 




8207 


Interchangeable tools for hand tools, whether or not power-operated, or for machine-tools (for example, for pressing, stamping, punching, tapping, threading, drilling, boring, broaching, milling, turning, or screwdriving), including dies for drawing or extruding metal, and rock drilling or earth boring tools


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




8208 


Knives and cutting blades, for machines or for mechanical appliances


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex 8211 


Knives with cutting blades, serrated or not (including pruning knives), other than knives of heading 8208 


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, knife blades and handles of base metal may be used


 




8214 


Other articles of cutlery (for example, hair clippers, butchers' or kitchen cleavers, choppers and mincing knives, paper knives); manicure or pedicure sets and instruments (including nail files)


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, handles of base metal may be used


 




8215 


Spoons, forks, ladles, skimmers, cake-servers, fish-knives, butter-knives, sugar tongs and similar kitchen or tableware


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, handles of base metal may be used


 




ex Chapter 83


Miscellaneous articles of base metal; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 8302 


Other mountings, fittings and similar articles suitable for buildings, and automatic door closers


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, other materials of heading 8302  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 8306 


Statuettes and other ornaments, of base metal


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, other materials of heading 8306  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 84


Nuclear reactors, boilers, machinery and mechanical appliances; parts thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8401 


Nuclear fuel elements


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product (12)



Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8402 


Steam or other vapour generating boilers (other than central heating hot water boilers capable also of producing low pressure steam); super-heated water boilers


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8403  and ex 8404 


Central heating boilers other than those of heading 8402  and auxiliary plant for central heating boilers


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 8403  and 8404 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




8406 


Steam turbines and other vapour turbines


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8407 


Spark-ignition reciprocating or rotary internal combustion piston engines


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8408 


Compression-ignition internal combustion piston engines (diesel or semi-diesel engines)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8409 


Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the engines of heading 8407  or 8408 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8411 


Turbo-jets, turbo-propellers and other gas turbines


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8412 


Other engines and motors


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 8413 


Rotary positive displacement pumps


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8414 


Industrial fans, blowers and the like


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8415 


Air conditioning machines, comprising a motor-driven fan and elements for changing the temperature and humidity, including those machines in which the humidity cannot be separately regulated


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8418 


Refrigerators, freezers and other refrigerating or freezing equipment, electric or other; heat pumps other than air conditioning machines of heading 8415 


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8419 


Machines for wood, paper pulp, paper and paperboard industries


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8420 


Calendering or other rolling machines, other than for metals or glass, and cylinders therefore


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8423 


Weighing machinery (excluding balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better), including weight operated counting or checking machines; weighing machine weights of all kinds


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8425  to 8428 


Lifting, handling, loading or unloading machinery


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8429 


Self-propelled bulldozers, angledozers, graders, levellers, scrapers, mechanical shovels, excavators, shovel loaders, tamping machines and road rollers:


 


 




 








—


Road rollers






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8430 


Other moving, grading, levelling, scraping, excavating, tamping, compacting, extracting or boring machinery, for earth, minerals or ores; pile-drivers and pile-extractors; snow-ploughs and snow-blowers


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8431 


Parts suitable for use solely or principally with road rollers


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8439 


Machinery for making pulp of fibrous cellulosic material or for making or finishing paper or paperboard


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8441 


Other machinery for making up paper pulp, paper or paperboard, including cutting machines of all kinds


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8443 


Printers, for office machines (for example automatic data processing machines, word-processing machines etc.)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8444  to 8447 


Machines of these headings for use in the textile industry


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 8448 


Auxiliary machinery for use with machines of headings 8444  and 8445 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8452 


Sewing machines, other than book-sewing machines of heading 8440 ; furniture, bases and covers specially designed for sewing machines; sewing machine needles:


 


 




 








—


Sewing machines (lock stitch only) with heads of a weight not exceeding 16 kg without motor or 17 kg with motor






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product,










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used in assembling the head (without motor) does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used, and










—


the thread-tension, crochet and zigzag mechanisms used are originating






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8456  to 8466 


Machine-tools and machines and their parts and accessories of headings 8456  to 8466 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8469  to 8472 


Office machines (for example, typewriters, calculating machines, automatic data processing machines, duplicating machines, stapling machines)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8480 


Moulding boxes for metal foundry; mould bases; moulding patterns; moulds for metal (other than ingot moulds), metal carbides, glass, mineral materials, rubber or plastics


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8482 


Ball or roller bearings


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8484 


Gaskets and similar joints of metal sheeting combined with other material or of two or more layers of metal; sets or assortments of gaskets and similar joints, dissimilar in composition, put up in pouches, envelopes or similar packings; mechanical seals


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 8486 








—


Machine tools for working any material by removal of material, by laser or other light or photon beam, ultrasonic, electrodischarge, electrochemical, electron beam, ionic-beam or plasma arc processes and parts and accessories thereof










—


machine tools (including presses) for working metal by bending, folding, straightening, flattening, and parts and accessories thereof










—


machine tools for working stone, ceramics, concrete, asbestos-cement or like mineral materials or for cold working glass and parts and accessories thereof










—


marking-out instruments which are pattern generating apparatus of a kind used for producing masks or reticles from photoresist coated substrates; parts and accessories thereof






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


moulds, injection or compression types






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


lifting, handing, loading or unloading machinery






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8487 


Machinery parts, not containing electrical connectors, insulators, coils, contacts or other electrical features, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 85


Electrical machinery and equipment and parts thereof; sound recorders and reproducers, television image and sound recorders and reproducers, and parts and accessories of such articles; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8501 


Electric motors and generators (excluding generating sets)


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8503  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8502 


Electric generating sets and rotary converters


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8501  and 8503  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8504 


Power supply units for automatic data-processing machines


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 8517 


Other apparatus for the transmission or reception of voice, images or other data, including apparatus for communication in a wireless network (such as a local or wide area network), other than transmission or reception apparatus of headings 8443 , 8525 , 8527  or 8528 


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8518 


Microphones and stands therefore; loudspeakers, whether or not mounted in their enclosures; audio-frequency electric amplifiers; electric sound amplifier sets


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8519 


Sound recording and sound reproducing apparatus


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8521 


Video recording or reproducing apparatus, whether or not incorporating a video tuner


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8522 


Parts and accessories suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings 8519  to 8521 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8523 








—


Unrecorded discs, tapes, solid-state non-volatile storage devices and other media for the recording of sound or of other phenomena, but excluding products of Chapter 37






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


recorded discs, tapes solid-state non-volatile storage devices and other media for the recording of sound or of other phenomena, but excluding products of Chapter 37






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8523  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


matrices and masters for the production of discs, but excluding products of Chapter 37






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8523  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


proximity cards and ‘smart cards’ with two or more electronic integrated circuits






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


‘smart cards’ with one electronic integrated circuit






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541  and 8542  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product;
or




The operation of diffusion, in which integrated circuits are formed on a semi-conductor substrate by the selective introduction of an appropriate dopant, whether or not assembled and/or tested in a country other than those specified in Articles 3 and 4


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8525 


Transmission apparatus for radio-broadcasting or television, whether or not incorporating reception apparatus or sound recording or reproducing apparatus; television cameras, digital cameras and video camera recorders


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8526 


Radar apparatus, radio navigational aid apparatus and radio remote control apparatus


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8527 


Reception apparatus for radio-broadcasting, whether or not combined, in the same housing, with sound recording or reproducing apparatus or a clock


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8528 








—


monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus, of a kind solely or principally used in an automatic data-processing system of heading 8471 






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


other monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus; reception apparatus for television – whether or not incorporating radio broadcast receivers or sound or video recording or reproducing apparatus;






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8529 


Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings 8525  to 8528 :


 


 




 








—


Suitable for use solely or principally with video recording or reproducing apparatus






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Suitable for use solely or principally with monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus, of a kind solely or principally used in an automatic data-processing system of heading 8471 






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8535 


Electrical apparatus for switching or protecting electrical circuits, or for making connections to or in electrical circuits for a voltage exceeding 1 000  V


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8536 








—


Electrical apparatus for switching or protecting electrical circuits, or for making connections to or in electrical circuits for a voltage not exceeding 1 000  V






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


connectors for optical fibres, optical fibre bundles or cables






 


 




 








—


of plastics






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


of ceramics






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




 








—


of copper






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




8537 


Boards, panels, consoles, desks, cabinets and other bases, equipped with two or more apparatus of heading 8535  or 8536 , for electric control or the distribution of electricity, including those incorporating instruments or apparatus of Chapter 90, and numerical control apparatus, other than switching apparatus of heading 8517 


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8541 


Diodes, transistors and similar semi-conductor devices, except wafers not yet cut into chips


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8542 


Electronic integrated circuits


 


 




 








—


Monolithic integrated circuits






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541  and 8542  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product




or
The operation of diffusion, in which integrated circuits are formed on a semi-conductor substrate by the selective introduction of an appropriate dopant, whether or not assembled and/or tested in a country other than those specified in Articles 3 and 4


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


multichips which are parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


others






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541  and 8542  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8544 


Insulated (including enamelled or anodised) wire, cable (including coaxial cable) and other insulated electric conductors, whether or not fitted with connectors; optical fibre cables, made up of individually sheathed fibres, whether or not assembled with electric conductors or fitted with connectors


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8545 


Carbon electrodes, carbon brushes, lamp carbons, battery carbons and other articles of graphite or other carbon, with or without metal, of a kind used for electrical purposes


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8546 


Electrical insulators of any material


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8547 


Insulating fittings for electrical machines, appliances or equipment, being fittings wholly of insulating materials apart from any minor components of metal (for example, threaded sockets) incorporated during moulding solely for purposes of assembly, other than insulators of heading 8546 ; electrical conduit tubing and joints therefor, of base metal lined with insulating material


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8548 








—


Waste and scrap of primary cells, primary batteries and electric accumulators; spent primary cells, spent primary batteries and spent electric accumulators; electrical parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 86


Railway or tramway locomotives, rolling-stock and parts thereof; railway or tramway track fixtures and fittings and parts thereof; mechanical (including electro-mechanical) traffic signalling equipment of all kinds; except for:


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8608 


Railway or tramway track fixtures and fittings; mechanical (including electromechanical) signalling, safety or traffic control equipment for railways, tramways, roads, inland waterways, parking facilities, port installations or airfields; parts of the foregoing


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 87


Vehicles other than railway or tramway rolling-stock, and parts and accessories thereof; except for:


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8709 


Works trucks, self-propelled, not fitted with lifting or handling equipment, of the type used in factories, warehouses, dock areas or airports for short distance transport of goods; tractors of the type used on railway station platforms; parts of the foregoing vehicles


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8710 


Tanks and other armoured fighting vehicles, motorized, whether or not fitted with weapons, and parts of such vehicles


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8711 


Motorcycles (including mopeds) and cycles fitted with an auxiliary motor, with or without side-cars; side-cars:


 


 




 








—


With reciprocating internal combustion piston engine of a cylinder capacity:






 


 




 








—


Not exceeding 50 cm3







Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Exceeding 50 cm3







Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8712 


Bicycles without ball bearings


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 8714 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8715 


Baby carriages and parts thereof


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8716 


Trailers and semi-trailers; other vehicles, not mechanically propelled; parts thereof


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 88


Aircraft, spacecraft, and parts thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 8804 


Rotochutes


Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 8804 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




8805 


Aircraft launching gear; deck-arrestor or similar gear; ground flying trainers; parts of the foregoing articles


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




Chapter 89


Ships, boats and floating structures


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, hulls of heading 8906  may not be used


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 90


Optical, photographic, cinematographic, measuring, checking, precision, medical or surgical instruments and apparatus; parts and accessories thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9001 


Optical fibres and optical fibre bundles; optical fibre cables other than those of heading 8544 ; sheets and plates of polarizing material; lenses (including contact lenses), prisms, mirrors and other optical elements, of any material, unmounted, other than such elements of glass not optically worked


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9002 


Lenses, prisms, mirrors and other optical elements, of any material, mounted, being parts of or fittings for instruments or apparatus, other than such elements of glass not optically worked


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9004 


Spectacles, goggles and the like, corrective, protective or other


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 9005 


Binoculars, monoculars, other optical telescopes, and mountings therefor, except for astronomical refracting telescopes and mountings therefor


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product; and










—


in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 9006 


Photographic (other than cinematographic) cameras; photographic flashlight apparatus and flashbulbs other than electrically ignited flashbulbs


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9007 


Cinematographic cameras and projectors, whether or not incorporating sound recording or reproducing apparatus


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9011 


Compound optical microscopes, including those for photomicrography, cinephotomicrography or microprojection


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 9014 


Other navigational instruments and appliances


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9015 


Surveying (including photogrammetrical surveying), hydrographic, oceanographic, hydrological, meteorological or geophysical instruments and appliances, excluding compasses; rangefinders


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9016 


Balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better, with or without weights


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9017 


Drawing, marking-out or mathematical calculating instruments (for example, drafting machines, pantographs, protractors, drawing sets, slide rules, disc calculators); instruments for measuring length, for use in the hand (for example, measuring rods and tapes, micrometers, callipers), not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9018 


Instruments and appliances used in medical, surgical, dental or veterinary sciences, including scintigraphic apparatus, other electro-medical apparatus and sight-testing instruments:


 


 




 








—


Dentists' chairs incorporating dental appliances or dentists' spittoons






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 9018 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




9019 


Mechano-therapy appliances; massage apparatus; psychological aptitude-testing apparatus; ozone therapy, oxygen therapy, aerosol therapy, artificial respiration or other therapeutic respiration apparatus


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




9020 


Other breathing appliances and gas masks, excluding protective masks having neither mechanical parts nor replaceable filters


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




9024 


Machines and appliances for testing the hardness, strength, compressibility, elasticity or other mechanical properties of materials (for example, metals, wood, textiles, paper, plastics)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9025 


Hydrometers and similar floating instruments, thermometers, pyrometers, barometers, hygrometers and psychrometers, recording or not, and any combination of these instruments


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9026 


Instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking the flow, level, pressure or other variables of liquids or gases (for example, flow meters, level gauges, manometers, heat meters), excluding instruments and apparatus of heading 9014 , 9015 , 9028  or 9032 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9027 


Instruments and apparatus for physical or chemical analysis (for example, polarimeters, refractometers, spectrometers, gas or smoke analysis apparatus); instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking viscosity, porosity, expansion, surface tension or the like; instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking quantities of heat, sound or light (including exposure meters); microtomes


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9028 


Gas, liquid or electricity supply or production meters, including calibrating meters therefor:


 


 




 








—


Parts and accessories






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9029 


Revolution counters, production counters, taximeters, mileometers, pedometers and the like; speed indicators and tachometers, other than those of heading 9014  or 9015 ; stroboscopes


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9030 


Oscilloscopes, spectrum analysers and other instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking electrical quantities, excluding meters of heading 9028 ; instruments and apparatus for measuring or detecting alpha, beta, gamma, X-ray, cosmic or other ionizing radiations


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9031 


Measuring or checking instruments, appliances and machines, not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter; profile projectors


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9032 


Automatic regulating or controlling instruments and apparatus


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9033 


Parts and accessories (not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter) for machines, appliances, instruments or apparatus of Chapter 90


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 91


Clocks and watches and parts thereof; except for:


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9105 


Other clocks


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9109 


Clock movements, complete and assembled


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9110 


Complete watch or clock movements, unassembled or partly assembled (movement sets); incomplete watch or clock movements, assembled; rough watch or clock movements


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 9114  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9111 


Watch cases and parts thereof


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9112 


Clock cases and cases of a similar type for other goods of this chapter, and parts thereof


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9113 


Watch straps, watch bands and watch bracelets, and parts thereof:


 


 




 








—


Of base metal, whether or not gold- or silver-plated, or of metal clad with precious metal






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 92


Musical instruments; parts and accessories of such articles


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 93


Arms and ammunition; parts and accessories thereof


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 94


Furniture; bedding, mattresses, mattress supports, cushions and similar stuffed furnishings; lamps and lighting fittings, not elsewhere specified or included; illuminated signs, illuminated name-plates and the like; prefabricated buildings; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex 9401  and ex 9403 


Base metal furniture, incorporating unstuffed cotton cloth of a weight of 300 g/m (2) or less


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Manufacture from cotton cloth already made up in a form ready for use with materials of heading 9401  or 9403 , provided that:


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 


 








—


the value of the cloth does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


all the other materials used are originating and are classified in a heading other than heading 9401  or 9403 






 




9405 


Lamps and lighting fittings including searchlights and spotlights and parts thereof, not elsewhere specified or included; illuminated signs, illuminated name-plates and the like, having a permanently fixed light source, and parts thereof not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9406 


Prefabricated buildings


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 95


Toys, games and sports requisites; parts and accessories thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 9503 


Other toys; reduced-size (‘scale’) models and similar recreational models, working or not; puzzles of all kinds


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex 9506 


Golf clubs and parts thereof


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, roughly-shaped blocks for making golf-club heads may be used


 




ex Chapter 96


Miscellaneous manufactured articles; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex 9601  and ex 9602 


Articles of animal, vegetable or mineral carving materials


Manufacture from ‘worked’ carving materials of the same heading as the product


 




ex 9603 


Brooms and brushes (except for besoms and the like and brushes made from marten or squirrel hair), hand-operated mechanical floor sweepers, not motorized, paint pads and rollers, squeegees and mops


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9605 


Travel sets for personal toilet, sewing or shoe or clothes cleaning


Each item in the set must satisfy the rule which would apply to it if it were not included in the set. However, non-originating articles may be incorporated, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set


 




9606 


Buttons, press-fasteners, snap-fasteners and press-studs, button moulds and other parts of these articles; button blanks


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




9608 


Ball-point pens; felt-tipped and other porous-tipped pens and markers; fountain pens, stylograph pens and other pens; duplicating stylos; propelling or sliding pencils; pen-holders, pencil-holders and similar holders; parts (including caps and clips) of the foregoing articles, other than those of heading 9609 


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, nibs or nib-points of the same heading as the product may be used


 




9612 


Typewriter or similar ribbons, inked or otherwise prepared for giving impressions, whether or not on spools or in cartridges; ink-pads, whether or not inked, with or without boxes


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex 9613 


Lighters with piezo-igniter


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 9613  used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex 9614 


Smoking pipes and pipe bowls


Manufacture from roughly-shaped blocks


 




Chapter 97


Works of art, collectors' pieces and antiques


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 






(1)  For the special conditions relating to ‘specific processes’, see Introductory Notes 7.1 and 7.3.

(2)  For the special conditions relating to ‘specific processes’, see Introductory Note 7.2.

(3)  In the case of the products composed of materials classified within both headings 3901  to 3906 , on the one hand, and within heading 3907  to 3911 , on the other hand, this restriction only applies to that group of materials which predominates by weight in the product.

(4)  For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 5.

(5)  Note 3 to Chapter 32 says that these preparations are those of a kind used for colouring any material or used as ingredients in the manufacture of colouring preparations, provided that they are not classified in another heading in Chapter 32.

(6)  A ‘group’ is regarded as any part of the heading separated from the rest by a semicolon.

(7)  The following foils shall be considered as highly transparent: foils, the optical dimming of which, measured according to ASTM-D 1003-16 by Gardner Hazemeter (i.e. Hazefactor), is less than 2 %.

(8)  The use of this material is restricted to the manufacture of woven fabrics of a kind used in paper-making machinery.

(9)  See Introductory Note 6.

(10)  For knitted or crocheted articles, not elastic or rubberised, obtained by sewing or assembling pieces of knitted or crocheted fabrics (cut out or knitted directly to shape), see Introductory Note 6.

(11)  SEMI – Semiconductor Equipment and Materials Institute Incorporated.

(12)  This rule shall apply until 31.12.2005.




ANNEX III TO PROTOCOL I

SPECIMENS OF MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE EUR.1 AND APPLICATION FOR A MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE EUR.1

Printing instructions








1.


Each form shall measure 210 x 297 mm; a tolerance of up to minus 5 mm or plus 8 mm in length may be allowed. The paper used must be white, sized for writing, not containing mechanical pulp and weighing not less than 25 g/m2. It shall have a printed green guilloche pattern background making any falsification by mechanical or chemical means apparent to the eye.












2.


The competent authorities of the Parties may reserve the right to print the forms themselves or may have them printed by approved printers. In the latter case, each form shall include a reference to such approval. Each form shall bear the name and address of the printer or a mark by which the printer can be identified. It shall also bear a serial number, either printed or not, by which it can be identified.









Text of image

MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE
1. Exporter (Name, full address, country)
EUR.1
No A 000.000
See notes overleaf before completing this form.
2. Certificate used in preferential trade between
and
(Insert appropriate countries, groups of countries or territories)
3. Consignee (Name, full address, country) (Optional)
4. Country, group of countries or territories in which the products are considered as originating
5. Country, group of countries or territories of destination
6. Transport details (Optional)
7. Remarks
8. Item number; Marks and numbers; Number and kind of packages (1); Description of goods
9. Gross mass (kg) or other measure (litres, m3., etc.)
10. Invoices (Optional)
11. CUSTOMS ENDORSEMENT
Declaration certified
Export document (2)
Form
… No …
Of …
Customs office…
Issuing country or territory …
(Place and date)
(Signature)
Stamp
12. DECLARATION BY THE EXPORTER
I, the undersigned, declare that the goods described above meet the conditions required for the issue of this certificate
(Place and date)
(Signature)
(1) If goods are not packed, indicate number of articles or state ‘in bulk’ as appropriate.
(2) Complete only where the regulations of the exporting country or territory require.






Text of image

13. REQUEST FOR VERIFICATION, to
Verification of the authenticity and accuracy of this certificate is requested.
(Place and date)
(Signature)
Stamp
14. RESULT OF VERIFICATION
Verification carried out shows that this certificate (1)
was issued by the competent public authority or customs office indicated and that the information contained therein is accurate.
does not meet the requirements as to authenticity and accuracy (see remarks appended).
(Place and date)
(Signature)
Stamp
(1) Insert X in the appropriate box.

NOTES






1.


Certificate must not contain erasures or words written over one another. Any alterations must be made by deleting the incorrect particulars and adding any necessary corrections. Any such alteration must be initialled by the person who completed the certificate and ebdorsed by the Customs authorities of the issuing country or territory.










2.


No spaces must be left between the items entered on the certificate and item must be preceded by an item number. A horizontal line must be drawn immediately below the last item. Any unused space must be struck in such a manner as to make any later additions impossible.










3.


Goods must be described in accordance whit commercial practice and whit sufficient detail to enable them to be indentified.









Text of image

APPLICATION FOR MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE
1. Exporter (Name, full address, country)
EUR.1
No A 000.000
See notes overleaf before completing this form.
2. Application for a certificate to be used in preferential trade between
and
(Insert appropriate countries, groups of countries or territories)
3. Consignee (Name, full address, country) (Optional)
4. Country, group of countries or territories in which the products are considered as originating
5. Country, group of countries or territories of destination
6. Transport details (Optional)
7. Remarks
8. Item number; Marks and numbers; Number and kind of packages (1); Description of goods
9. Gross mass (kg) or other measure (litres, m3., etc.)
10. Invoices (Optional)
(1) If goods are not packed, indicate number of articles or state ‘in bulk’ as appropriate.






Text of image

DECLARATION BY THE EXPORTER
I, the undersigned, exporter of the goods described overleaf,
DECLARE
that the goods meet the conditions required for the issue of the attached certificate;
SPECIFY
as follows the circumstances which have enabled these goods to meet the above contitions:
SUBMIT
the following supporting documents (1)
UNDERTAKE
to submit, at the request of the appropriate authorities, any supporting evidence which these authorities may require for the purpose of issuing the attached certificate, and undertake, if required, to agree to any inspection of my accounts and to any check on the processes of manufacture of the above goods, carried out bye the said authorities;
REQUEST
the issue of the attached certificate for these goods.
(Place and date)
(Signature)
(1) For example: import documents, movement certificates, invoices, manufacturer's declarations etc., referring to the products used in manufacture or to the goods re-exported in the same state.





ANNEX IV TO PROTOCOL I

TEXT OF THE ORIGIN DECLARATION

The origin declaration, the text of which is given below, must be made out in accordance with the footnotes. However, the footnotes do not have to be reproduced.
Bulgarian version
Износителят на продуктите, обхванати от този документ (митническо разрешение № … (1)) декларира, че освен където ясно е отбелязано друго, тези продукти са с … преференциален произход (2).
Spanish version
El exportador de los productos incluidos en el presente documento (autorización aduanera no … (1)) declara que, salvo indicación en sentido contrario, estos productos gozan de un origen preferencial … (2).
Czech version
Vývozce výrobků uvedených v tomto dokumentu (číslo povolení … (1)) prohlašuje, že kromě zřetelně označených mají tyto výrobky preferenční původ v … (2).
Danish version
Eksportøren af varer, der er omfattet af nærværende dokument, (toldmyndighedernes tilladelse nr. … (1)), erklærer, at varerne, medmindre andet tydeligt er angivet, har præferenceoprindelse i … (2).
German version
Der Ausführer (Ermächtigter Ausführer; Bewilligungs-Nr. … (1)) der Waren, auf die sich dieses Handelspapier bezieht, erklärt, dass diese Waren, soweit nicht anderes angegeben, präferenzbegünstigte … (2) Ursprungswaren sind.
Estonian version
Käesoleva dokumendiga hõlmatud toodete eksportija (tolli kinnitus nr. … (1)) deklareerib, et need tooted on … (2) sooduspäritoluga, välja arvatud juhul kui on selgelt näidatud teisiti.
Greek version
Ο εξαγωγέας των προϊόντων που καλύπτονται από το παρόν έγγραφο (άδεια τελωνείου υπ'αριθ. … (1)) δηλώνει ότι, εκτός εάν δηλώνεται σαφώς άλλως, τα προϊόντα αυτά είναι προτιμησιακής καταγωγής … (2).
French version
L'exportateur des produits couverts par le présent document (autorisation douanière no … (1)) déclare que, sauf indication claire du contraire, ces produits ont l'origine préférentielle … (2).
Croatian version
Izvoznik proizvoda obuhvaćenih ovom ispravom (carinsko ovlaštenje br. … (1)) izjavljuje da su, osim ako je drukčije izričito navedeno, ovi proizvodi. … (2) preferencijalnog podrijetla.
Italian version
L'esportatore delle merci contemplate nel presente documento (autorizzazione doganale n. … (1)) dichiara che, salvo indicazione contraria, le merci sono di origine preferenziale … (2).
Latvian version
To produktu eksportētājs, kuri ietverti šajā dokumentā (muitas atļauja Nr. … (1)), deklarē, ka, izņemot tur, kur ir citādi skaidri noteikts, šiem produktiem ir preferenciāla izcelsme … (2).
Lithuanian version
Šiame dokumente išvardytų produktų eksportuotojas (muitinės liudijimo Nr. … (1)) deklaruoja, kad, jeigu kitaip nenurodyta, tai yra … (2) preferencinės kilmės produktai.
Hungarian version
A jelen okmányban szereplő áruk exportőre (vámfelhatalmazási szám: … (1)) kijelentem, hogy eltérő egyértelmű jelzés hiányában az áruk preferenciális … (2) származásúak.
Maltese version
L-esportatur tal-prodotti koperti b'dan id-dokument (awtorizzazzjoni tad-dwana nru. … (1)) jiddikjara li, ħlief fejn indikat b'mod ċar li mhux hekk, dawn il-prodotti huma ta' oriġini preferenzjali … (2).
Dutch version
De exporteur van de goederen waarop dit document van toepassing is (douanevergunning nr. … (1)), verklaart dat, behoudens uitdrukkelijke andersluidende vermelding, deze goederen van preferentiële … oorsprong zijn (2).
Polish version
Eksporter produktów objętych tym dokumentem (upoważnienie władz celnych nr … (1)) deklaruje, że z wyjątkiem gdzie jest to wyraźnie określone, produkty te mają … (2) preferencyjne pochodzenie.
Portuguese version
O abaixo-assinado, exportador dos produtos abrangidos pelo presente documento (autorização aduaneira no
                (1)), declara que, salvo indicação expressa em contrário, estes produtos são de origem preferencial … (2).
Romanian version
Exportatorul produselor ce fac obiectul acestui document (autorizația vamală nr. … (1)) declară că, exceptând cazul în care în mod expres este indicat altfel, aceste produse sunt de origine preferențială … (2).
Slovenian version
Izvoznik blaga, zajetega s tem dokumentom (pooblastilo carinskih organov št … (1)) izjavlja, da, razen če ni drugače jasno navedeno, ima to blago preferencialno … (2) poreklo.
Slovak version
Vývozca výrobkov uvedených v tomto dokumente (číslo povolenia … (1)) vyhlasuje, že okrem zreteľne označených, majú tieto výrobky preferenčný pôvod v … (2).
Finnish version
Tässä asiakirjassa mainittujen tuotteiden viejä (tullin lupa n:o … (1)) ilmoittaa, että nämä tuotteet ovat, ellei toisin ole selvästi merkitty, etuuskohteluun oikeutettuja … alkuperätuotteita (2).
Swedish version
Exportören av de varor som omfattas av detta dokument (tullmyndighetens tillstånd nr. … (1)) försäkrar att dessa varor, om inte annat tydligt markerats, har förmånsberättigande … ursprung (2).
English version
The exporter of the products covered by this document (customs authorization No … (1)) declares that, except where otherwise clearly indicated, these products are of … (2) preferential origin.
Georgian version

               ‘ამ საბუთით (საბაჟოს მიერ გაცემული უფლებამოსილების N… (1)) წარმოდგენილი საქონლის ექსპორტიორი აცხადებს, რომ ეს საქონელი არის … (2) შეღავათიანი წარმოშობის თუ სხვა რამ არ არის პირდაპირ მითითებული’
            
… (3)

(Place and date)
… (4)

(Signature of the exporter, in addition the name of the person signing the declaration has to be indicated in clear script)


(1)  When the origin declaration is made out by an approved exporter, the authorization number of the approved exporter must be entered in this space. When the origin declaration is not made out by an approved exporter, the words in brackets shall be omitted or the space left blank.

(2)  Origin of products to be indicated. When the origin declaration relates in whole or in part, to products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, the exporter must clearly indicate them in the document on which the declaration is made out by means of the symbol ‘CM’.

(3)  Those indications may be omitted if the information is contained on the document itself.

(4)  In cases where the exporter is not required to sign, the exemption of signature also implies the exemption of the name of the signatory.





Joint declaration concerning the Principality of Andorra


1.   

Products originating in the Principality of Andorra falling within Chapters 25 to 97 of the Harmonised System shall be accepted by Georgia as originating in the European Union within the meaning of this Agreement.



2.   

Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation shall apply mutatis mutandis for the purpose of defining the originating status of the products referred to in paragraph 1.







Joint declaration concerning the republic of San Marino


1.   

Products originating in the Republic of San Marino shall be accepted by Georgia as originating in the European Union within the meaning of this Agreement.



2.   

Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation shall apply mutatis mutandis for the purpose of defining the originating status of the products referred to in paragraph 1.







Joint declaration concerning the revision of the rules of origin contained in Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation


1.   

The Parties agree to review the rules of origin contained in Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation and discuss the necessary amendments upon request of either Party. In such discussions, the Parties shall take into account the development of technologies, production processes, price fluctuations and all other factors which might justify the changes to the rules.



2.   

Annex II to Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation will be adapted in accordance with the periodical changes to the Harmonised System.









PROTOCOL II
on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters








Article 1

Definitions

For the purposes of this Protocol:






(a)


‘customs legislation’ means any legal or regulatory provision applicable in the territories of the Parties, governing the import, export and transit of goods and their placing under any other customs regime or procedure, including measures on prohibition, restriction and control thereof;










(b)


‘requesting authority’ means a competent administrative authority which makes a request for assistance on the basis of this Protocol and which has been designated by a Party for that purpose;










(c)


‘requested authority’ means a competent administrative authority which receives a request for assistance on the basis of this Protocol and which has been designed by a Party for that purpose;










(d)


‘personal data’ means all information relating to an identified or identifiable individual;










(e)


‘operation in breach of customs legislation’ means any violation or attempted violation of customs legislation.






Article 2

Scope


1.   The Parties shall assist each other, in the areas of their competence, in the manner and under the conditions laid down in this Protocol, to ensure the correct application of their customs legislation, in particular by preventing, investigating and combating operations in breach of that legislation.


2.   The assistance in customs matters, as provided for in this Protocol, shall apply to any administrative authority of the Parties which is competent for the application of this Protocol. It shall not prejudice the rules governing mutual assistance in criminal matters. Nor shall it cover exchange of information obtained under powers exercised at the request of a judicial authority, except where the communication of such information is authorised by that authority.


3.   The assistance to recover duties, taxes or fines is not covered by this Protocol.



Article 3

Assistance upon request


1.   Upon request of the requesting authority, the requested authority shall provide the requesting authority with all relevant information which may enable the requesting authority to ensure that customs legislation is correctly applied, including information regarding noted or planned activities which are or could be operations in breach of customs legislation.


2.   Upon request of the requesting authority, the requested authority shall inform the requesting authority of the following:






(a)


whether goods exported from the territory of one of the Parties have been properly imported into the territory of the other Party, specifying, where appropriate, the customs procedure applied to those goods;










(b)


whether goods imported into the territory of one of the Parties have been properly exported from the territory of the other Party, specifying, where appropriate, the customs procedure applied to those goods.






3.   Upon request of the requesting authority, the requested authority shall, within the framework of its legal or regulatory provisions, take the necessary steps to ensure special surveillance of:






(a)


natural or legal persons in respect of whom there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are or have been involved in operations in breach of customs legislation;










(b)


places where stocks of goods have been or may be assembled in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that those goods are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation;










(c)


goods that are or may be transported in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation;










(d)


means of transport that are or may be used in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation.







Article 4

Spontaneous assistance

The Parties shall assist each other, on their own initiative and in accordance with their legal or regulatory provisions, if they consider that to be necessary for the correct application of customs legislation, in particular by providing information pertaining to:






(a)


activities which are or appear to be operations in breach of customs legislation and which may be of interest to the other Party;










(b)


new means or methods employed in carrying out operations in breach of customs legislation;










(c)


goods known to be subject to operations in breach of customs legislation;










(d)


natural or legal persons in respect of whom there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are or have been involved in operations in breach of customs legislation;










(e)


means of transport in respect of which there are reasonable grounds for believing that they have been, are, or may be used in operations in breach of customs legislation.






Article 5

Delivery and notification


1.   Upon request of the requesting authority, the requested authority shall, in accordance with legal or regulatory provisions applicable to that authority, take all necessary measures in order to deliver any documents or to notify any decisions originating from the requesting authority and falling within the scope of this Protocol, to an addressee residing or established in the territory of the requested authority.


2.   Requests for delivery of documents or notification of decisions shall be made in writing in an official language of the requested authority or in a language acceptable to that authority.



Article 6

Form and substance of requests for assistance


1.   Requests pursuant to this Protocol shall be made in writing. They shall be accompanied by the documents necessary to enable compliance with the request. When required because of the urgency of the situation, oral requests may be accepted, but must be confirmed in writing immediately.


2.   Requests pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include the following information:






(a)


the requesting authority;










(b)


the requested measure;










(c)


the object of and the reason for the request;










(d)


the legal or regulatory provisions and other legal elements involved;










(e)


indications as exact and comprehensive as possible regarding the natural or legal persons who are the target of the enquiries, and










(f)


a summary of the relevant facts and of the enquiries already carried out.






3.   Requests shall be submitted in an official language of the requested authority or in a language acceptable to that authority. That requirement shall not apply to any documents that accompany a request under paragraph 1.


4.   If a request does not meet the formal requirements set out in this Article, its correction or completion may be requested and precautionary measures may be ordered in the meantime.



Article 7

Execution of requests


1.   In order to comply with a request for assistance, the requested authority shall proceed, within the limits of its competence and available resources, as though it were acting on its own account or upon request of other authorities of that same Party, by supplying information already in the requested authority's possession, by carrying out appropriate enquiries or by arranging for them to be carried out. This provision shall also apply to any other authority to which the request has been addressed by the requested authority when the latter cannot act on its own.


2.   Requests for assistance shall be executed in accordance with the legal or regulatory provisions of the requested Party.


3.   Duly authorised officials of a Party may, with the agreement of the other Party and subject to the conditions laid down by the latter, be present in the offices of the requested authority or any other concerned authority in accordance with paragraph 1, to obtain information relating to activities that are or may be operations in breach of customs legislation which the requesting authority needs for the purposes of this Protocol.


4.   Duly authorised officials of a Party may, with the agreement of the other Party and subject to the conditions laid down by the latter, be present at enquiries carried out in the latter's territory.



Article 8

Form in which information is to be communicated


1.   The requested authority shall communicate the results of enquiries to the requesting authority in writing together with relevant documents, certified copies or other items.


2.   That information may be in a computerised form.


3.   Original documents shall be transmitted only upon request in cases where certified copies would be insufficient. Those originals shall be returned at the earliest opportunity.



Article 9

Exceptions to the obligation to provide assistance


1.   Assistance may be refused or may be subject to the satisfaction of certain conditions or requirements, in cases where a Party is of the opinion that assistance under this Protocol would:






(a)


be likely to prejudice the sovereignty of Georgia or that of a Member State which has been requested to provide assistance under this Protocol;










(b)


be likely to prejudice public policy, security or other essential interests, in particular in the cases referred to under Article 10(2) of this Protocol; or










(c)


violate an industrial, commercial or professional secret.






2.   Assistance may be postponed by the requested authority on the ground that it will interfere with an on-going investigation, prosecution or proceeding. In such a case, the requested authority shall consult with the requesting authority to determine if assistance can be given subject to such terms or conditions as the requested authority may require.


3.   Where the requesting authority seeks assistance which it would itself be unable to provide if so requested, it shall draw attention to that fact in its request. It shall then be for the requested authority to decide how to respond to such a request.


4.   For the cases referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, the decision of the requested authority and the reasons therefor must be communicated to the requesting authority without delay.



Article 10

Information exchange and confidentiality


1.   Any information communicated in whatsoever form pursuant to this Protocol shall be of a confidential or restricted nature, depending on the rules applicable in each of the Parties. It shall be covered by the obligation of official secrecy and shall enjoy the protection extended to similar information under the relevant laws of the Party that received it and the corresponding provisions applying to the institutions of the Union.


2.   Personal data may be exchanged only where the Party which may receive it undertakes to protect such data in a manner that is considered adequate by the Party that may supply them.


3.   The use, in administrative or judicial proceedings instituted in respect of operations in breach of customs legislation, of information obtained under this Protocol, shall be considered to be for the purposes of this Protocol. Therefore, the Parties may, in their records of evidence, reports and testimonies and in proceedings and charges brought before the courts, use as evidence information obtained and documents consulted in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. The competent authority which supplied that information or gave access to those documents shall be notified of such use.


4.   The information obtained under this Protocol shall be used solely for the purposes set out in this Protocol. Where one of the Parties wishes to use such information for other purposes, it shall obtain the prior written consent of the requested authority which provided the information. Such use shall then be subject to any restrictions laid down by requested authority.



Article 11

Experts and witnesses

An official of a requested authority may be authorised to appear, within the limitations of the authorisation granted, as an expert or a witness in administrative or judicial proceedings regarding the matters covered by this Protocol, and may produce such objects, documents or certified copies thereof, as may be needed for the proceedings. The request to the official is made by the requesting authority and must indicate specifically before which administrative or judicial authority the official will have to appear, on which matters and in which capacity (title or qualification).


Article 12

Assistance expenses

The Parties shall waive all claims against each other for the reimbursement of expenses incurred pursuant to this Protocol, except, as appropriate, for expenses related to experts and witnesses, and those related to interpreters and translators who are not public service employees.


Article 13

Implementation


1.   The implementation of this Protocol shall be entrusted on the one hand to the customs authorities of Georgia and on the other hand to the competent services of the European Commission and the customs authorities of the Member States, as appropriate. They shall decide on all practical measures and arrangements necessary for its application, taking into consideration the rules in force, in particular in the field of data protection.


2.   The Parties shall consult each other and subsequently keep each other informed of the detailed rules of implementation which are adopted in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol.



Article 14

Other agreements


1.   Taking into account the respective competencies of the Union and the Member States, the provisions of this Protocol shall:






(a)


not affect the obligations of the Parties under any other international agreement or convention;










(b)


be deemed complementary to agreements on mutual assistance which have been or may be concluded between individual Member States and Georgia; and










(c)


not affect the Union's provisions governing the communication between the competent services of the European Commission and the customs authorities of the Member States of any information obtained under this Protocol which could be of interest to the Union.






2.   Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1, the provisions of this Protocol shall take precedence over the provisions of any bilateral agreement on mutual assistance which has been or may be concluded between individual Member States and Georgia in so far as the provisions of such a bilateral agreement are incompatible with those of this Protocol.



Article 15

Consultations

In respect of questions relating to the applicability of this Protocol, the Parties shall consult each other to resolve the matter in the framework of the Customs Sub-Committee set up under Article 74 of this Agreement.








PROTOCOL III
on a framework Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on the general principles for the participation of Georgia in Union programmes








Article 1
Georgia shall be allowed to participate in all current and future programmes of the Union opened to the participation of Georgia in accordance with the relevant provisions adopting those programmes.


Article 2
Georgia shall contribute financially to the general budget of the EU corresponding to the specific programmes in which Georgia participates.


Article 3
Georgia's representatives shall be allowed to take part as observers and, for the points which concern Georgia, in the management committees responsible for monitoring the programmes, to which Georgia contributes financially.


Article 4
Projects and initiatives submitted by participants from Georgia shall, as far as possible, be subject to the same conditions, rules and procedures pertaining to the programmes concerned as those which apply to Member States.


Article 5
The specific terms and conditions regarding the participation of Georgia in each specific programme, in particular the financial contribution payable, as well as reporting and evaluation procedures, shall be determined by agreement between the European Commission and the competent authorities of Georgia on the basis of the criteria established by the programmes concerned.
If Georgia applies for external assistance of the Union to participate in a given Union programme pursuant to Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 1638/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 2006 laying down general provisions establishing a European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument or pursuant to any similar legislative act of the Union providing for external assistance of the Union to Georgia that may be adopted in the future, the conditions governing the use by Georgia of external assistance of the Union shall be determined in a financing agreement, complying in particular with Article 20 of Regulation (EC) No 1638/2006.


Article 6
Each agreement concluded pursuant to Article 5 of this Protocol, shall stipulate, in accordance with Regulation (EU, EURATOM) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on the financial rules applicable to the general budget of the Union and repealing Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002, that financial control or audits or other verifications, including administrative investigations will be carried out by, or under the authority of, the European Commission, the Court of Auditors and the European Anti-Fraud Office.
Detailed provisions shall be made on financial control and auditing, administrative measures, penalties and recovery enabling the European Commission, the Court of Auditors and the European Anti-Fraud Office to be granted powers equivalent to their powers with regard to beneficiaries or contractors established in the Union.


Article 7
This Protocol shall apply while this Agreement is applicable.
Either Party may denounce this Protocol by written notification to the other Party.
Termination of the Protocol following denunciation by either Party shall have no influence on the checks and controls to be carried out in accordance with the provisions laid down in Articles 5 and 6 respectively.


Article 8
No later than three years after the date of entry into force of this Protocol, and every three years thereafter, both Parties may review the implementation of this Protocol on the basis of the actual participation of Georgia in Union programmes.








PROTOCOL IV


Definitions

For the purposes of this Agreement:






1.


‘Irregularity’ means any infringement of a provision of EU law, of this Agreement or ensuing agreements and contracts, resulting from an act or omission by an economic operator, which has, or would have, the effect of prejudicing the general budget of the EU or budgets managed by it, either by reducing or losing revenue accruing from own resources collected directly on behalf of the EU, or by an unjustified item of expenditure.










2.


‘Fraud’ means:






(a)


in respect of expenditure, any intentional act or omission relating to:






—


the use or presentation of false, incorrect or incomplete statements or documents, which has as its effect the misappropriation or wrongful retention of funds from the general budget of the EU or budgets managed by, or on behalf of, the EU;










—


the non-disclosure of information in violation of a specific obligation, with the same effect as described in the first indent of this point;










—


the misapplication of funds referred to in the first indent of this point for purposes other than those for which they were originally granted;














(b)


in respect of revenue, any intentional act or omission relating to:






—


the use or presentation of false, incorrect or incomplete statements or documents, which has as its effect the illegal diminution of the resources of the general budget of the EU or budgets managed by, or on behalf of, the EU;










—


the non-disclosure of information in violation of a specific obligation, with the same effect as described in the first indent of this point;










—


the misapplication of a legally obtained benefit, with the same effect as described in the first indent of this point.


















3.


‘Active corruption’ means the deliberate action of whosoever promises or gives, directly or through an intermediary, an advantage of any kind whatsoever to an official for himself or for a third party for him to act or refrain from acting in accordance with his duty or in the exercise of his functions in breach of his official duties in a way which damages or is likely to damage the financial interests of the EU.










4.


‘Passive corruption’ means the deliberate action of an official who, directly or through an intermediary, requests or receives advantages of any kind whatsoever, for himself or for a third party, or accepts a promise of such an advantage, to act or refrain from acting in accordance with his duty or in the exercise of his functions in breach of his official duties in a way which damages or is likely to damage the financial interests of the EU.










5.


‘Conflict of interest’ means any situation that could cast doubt on the ability of staff to act in an impartial and objective manner for reasons involving family, emotional life (e.g. friendship, affectionate relations, etc.), political or national affinity, economic interest or any other shared interest with a tenderer, applicant or beneficiary, or that could reasonably appear to do so in the eyes of an external third party.










6.


‘Unduly paid’ means paid in breach of the rules governing EU funds.










7.


‘European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF)’ means the European Commission's specialised anti-fraud department. OLAF has operational independence and is responsible for carrying out administrative investigations intended to combat fraud, corruption and any other illegal activity adversely affecting the financial interests of the EU, as provided for in Commission Decision 1999/352/EC, ECSC, Euratom of 28 April 1999 establishing the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF), Regulation (EC) No 1073/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 May 1999 concerning investigations by the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) and Council Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96 of 11 November 1996 concerning on-the-spot checks and inspections carried out by the Commission in order to protect the European Communities' financial interests against fraud and other irregularities.